{"id":13501,"date":"0210-12-05T05:49:33","date_gmt":"0210-12-05T10:45:35","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=13501"},"modified":"2026-07-22T13:28:10","modified_gmt":"2026-07-22T17:28:10","slug":"each-day-life-begins-anew-by-dogwood","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=13501","title":{"rendered":"Each Day #1 ~ Life Begins Anew (by Dogwood)"},"content":{"rendered":"

Summary:\u00a0 <\/strong>The beginning of a path Adam didn\u2019t realize lay before him.\u00a0 The outcome is one that changes his life forever and opens the door to unknown and life changing challenges.<\/p>\n

Rating:\u00a0 T\u00a0 (223,014 words)<\/p>\n

Each Day Series:<\/strong><\/p>\n

Life Begins Anew<\/a>
\nDelivered<\/a>
\nNo Boundaries<\/a>
\nThe Meeting<\/a><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

 <\/p>\n

Each Day ~ Life Begins Anew<\/strong><\/p>\n

Spring. It was a brisk and sunny morning as the patriarch was comfortably settled on his steed. He had stopped to view the vastness of his surroundings and was satisfied within himself of what he viewed as great accomplishments and profound beauty. He remembered the days of struggle and quietly gave thanks for what laid before him. This time alone, although brief, was a quiet respite from the business that was before him. He breathed in his surroundings once more and smiled … a smile that inwardly warmed his heart and touched on his humility.<\/p>\n

His thoughts were quickly deferred back to the ranch where he left his sons debating over the work that was to be completed before sundown and who would do what. They are grown men now, and if they cannot figure out what and who is to do it<\/em>, I am not going to let it ruin what for me has started as a glorious day.<\/em> With that he turned and sped off to Virginia City.<\/p>\n

The city was alive with the daily rustlings. As he approached the office of Attorney Morgan, he heard a voice call to him, “Ben …. Ben Cartwright.” As he turned, he saw his good friend and neighbor Hank Sanders. “Well Hank, it is so good to see you. It has been so long since you and Margaret have been to the ranch. I really miss our times together and the chess games.”<\/p>\n

“I know Ben. It’s been the same for us as well. With the winter thaw now and the weather changing, we’re trying to get the stock settled on another range. Besides, with the weather we had this year, it was so hard to get about.”<\/p>\n

“Yeah, same with us. But we have a chess game that\u2019s yet to be finished and I don’t think that we\u2019ll have any more excuses,” he said with a hearty laugh. “By the way, how are Margaret and James? Still love Margaret’s apple pie.”<\/p>\n

“Margaret is doing well and as you can see so am I,” as he spread his hand over is stomach. “James is settled in Carson City and working on extending land rites for the cattle we hope to bring up from Texas. Emily is expecting in August so he\u2019s a busy but happy man.”<\/p>\n

“That\u2019s just great to hear,” he said as he felt just a little pang of jealousy. James was married with a child on the way. Ben had his three sons at home and so far, no sign of marriage so no sign of a grandchild.<\/p>\n

“Hank, I’d love to continue this conversation, but I have to see Morgan and then go over to the bank. If you’re going to be around in about an hour, how about we get something to eat at the International House and really catch up?”<\/p>\n

“Sounds great. My business should be finished by then.” They bid each other so long with a chuckle, handshake and a slap on the back.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Things at the Ponderosa were finally being taken care of but not without some complaining.<\/p>\n

“If’n pa gets back and he sees that the loose shingles on the barn ain\u2019t in place there\u2019s gonna be heck to pay Joe,” said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Joe responded sourly, “It wasn\u2019t my choice to have to climb up there and do the repairs. I’m better at tracking down the strays in the south meadow and getting the fence mended.”<\/p>\n

“Maybe so Joe, but we pulled straws and you got the short one, so I think you should be getting started. I’m going to start checking the fencing in the south meadow and begin putting in them new posts. Now if you wanna trade with me, I’m willin’.”<\/p>\n

Joe thought about it for a moment. Knowing the extent of his brother’s labors, he decided to get the nails.<\/p>\n

Having witnessed the banter from inside the house between his brothers, Adam shook his head and finally strolled over to the barn to saddle up. He was off to the upper range to see what the winter snows had done to the fences and surrounding areas. Although it was a beautiful spring morning, he took his coat as he knew the temperatures would be cooler and the ride a long one. With this in mind he thought about his return, which would be late, but knew his father was depending upon his report of the inspection.<\/p>\n

Being the person he was, Adam couldn\u2019t leave without making a few remarks to his siblings.<\/p>\n

“Joe …. anything you need before I head out?”<\/p>\n

“Now why would I need anything?’ Joe responded sarcastically from the roof of the barn.<\/p>\n

“No real reason other than it just appears that if you’re going to fix the roof, you might need a hammer along with the nails and shingles you have up there. Just a thought.”<\/p>\n

Joe rolled his eyes and thought, always a comment from older brother<\/em>. Adam continued getting set in his saddle with a slight smirk on his face.<\/p>\n

Hoss yelled to Adam, “Don’t ya go worryin ’bout little brother. I’ll be checking on him from time to time and make sure the work is done proper.”<\/p>\n

Adam responded, “If you’re doing your job, how do you expect to check on little brother here …. never mind don’t tell me. You’ll be back for lunch!!”<\/p>\n

Hoss gave a grin because his brother knew him very well.<\/p>\n

“One last thing,” Adam stated as he was riding out, “be sure to save me some dinner …. no matter how late I get home.”<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben joined Hank at the International House. It was as if their friendship had never been interrupted by the long winter they\u2019d experienced. They placed their order and sipped coffee while waiting.<\/p>\n

Hank offered first, “Ben, I guess your boys are really an assist to you running your place.”<\/p>\n

“Yes they are, but they\u2019re also a might bit of a problem especially when they get their dander up, which seems to be quite a lot.” It was then that their food arrived.<\/p>\n

“Ben, I don’t know if you\u2019re aware or not, but we\u2019ve had an addition to our family.”<\/p>\n

Been looked up quizzically, “A new addition?”<\/p>\n

Hank smirked and began to inform Ben of the new addition. “My niece has been with us the past five months.”<\/p>\n

“I wasn\u2019t aware of that Hank. I’m sure that she\u2019s a joy to have.”<\/p>\n

“Well Ben, at first it was a bit of a problem with adjusting. She’s the daughter of my brother and sister-in-law that died in a fire last Fall. You recall I think when Margaret and I left for St. Louis.”<\/p>\n

“Yes, I certainly do. I was ever so sorry to hear that news.”<\/p>\n

“It was a shock, but we\u2019re getting on. As it turned out, we didn\u2019t want her to be left alone and asked her to come to stay with us while she sorted out what she would do. It was like pulling teeth but Margaret and I are so thankful that she is here. I believe it\u2019s had a healing effect on all three of us.”<\/p>\n

“Well, generally I know what\u2019s going on but had no idea she was with you. Guess when the weather settled in, we just seemed to be sheltered in our own little worlds.”<\/p>\n

“She arrived just before the first snowfall. She is a wonderful person and I would truly like for you to meet her. She\u2019s brought warmth and joy to our home.”<\/p>\n

“Well then,” said Ben, “we shall meet her and the sooner the better.” He smiled a gracious grin and after taking another mouthful, said, “let’s make it sooner. The weather is better now and the roads are clearing. How about coming for Sunday dinner \u2026 a week from Sunday?”<\/p>\n

“I\u2019ll check with Margaret and send one of my hands over to the Ponderosa to confirm. I’m sure Margaret would also like a chance to see you, the boys and get away.”<\/p>\n

“Let’s count on it,” Ben said happily.<\/p>\n

Ben noticed a distant look on Hank’s face but said nothing.<\/p>\n

Noticing Ben saw the change in his demeanor, Hank said, “Thanks for the invite. Ben, when time permits, I feel there\u2019s more I should perhaps share with you about my niece. I guess it’s because I’ve had no one outside of Margaret or my niece to talk with about what happened.
\nBen rested his hand on Hank\u2019s shoulder and gave a gentle nod of understanding. They shook hands. It was left there for the time being and they parted their ways.<\/p>\n

TWO<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hank Sanders picked up the mail along with the long awaited package his niece had been expecting. He knew she would be very happy to receive it. He then crossed to the mercantile, checked his order of supplies which had been loaded into his wagon and began the journey home.<\/p>\n

Margaret and Claire finished up the luncheon dishes and decided to sit on the porch to enjoy the beauty of the early afternoon sun. With still a bit of a chill in the air, Margaret brought two shawls to take the chill away. Margaret loved her niece dearly and knew that she was still some distance away from being the person she once was. She tried to be respectful of her privacy and did not push the conversation.<\/p>\n

“Aunt Maggie,” said Claire, “I really thank both you and Uncle Hank for all that you have done to provide me a sense of belonging and love.”<\/p>\n

“No thanks is necessary Claire. We\u2019re family in every sense of the word.”<\/p>\n

“I know,” Claire stated somewhat remotely. “I know that Uncle Hank and you have also struggled with the loss of my parents. Sometimes it is as if a bad dream. I move on and then there is a pain that tugs at my heart. I know I must return to St. Louis to clean up some matters, but have been putting it off. I guess it is now time to make plans to do it and I think the sooner the better.”<\/p>\n

“Yes dear, I know you’re right. Hank and I will both support you with the matters that you need to clear up. But one thing we will not put up with is your stubbornness and not pursuing your gifts.”<\/p>\n

Claire smiled and gave her aunt a quick hug. Maggie put her hands on her nieces and they sat in quiet together awaiting the arrival of the supplies and Hank.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

“Hey Joe,” yelled Hoss. “Are you building a house or fixing the barn roof? You been up there for the last four hours. I already finished the posts in the south pasture and you don’t seem to have gotten past the front side of that roof.”<\/p>\n

“I’ll have you know that quality work takes time,” quipped Joe. “Besides, without Adam or pa around, I can take my time to be sure it is done to the best of my ability.”<\/p>\n

“Ability is one thing Joe, but with this nice weather I wonder how much ability came between you and your naps up there. Lucky, you have not fallen off the roof.”<\/p>\n

Joe figured his brother knew that the job should have been completed some time ago but Spring had sprung for him and he had taken some time to rest a bit.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

“Uncle Hank!! They have arrived. Thank you for picking them up.”<\/p>\n

With a quick kiss to her temple, he watched as Claire removed her new art supplies and paints. He had found that this was one way she could express herself. An accomplished pianist as well, he was saddened that he did not have a piano for her to play but her painting could now continue.<\/p>\n

“I kinda thought that’s what was in that large box. I guess we won’t be seeing you around too much now.”<\/p>\n

“Now uncle, that’s not so. There is so much beauty to capture on canvass around here that I am just excited about getting started once again.”<\/p>\n

“Claire,” Maggie said, “just be sure that if you go off to be creative that we know when and where.”<\/p>\n

“And with whom,” smiled her uncle. Claire just grinned and took her package of supplies into her room.<\/p>\n

“How were things in town today Hank?” quizzed Maggie.<\/p>\n

Hank was not hearing the question from his wife but was thinking of a time that was from an unpleasant past that had to do with his niece. To see her joy this afternoon for some reason caused him to remember. He said nothing. When he turned, he saw Maggie with her hands on her hips and saying, “Did you hear me? I asked how things went in town today.”<\/p>\n

“Sorry dear. Went well. And by the way, I ran into Ben today. He really looks well and has invited all of us to dinner a week from Sunday. I told him I would check with you and let him know if we could make it.”<\/p>\n

“Well, if it is an invite from dear Ben, the answer is always yes. Just let him know”…. ummmmm, I guess I will bake an apple pie.<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben grumbled over the mail received and the invoices that needed to be recorded. He wished that Adam had returned to lend a hand but knew that he would be late. As he looked up, he saw Joe coming into the house with several bruises on his hands. Grinning to himself, Ben thought he would not say anything but rather ignore the damage. He felt it might be a lesson learned and no comment was necessary when concentration on the work at hand should have been primary for his youngest son.<\/p>\n

On the other hand, Hoss, biting an apple could not hold his tongue, “Well, little brother, having a problem with your thumb and a couple of other fingers? By the way, how’s your backside?”<\/p>\n

In amazement Joe queried, “And how did you know about that?”<\/p>\n

“Well, I heard Hop Sing laughing so hard I had to find out what was so funny. He was pointing and when I looked out of the kitchen window I saw you picking yourself up off the ground. Guess your little nap did cause more damage than the hammer.”<\/p>\n

Ben just shook his head and watched as Hoss laughed and then he himself joined in. His day started off great and he was not about to let anything ruin it.<\/p>\n

“Boys,” said Ben, “dinner is ready, so get cleaned up and let’s eat. Joseph, if you need me to get a pillow for you to sit on, just let me know.”<\/p>\n

“Thanks pa,” said Joe as he went to wash up for dinner.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The hour was late when the eldest Cartwright returned home. He was glad to be back. He quickly took care of his horse and proceeded to the house. He couldn’t decide if he was hungrier or more tired. He decided to split the difference and grab a quick bite (hoping something was left for him from dinner) and then get to bed.<\/p>\n

As he entered the house he was surprised to find his father and brothers still sitting up although Hoss was nodding in his chair. As he removed his gun and hung up his hat and coat all he could do was sigh.<\/p>\n

“Home at long last?” called out Joe. “Glad you’re back son,” said Ben. “How did things look?”<\/p>\n

Adam really did not feel like answering any questions but could muster a few words, “Yes” as he faced Joe and “not as bad as we may have thought” to his father. Recognizing the weariness of his son and thankful that this task was behind them, Ben said, “Good. Let’s talk about it in the morning.”<\/p>\n

Adam nodded thankfully and headed into the kitchen where he found a plate of food left for him in the warmer. He picked it up and headed across the great room to the stairs. As he began the climb, without looking back he said, “Good night and Joe, I’m glad to know that you have a few fingers left and are still in one piece.” Adam, having noticed his brother’s condition, could not help but smirk as he turned onto the landing heading toward his room.<\/p>\n

Hoss who was nodding on the sofa, heard the exchange and said, “Nite big brother. I’m gonna call it a night too.”<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The morning was an early one for Hank Sanders. He was out before sunrise and talking to his foreman about the day’s work. With the weather beginning to break, all the plans worked out during the latter winter months now needed to be put into place. He and his foreman mounted their horses to look over the lower pastures and consider the fencing he knew would be sorely needed. No time to lose any more stock than was necessary. He was certain that he would be back in time for breakfast.<\/p>\n

As the daylight started to spread through the window, Claire Hammond Sanders was awakened by the light. She had retired early the evening before and felt rested and clear-headed. She however did not want to get up yet. Besides, she did not hear her aunt bustling about in the kitchen. She lay comfortably under the covers and thought about the conversation she had with her aunt the day before.<\/p>\n

Nervousness began to settle in a bit as she considered the courage she must muster to return to St. Louis to complete the affairs that had surrounded the passing of her mother and father (something that she could not bring herself to deal with at that time). She was so distraught that she was unable to clearly put affairs in place or truly face up to the fact that they were no longer with her. She wondered, ‘how could two such wonderful people’ adopt her, educate her, love her, and provide a wonderful and caring environment for her and then leave her in a flash in a fire? Her visit to Nevada was forced but she was lingering in the thought that this was the best thing for her. Her aunt and uncle could share their pain and grief with her and together they forged a stronger bond and were getting on with life.<\/p>\n

She was nervous about making the trip but vowed that she would call upon her inner strength. After all, she was a strong intelligent woman, who had now come to grips with this tragedy and would call upon all of her being to do what needed to be done. Done, complete, finished … she thought. Today my life begins again.<\/em><\/p>\n

The letter she had received from her parent\u2019s attorney indicated that she needed to complete all business with the estate within the next forty-five days. Today she was going to decide for the return and send a wire to an investigator she had been secretly working with over the years. She wanted to try to find her ‘real’ parents. This was the memory that she was not able to totally erase. Although thoroughly happy and content with her adoptive parents, questions would surface from time to time. However, if no leads were still to be found, she vowed she would accept that and move on. Her questions she felt were easy and simple. Her parents understood completely and never held anything back from her. They loved her totally and unconditionally for twenty years of her life. She was their child!! They were her parents!!<\/p>\n

Hearing sounds in the kitchen now; she arose from the bed and stretched in front of her window. Her little demon appeared …. Who were my mother and father? Why was I left as an infant at a children’s home? Did they love me? Was I not a child they wanted? Is my name really Claire Hammond born on May 20th? Why did I spent almost six years in those horrible conditions? <\/em><\/p>\n

As quickly as these thoughts surfaced, she dismissed them. They were are part of her, but they were not going to rule her life. Her life was a gift and she was going to live it to the fullest and give to others as best she could.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FOUR<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hop Sing was busily getting breakfast ready. The smell of freshly made coffee was evident as Adam came down the stairs. He sat at the table and poured himself a cup. Hearing another set of footsteps, he poured another cup as he heard a hearty, \u201cGood morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking around he was not surprised to find that it was his father.<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning, pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI thought you might have slept a bit longer this morning. You looked pretty tired when you came in last night.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI was but I\u2019m fine now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sitting down Ben said, \u201cThanks for taking the trip to the upper range. What\u2019s the condition of things?\u201d<\/p>\n

While drinking his second cup of coffee, Adam recounted to his father his findings that turned out to be better than he anticipated, but some repairs were needed.<\/p>\n

The smell of food entered the dining area followed by Hop Sing carrying the morning\u2019s breakfast. \u201cMorning Mista Ben, Mista Adam. Food good \u2018n\u2019 hot. Eat now. Youngest son funny man,\u201d he chuckled as he recounted yesterday\u2019s fiasco and left to return to the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cSomethin\u2019 smells mighty good this mornin,\u201d said Hoss as he came down the stairs and immediately sat down and began to fill his plate. \u201cWhere\u2019s the house builder?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam quizzically looked at his brother. He saw the bandages on Joe\u2019s fingers and hands when he arrived last night but did not know about the fall. Hoss thought it better that he say nothing more.<\/p>\n

\u201cBuried in his bed as usual,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell he better rise and shine soon, spouted Ben, \u201cthere\u2019s a ton of wood needing to be chopped and the tack room needs to be cleaned.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Adam and Ben watched Hoss fill his plate for the second time. It would be Joe\u2019s loss if he did not show up for breakfast pretty soon.<\/p>\n

Between mouthfuls, Hoss said, \u201cSo Adam, what\u2019cha find on the upper range yesterday? We gotta lot of work ahead of us?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSome. Most of the fences are in good condition. There is some shoring up that will need to be done on the western ridge and a lot of tree limbs that need to be removed. Some of it can be used for posting. Should only take a couple of days to get it done.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess we got lucky this winter,\u201d said Ben. \u201cbut we better get the materials we need now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, make a list of what we need so that we can pick up what is available in town and order the rest. I\u2019d like that work done quickly.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking over his coffee cup at his father, he reached into his shirt pocket and handed him a slip of paper. Ben offered up a small grin as he looked at the list of all the materials that would be needed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI thought that Hoss and I could get an early start into town today to arrange for the materials,\u201d Adam said dryly.<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds like a plan,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

Chewing, Hoss just shook his head in the affirmative.<\/p>\n

As the three men finished up their meal and rose from the table, Joe appeared. Knowing that he was once again late to breakfast, he made no excuses other than to say, \u201cGood morning, I\u2019m starved.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning little brother,\u201d Adam greeted. \u201cFrom the looks of your bandages, I would say you worked really hard to put the barn into shape. All finished?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll finished and better than new,\u201d retorted Joe, \u201cready to tackle whatever gets thrown at me today.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGlad to hear it son, because there is a ton of wood needing chopping and a tack room that needs organizing and cleaning. I\u2019m sure that you can do it with the same ease as repairing the roof,\u201d chuckled Ben. \u201cAnd when that is done, the stock needs to be feed and the horses groomed.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe rolled his eyes. He had to learn to get up earlier and head off some of the assigned chores that were passed out at the breakfast table. Geez! Ranch life!<\/em><\/p>\n

In passing, Hoss slapped Joe on the back and said, \u201cI left you some breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Ben and Adam looked at their son and brother and just shook their heads as they headed out the door.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey wait for me,\u201d shouted Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cBetter hurry little brother,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cOn time and hurry are not a part of Joe\u2019s vocabulary,\u201d Adam said quietly.<\/p>\n

Outside Ben instructed both Hoss and Adam to take the wagon into Virginia City to begin to pick up the needed supplies. He was heading off to a meeting of the Cattlemen\u2019s Association in Willow Bend and would return around noon. While there he hoped to find new ranch hands seeking work.<\/p>\n

Without knowing it, Hoss and Adam would also find a new neighbor in Virginia City.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire was cleaning the breakfast dishes as her Aunt Maggie sat and shared another cup of coffee with her husband.<\/p>\n

Wiping her hands and returning to the table, Claire sat down. \u201cI am going to return to St. Louis and plan to go into Virginia City today to make the arrangements.\u201d<\/p>\n

Although her aunt was not surprised, her uncle was. \u201cWhen did you decide this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think it had always been decided but I was not sure when I would leave. You both know that settling of dad\u2019s estate must be done. I am sure that I can handle this now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank looked at her and understood her need to be independent in this matter. He looked at Maggie and then back at Claire. \u201cI understand,\u201d was all he could muster.<\/p>\n

Sensing something else in her uncle and from the expression on her aunt\u2019s face, she knew they had questions.<\/p>\n

Claire placed her hands in front of her on the table and said, \u201cI think we need to talk. We have been able to do it rather easily in the past and I want to share with you some of the things that I have been thinking about. Before you say anything, I want to speak what is on my mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire had always been one to cover her true feelings, showing only what she wanted others to see of her, but she was honest when it came to those she cared about. She was not about to back away from what she was thinking and had to lay it out for them no matter how painful it might be.<\/p>\n

She began, \u201cI\u2019m going back to St. Louis to face the loss I\u2019ve experience and try to put it in the past. I know Uncle Hank that you loved dad and mother very much and miss them as much as I do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Maggie reached over and took her hand. She was fearful of what would be coming next.<\/p>\n

\u201cI will settle the estate,\u201d she continued. “Many of the personal belongings have been stored and I will need to go through them. As for me, I am uncertain if I will remain in St. Louis and pursue a life there or start fresh somewhere else.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Hank and Maggie held their breath to hear what was coming next.<\/p>\n

\u201cI have been here for several months now and cannot continue to live in your home without contributing. I have a lot of unanswered questions, but need to make a decision on where I can direct my life.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have a home here Claire,\u201d said her aunt passionately. \u201cWe love you and if it is your heart\u2019s desire, we want you to stay here with us for if you wish. We are family.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire understood the heartfelt words of her aunt and saw the deep questions within her eyes.<\/p>\n

Hank felt a need to speak. \u201cClaire, you are a grown and educated woman. I would not be telling you the truth if I said you\u2019re not returning would sadden me. What I will do is accept your decision and support you. I love you and know that you will come to terms with what you see for your life.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s just it uncle. I want to be independent and accomplish some of the goals that I had set for myself before \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust do one thing Claire,\u201d said Maggie, \u201cmake sure the decisions that you make are not emotional decisions. This may be hard for you when you return to St. Louis, but you have found a peace and joy with us here and I know that for a fact! We have plenty of room here for you, your belongings, and would never overstep our boundaries with you. If you should wish to not live in this house, I am sure that you could find other suitable arrangements. As for your independence, being the woman that you are, I am sure that you would be able to find your niche\u2019 and be an asset to the community.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at her aunt with full understanding of what she was saying.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire dear,\u201d said her uncle, \u201cI know your schooling in the East and your life in St. Louis was quite different from what we have here. I also know that you have grown to love the beauty of this country, the peace and serenity, and have made some wonderful friends. I ask that you consider these things also.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire rose from her seat and hugged both her aunt and uncle. \u201cI love you two more than you will ever know. Thank you for allowing me to be the person that I am.\u201d<\/p>\n

With that she walked out the door headed for the barn to saddle her horse.<\/p>\n

As they heard the sound of the hoof beats leaving, Hank and Maggie watched her ride off both wondering what would become of her and what would now become of their lives.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIVE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The ride to Virginia City was a determined one for Claire as she was a woman on a mission. An accomplished rider who could set a horse with the best of them, she rode along at an even pace taking in the surroundings that were beginning to come to life again \u2026 as if taking their first breath of Spring air. She knew that she would have to capture this on canvass.<\/p>\n

She rode up to the stage office and dismounted quickly. She took in a deep breath and then entered.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning,\u201d she said to the agent.<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning ma\u2019am. How can I help you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI would like to book passage to St. Louis. I need to know the schedule and the costs.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSt. Louis, umm,\u201d queried the agent. \u201cJust hold on a minute and I\u2019ll look that information up fer ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

As the agent went about gathering the details, she looked out at the activity on the street. Getting caught up in the faces of the people and the activity, she barely heard the agent calling her.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa\u2019am,\u201d the agent called, \u201ctransportation from here to St. Louis, with the connections, leaves every other Tuesday morning at 7:00 AM prompt. So, if you have plans to book transportation you have already missed the stage for this week. You must wait until a week from next Tuesday for passage.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at him and noticed the pride with which he imparted this information to her. She thought, this will work out fine. I\u2019ll have time to wire the attorney in St. Louis about my arrival. She would also be able to let her friend and confidant Amelia know that she would be coming and have her contact the investigator. <\/em><\/p>\n

Claire said, \u201cThe timing for travel will work out fine. I\u2019d like to purchase a ticket.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat about your return ticket, ma\u2019am?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA one way ticket will be sufficient, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

The agent smiled over his glasses, collected her payment and prepared to give her a receipt. \u201cWho should I make the receipt out to?\u201d<\/p>\n

With a sense of strength she responded, \u201cClaire Hammond Sanders.\u201d She then turned on her heel and headed directly for the telegraph office.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hoss and Adam were laughing with John McKenzie as they were loading materials for the work to be done. John had done business with their pa since he arrived in Virginia City twelve years earlier.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss you never seem to amaze me,\u201d he quipped. \u201cYou can load a wagon faster than any man I know.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll in a day\u2019s work,\u201d responded Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe continues to be one up on me,\u201d said Adam. \u201cWhat he doesn\u2019t seem to realize is that the faster he gets it done, the faster we have to return to the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss just looked at his brother and slapped him on the shoulder. \u201cBig Brother here is good at a lot of things and pretty smart, but there are just some things that I can handle better.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just gave him a sly look.<\/p>\n

They shook hands with John and started on to the lumber mill. \u201cRemember me to you pa and tell him I\u2019d like to see him next time,\u201d John called.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe will,\u201d said Adam. \u201cIf brother here gets too big for his britches, I think I can arrange for him to come and help you.\u201d With a wave they were off.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Exiting the telegraph office Claire felt confident, at least for the moment. She\u2019d accomplished the main tasks that she had come to town for. Thinking of one additional item that she wanted, she headed for the Mercantile.<\/p>\n

Upon entering she saw Amy Wheeler. She along with Amy and her husband had arrived on the same stage when she had come from St. Louis. They immediately formed a friendship that had lasted over the months and through the winter.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmy!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire!\u201d<\/p>\n

Each hugged the other as if they were long lost schoolmates.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, you look wonderful and I am so surprised to see you. I knew there was an extra special reason for me to come into town today.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmy it is great to see you also. I\u2019ve missed being able to get out to your ranch and I think about the times we\u2019ve spent together and the laughs.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve missed the times as well and really miss you playing the piano at the house. I\u2019m still waiting for the lessons you promised. Inheriting a piano and not knowing how to play can be a problem. But as Josh states, it does fill up a space where there is missing furniture.\u201d They both laughed.<\/p>\n

For some unknown reason, it seemed that Amy brought out laughter in Claire and on the occasions that they spent time together, they would always laugh about something. Today it seemed would be the same.<\/p>\n

\u201cI just wanted to pick up some pencils and a few pads of paper,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cDrawing and painting again?\u201d<\/p>\n

With a smile Claire responded, \u201cWell yes I am.\u201d<\/p>\n

They continued to chat amiably as they made their purchases and their packages were wrapped. When finished, they left the store and continued to talk. From a distance, it seemed as if someone had told the other something humorous. The laughter continued along with some animated talking.<\/p>\n

All the purchases made for the work to be started on the ranch, Hoss stated, \u201cYa know, I could do with something to eat before we head back Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow why does that not surprise me?\u201d was Adam\u2019s response. \u201cWe might as well take the time since we have no idea when we will be able to get back to town.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBig Brother you made one right decision. Jes follow me.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they were seated at a window table in the International House, Hoss began to look over the menu.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, why bother reading that? You know practically every item on it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell brother, said Hoss, \u201cYa never know when they may add something new or fancy.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam crossed his arms and sat back in the chair. From his vantage point he saw two women across the street in front of the Mercantile. One he recognized as the wife of Josh Wheeler, the other he could not recall having seen before.<\/p>\n

As he focused his curiosity was peaked wondering who this person was and why had he not seen her before. The woman dressed neatly in riding clothes was waving goodbye and proceeding down the street. Although she was across the street, he studied her as she walked. He noticed the way she carried herself with a sense of assuredness. More so, he noticed a beauty about her that he could not ever remember seeing. She was slim in build, seemed to have a sparkle in her eyes, beautiful raven hair that was tied with a ribbon and she was much more than beautiful. He wanted to know more about her. No, not know more about her \u2026. she had made an impression on him and he wanted an opportunity to know her.<\/p>\n

Adam continued to watch as she mounted her horse and proceeded to ride away.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIX<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day had all but gotten away from Claire. She was joyful that she had the time with Amy in town. She was also glad that she would be visiting Amy the next day. Secretly she was relishing the fact she would have the opportunity to sit and play the piano once again, which she sorely missed.<\/p>\n

Walking into the house, she did not see her aunt. She knew her uncle would be out on the ranch somewhere and return in time for dinner. As she put away her newly purchased items, her thoughts returned to all she had done today. She began to think about her plans for leaving in less than two weeks. She would explain in detail at dinner what her plans up to this point would be. It was not going to be easy, but having taken the initial steps, the rest leading to her departure would be as difficult or at best a little easier \u2026. certainly, not more difficult.<\/p>\n

Hearing the back door shut, she walked into the kitchen to find her aunt coming in the door.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow was your trip to Virginia City?\u201d queried her aunt.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt went well. I could settle the things I needed to today and will explain to you and Uncle Hank at dinner tonight. I also saw Amy and am going to visit her tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her aunt looked at her trying to keep a positive presence about herself and said, \u201cI\u2019m glad to hear that. This is a beginning for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d said Claire in almost a whisper.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, since I\u2019ve just inspected where my garden will be put in, I\u2019ll wash my hands and you and I can start dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire said, \u201cSounds great. I\u2019ll get things started.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben had already returned from Willow Bend. He was discussing with some of the ranch hands the assignment of work.<\/p>\n

\u201cEr, Mr. Cartwright,\u201d said Milt a long-time hand, \u201cWith all that you\u2019re a talkin\u2019 bout, seems to me that its gonna take a lot more hands then what\u2019cha got.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTrue, Milt. By next week, the first of the newly hired hands will be on board. Shortly after that I believe that the balance of those needed will also be hired. We\u2019ll start the immediate and necessary work that we are able to do now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOK,\u201d nodded Milt. \u201cJes wanna be sure that we\u2019re able to keep up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUnderstood,\u201d said Ben. \u201cRight now, you know what you\u2019re to do, and I\u2019d like it if today\u2019s jobs could be finished today.\u201d<\/p>\n

Milt and the men with him nodded their heads and headed off.<\/p>\n

Ben sighed as he entered the house. He walked over to his desk and looked at the pile of paperwork that he attempted to complete but did not quite finish. Dreading this task, he went to the kitchen to get some coffee and returned to try again. Things went well for the Ponderosa at the Cattlemen\u2019s Association meeting and he envisioned a profitable year ahead. He could not say that much for the mound of paperwork the lay before him. He felt his mood beginning to change for the worse.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cI didn\u2019t know you were back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m back. Where are your brothers?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHaven\u2019t seen them since they left this morning. Guess they should be back soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking up, not smiling, he said, \u201cDid you finish your chores?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course pa,\u201d Joe said happily as he ate a sandwich. \u201cWhy are you asking?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust wanted to make sure that your backside and hands did not keep you from completing them. Also, tomorrow morning I want to see you at the breakfast table with the rest of us. We have a lot to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe acknowledged his father\u2019s words and thought once again \u2026 Geez! Ranch life!<\/em><\/p>\n

The sound of a heavily laden wagon was approaching.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

During dinner that night, Hop Sing seemed to once again out do himself. Joe found it easier to sit and Hoss was glad to see that extra helpings had been prepared. There was little discussion taking place and Ben wondered what was going on.<\/p>\n

\u201cOK. Why is everyone so quiet? Can\u2019t be that you\u2019re all so hungry that you\u2019ve lost your tongues,\u201d he said rather grumpily.<\/p>\n

All eyes raised and stared at their father. \u201cWhat? What?\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

Hoss looked up and sheepishly said, \u201cWell pa, ever since we got home you kinda seemed in a \u2026 a mood.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA mood? How can you say that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell pa,\u201d added Joe, \u201cforgive me for saying this, but when you\u2019re in a mood \u2026 \u2018er bothered by something, we just figure it is better to let you be.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben gave a glaring look at all three sons and noticed that Adam just continued to eat and ignore what was taking place at the dinner table.<\/p>\n

Ben was at a loss for words when Adam spoke up. \u201cPa, I was thinking that tomorrow I would start tackling some of the paperwork on your desk. I know you have some details to take care of on the sale of the horses to the Harrison\u2019s.\u201d Adam knew the stress the paperwork put on his father and this was his way of clearing it up and getting his father back to normal.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben looked and nodded. Hoss and Joe knew what Adam was doing and were glad that dinner could now get back to normal. Dinner was back to normal with animated conversation except for Adam. His mind had wandered back to the vision he had seen earlier that day. Who was that woman?<\/p>\n

As they finished their dinner and rose from the table, Ben said, \u201cOh by the way, I saw Hank Sanders yesterday and I invited them to Sunday dinner a week from Sunday. I expect that you will clear your calendars and be here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAlways good to see them,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cGreat pa, Hank can spin a yarn to bust your sides and Margaret makes an apple pie that is out of this world,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cFood, food, food,\u201d said Joe laughingly.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss they are good friends and invited guests, I HAVE NOT asked Margaret to bring a pie!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir,\u201d quipped Hoss with a pout on his face. But I bet she does!!<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cI know she must settle things, Maggie. I just didn\u2019t think she would be leaving this soon,\u201d moaned Hank as he put on his nightshirt. \u201cIt has been a struggle for me to lose a brother and sister-in-law and now it appears that I am losing a niece as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHank, you know that this is something that she has to do. We\u2019ve both known it for a long time. For her to get on with her life, she must face the past and put things in order. I don\u2019t want her to return to St. Louis, but it must be. I can only try to accept the decision she has made and the decisions that she has yet to make,\u201d Maggie said sadly.<\/p>\n

As Hank climbed into bed he asked, \u201cMaggie, what can we do? What if she decides not to return to Nevada?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe will accept that fact and do all we can to help her. This is not easy for any of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is hard to accept. We are the only family that she has, or at least the only family we know about. I don\u2019t want to be down in the mouth about this, but I am beginning to feel a loss.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning out the light, Maggie said, \u201cHank, she is a grown woman and should find her own way. She loves us and we are going to go on each day as we have been with love and joy. Besides, whether she leaves in the next two weeks or the next two years, we would still feel a sadness.\u201d<\/p>\n

“True, Maggie … I …. I just don’t know if she will come back.”<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The days seemed to be passing just as quickly as the spring had sprung. Ranchers and merchants were busy. Claire was spending a lot of time with her aunt, uncle and friends. She knew in her heart the reason but decided to only look forward … continuing to pull on the love being shown to her as strength.<\/p>\n

As she sat up on the bluff finishing a painting, she reached into her pocket and pulled out the two telegrams she had received earlier in the week.<\/p>\n

He father\u2019s attorney in St. Louis was expecting her and had wired her that he would have all the paperwork ready for her and also assist her in finalizing any loose ends. She was thankful as she knew she would be seeking more from him than just settling an estate.<\/p>\n

Her second telegram from Amelia warmed her. She thought of her trusty friend she had grown up with. She was the one person that she shared her secret concerns with in detail other than her parents. Amelia had planned for her to stay in her home while in St. Louis and would provide her with any details she could gather regarding the investigation when she arrived. She could not wait to see how Nevada might have changed Claire.<\/p>\n

Claire collected her materials and headed home. When she entered her bedroom, she looked at all the things that were out of place due to her packing. She sat for a moment and then walked to her closet and deposited a carefully wrapped package on the shelf. This was not going to go with her to St. Louis.<\/p>\n

Tomorrow she would be going to dinner at the Cartwright home with her aunt and uncle. She had met several people during her short stay in Nevada, but for some strange reason, not the Cartwrights. The senior Cartwright was a good friend of her uncle and he spoke highly of him. Her aunt loved the \u2018boys\u2019 as she called them, especially the appetite and sensitivity of the middle son.<\/p>\n

She walked to her window and looked out at the surroundings for what seemed like an eternity to her. Well she thought finally, I better at least find something to wear to dinner.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Breakfast at the Sanders was light and upbeat. The day before them was a beautiful sun-filled day. Claire had already had a conversation with her aunt about her plans for the morning. With a glint in her eye, she caught the eye of her aunt.<\/p>\n

\u201cUncle Hank, it\u2019s such a great morning, how about you taking a ride with me over to Amy and Josh\u2019s house? I\u2019d like to drop off a package.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her uncle was pleased with the invitation and stated, \u201cI\u2019d like nothing more than to take that ride with you.\u201d He knew this would be a special time and wanted to grab every moment he could with her.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen do you want to leave?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow about now,\u201d she said cheerfully.<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds great to me. If we\u2019re going to leave, I\u2019ll go and saddle up the horses and meet you outside,\u201d he said as he departed for the front door.<\/p>\n

Looking at her niece, Maggie walked over and embraced her. \u201cI know I don\u2019t need to say this to you, but thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire embraced her back. They both knew how important this time alone would be for the two of them.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s nothing to thank me for Aunt Maggie. Now I better hurry before I get left behind.\u201d<\/p>\n

With the horses saddled, Claire bounced out the front door followed by her aunt. As she climbed into the saddle, her aunt called, \u201cNow the two of you don\u2019t stay away all day. We have Sunday dinner at the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaggie, you\u2019re a worrier. We\u2019ll be back in plenty of time. Besides, don\u2019t you have a pie or two to bake?\u201d grinned Hank.<\/p>\n

Maggie just waved and entered the house to start the baking.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They started out at a brisk pace, feeling the air brushing across their faces as they moved across the meadows with the beautiful mountains looking down upon them. If was as if each was being given a loving embrace by nature. The last ride he had taken like this was when his son James had advised him, rather surprisingly, that he was going to be a grandfather. That was a joyful moment. Today was also a joyful moment as he noticed the strength and happiness his niece could enjoy. He was certain that this was mixed with a bit of nervousness and sadness as he watched her, but was thankful that she had come so far along. He was also thankful that she had brought him along with her. Whatever, in this place and at this moment, he could accept the changes that life had handed them.<\/p>\n

Arriving at Amy and Josh\u2019s home, they found that no one was around. Claire was not surprised as she already knew they would be in Wells Valley this morning. This was just her excuse to be alone with her uncle. Perhaps not a fair thing to do, but she wanted their time together not to be linked to an expression such as, \u201cUncle, can we take a ride so that I can talk to you?\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cWell, it does not appear that anyone is around. I\u2019ll just leave this with a note on it for them,\u201d she said as she placed the small package in front of their door.<\/p>\n

As she mounted and turned to her uncle, he gave her a look of endearment and they began to take the long way back.<\/p>\n

\u201cUncle, let\u2019s stop for a moment and enjoy some of this beauty,\u201d she said. They both dismounted and began to walk arm in arm.<\/p>\n

Quietly she said the things that had been weighing on her heart. \u201cI know my leaving is a worry to you. It\u2019s not that I want to go, but we both know that I must. My leaving here is a matter of practicality if nothing else.\u201d<\/p>\n

He listened to each word as she spoke. She continued, \u201cI am happy in a somber sort of way if you can understand that. I may not be putting my words together in a way that are making sense \u2026 but \u2026 but I must start to put the pieces back together. When I thought the puzzle of my life had all but fallen apart, your brother adopted me. My parents loved me with such a richness and pride that I could become the person that I am today. That was a gift. They also through their love and dedication to me, gave me a family in the persons of you, Aunt Maggie and James. I became the richer for it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank was clearly understanding her expression of love for him as she spoke and he felt a lump forming in his throat. He took her hand and put his arm around her shoulder as they continued to walk.<\/p>\n

She continued, \u201cThe pieces of the puzzle are still being put together, even today. I think the two of us can agree that it\u2019s not complete yet\u2026. and until it is, moving forward for me is not possible. So, I think you can understand my departure. I am not letting go of what I found her, but rather, I am going to put to rest what I left behind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank mustered the words, \u201cYou\u2019re a special lady. I could not be happier and prouder of you than I am at this moment.\u201d He then kissed her on her forehead and they both smiled.<\/p>\n

\u201cThings happen in life my dear,\u201d he continued, \u201cthat we do not always understand. Some of them are painful. Where we fail is when we stay with the sad memories which do not allow us to grow. What brings new life and happiness, is how we remember the good things from our hurts, tuck them away into the private spaces of our hearts, and look forward to the continuation of life. When moments of remorse settle in, we have that treasure in our heart that we can always pull out to get us through. For Maggie and me, you\u2019re that kind of treasure for us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Having said these words, he knew that he would now be able to let her go to St. Louis with his concerns and worries lessened.<\/p>\n

Stopping and facing her squarely, he looked with intent and said, \u201cClaire, you\u2019re a little too smart for your own good. This morning has turned into a healing that I think you had already planned.\u201d<\/p>\n

She laughed and hugged him, \u201cUncle you seem to have me figured out. There is still something that I know concerns you and Aunt Maggie. I know you\u2019re wondering whether I will remain in St. Louis or return here to Nevada. To be honest I cannot answer that now. \u201c<\/p>\n

\u201cThat is not something that we will pressure you on, dear.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know that,\u201d she responded. \u201cBut I need you to promise me something.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf I decide to stay in St. Louis, which is likely, that you will send me the rest of my belongings. If I should decide to return to Nevada, that you will be willing to allow me to ship all my belongings to you and Aunt Maggie, including my piano.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve got me over a barrel you little minx. But yes, I agree,\u201d and he hugged her that much harder.<\/p>\n

Both knew from that moment whatever the decision, they would always be in contact and their bond would be strengthened by visits. Besides, she had a niece or nephew on the way.<\/p>\n

The sun stroked them both with gentle hands and warmth \u2013 a symbol of the springing forth of new life for the both.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The table at the Ponderosa had been set with beautiful linens and china. The aroma coming from the kitchen was delicious and Hop Sing was busily completing the finishing touches as he hummed.<\/p>\n

\u201cDaggonnit,\u201d spouted Hoss. \u201cThat Hop Sing jes won\u2019t let me in the kitchen.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019s afraid if you do get in there, we\u2019ll be eating leftover sandwiches. You know your taste testing becomes a couple of full course meals,\u201d touted Joe.<\/p>\n

Hoss tossed a book at his brother who quickly ducked.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss! Books are valuable and we don\u2019t throw them,\u201d shouted Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir,\u201d he grumbled looking at his brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou need to be more careful brother, I\u2019m dressed like a gentleman,\u201d Joe quickly added as he arose from the duck, \u201cand don\u2019t want to get into it with you today and mess up my shirt and tie.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah,\u201d said Hoss as he tried to loosen his tie a bit.<\/p>\n

Adam just looked over at the scene and continued to just rest on the settee.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat have you got to say, Big Brother?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing that would be of any consequence to either of you. Just waiting to share in a wonderful meal with friends\u201d and then continued sarcastically, \u201cand the two of you as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben decided not to comment. He was very happy and was busy seeing that all the details of the dinner would be up to his expectations. He did make one mistake and the three sons could hear shouts in a language they did not quite understand. They did know that their pa had entered a territory that was forbidden and Hop Sing was loudly letting him know it.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhew,\u201d said Ben, \u201cThat was a real mistake.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam laughed and said, \u201cTrouble pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

No response was forthcoming.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t you think Mr. Fashionable that it\u2019s time to put on your tie?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cWe don\u2019t want to suffer alone.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looking at his younger brother just raised an eyebrow. He slowly rose and walked up the stairs to his room to retrieve the tie. As he stood before the mirror, he was always amazed at the way Hop Sing could launder a shirt. His shirt was whiter than snow and superbly pressed. He finished getting the tie in place when he heard a carriage approaching.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben rushed out the front door and greeted his friends. \u201cHank! Margaret! So glad that you could make it. It has been much too long.\u201d He gave Hank a pat on the back and a warm hug to Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, you look wonderful and I am so glad that you invited us,\u201d stated Maggie. \u201cIt has been much too long. You\u2019re looking just wonderful \u2026 just wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben noticed Hank assisting Claire out of the carriage. \u201cBen, I\u2019d like you to meet my niece Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben quickly took her hand and slyly said to Hank, \u201cYou old codger, you never told me you had your niece with you. I\u2019m totally embarrassed that we didn\u2019t know and could have been more hospitable neighbors.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning to Claire he said, \u201cIt\u2019s my pleasure to welcome you to our home. Please, all of you, come in and get comfortable. We have a lot to talk about and catch up on before dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe sure do,\u201d said Hank. \u201cThere is a chess game that as I recall still needs to be finished and I believe I was giving you a real beating.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just looked as Maggie said, \u201cHank, the chess game can wait. Ben, I\u2019ve brought dessert. An apple pie and an extra if needed.\u201d She was sure that Hoss would be able to eat one of her pies all by himself.<\/em><\/p>\n

Joe and Hoss met their guests as they were entering the door. Ben introduced Joe and Hoss to Claire. They both took a swallow and made the appropriate welcoming greetings as they looked at the beautiful lady in front of them.<\/p>\n

Nudging Joe, Hoss said, \u201cWe should have them over for dinner more often. She is really somethin\u2019 to look at.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe just looked at his brother and said, \u201cHoss, for you it would have to be either visiting with her or dinner. I somehow don\u2019t feel that she can compete with food.\u201d<\/p>\n

Coming down the stairs to join the guests, Adam almost lost his footing as he gasped internally at the woman that was standing in the great room. This very woman had interrupted his thoughts with regularity over the last week. She was now here in their home? How? What?<\/p>\n

Reaching the bottom of the steps, Adam exhibited a smile as he greeted Hank and hugged Margaret warmly. As they were getting seated he was awaiting an introduction which came almost immediately.<\/p>\n

Hank said,\u201d Adam, I\u2019d like to introduce you to my niece Claire. Claire, this is Adam, Ben\u2019s eldest son.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe nudged Hoss in the side and nodded his head toward Adam having seen a change in his facial expression when he first glanced at Claire. Hoss smiled as he was aware what Joe was trying to say.<\/p>\n

Adam was not quite sure how he greeted her. He was still caught up in the surprise of her being in front of him.<\/p>\n

It\u2019s very nice to meet you Adam,\u201d Claire responded as she took a seat. \u201cMy aunt and uncle have spoken of all of you so often that I feel as if I know you.\u201d<\/p>\n

All Adam could think of at that moment was it might have been nice if her aunt and uncle had spoken of her.<\/p>\n

Ben offered to prepare refreshments as they waited for dinner. Adam went to assist.<\/p>\n

As the brothers were talking and laughing with the Sanders, Adam found his eyes focusing on Claire. She was truly beautiful but he had the feeling that she was not vain about her herself. The darkness of her hair was radiant, long lashes framed the bluest of eyes. She was dressed in a rich burgundy dress and jacket piped with cream lace. Small peal earrings adorned her ears. She was attired in a manner that was rich in its appearance and that totally complimented her. He was just wondering if he had forgotten to take in any thing else about her. Probably so, but he felt that would come later. Right now, he was just glad that she was there, and he was certain that he would have a lot of questions for her.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVEN (continued)<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They had adjourned to the dinner table. Ben sitting at the head with Hank to his right and Maggie to his left. Next to Maggie sat Claire and then Hoss. Joe took his usual seat across from Hoss with Adam taking the seat at the end of the table opposite his father.<\/p>\n

Ben tapped his glass and stood up, \u201cI want to make a toast.\u201d As all raised their glasses, Adam noticed the slender delicate fingers of Claire\u2019s hands.<\/p>\n

\u201cTo true friends, family and the future. May we always be close and committed to ourselves and those close to us.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they drank, Adam noticed that Claire took just a meager sip and placed her glass on the table.<\/p>\n

The dinner conversation was very active with Hank telling stories, Ben recounting how Maggie and Hank had become such dear friends of their family and each one trying to talk over the other.<\/p>\n

Adam could not help taking sly looks over at Claire. He watched as she spoke, laughed and saw that she was perfectly comfortable to be sitting at this table. Both he and Ben were very impressed and marveled at the intellect she exhibited and her composure.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo Miss Sanders,\u201d said Joe, \u201chow are you enjoying your time here in Nevada?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease call me Claire. I have really enjoyed it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEnjoyed it Miss Claire?\u201d said Hoss. \u201cYou ain\u2019t seen anything until ya see the flowers blooming all over the place.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeh,\u201d piped up Joe. \u201cThere\u2019s nothing like it anywhere. And if you like, I would be happy to show it to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Hank and Maggie looked at Claire as she responded, \u201cI am infatuated with the beauty that\u2019s here, however, I\u2019ll have to decline your gracious invitation as I am returning to St. Louis on Tuesday morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

The look of shock was seen on all faces but none more so that Adam\u2019s. I just met her and now she\u2019s leaving???<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cWell, perhaps on your next visit Claire,\u201d said Ben. \u201cMaggie tells me that you are an accomplished pianist and painter.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire overlooked the \u2018next visit remark\u2019 and said, \u201cI do play the piano and paint a little.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank boasting said, \u201cThis little niece of mine is a great artist and a virtuoso of the piano.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWho are your favorite composers?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

The look on Hoss and Joe\u2019s faces was once again understood by these two brothers. Here comes Adam trying to turn the conversation into something other than a down to earth conversation.<\/p>\n

\u201cI enjoy classical music very much and that has been my concentration,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI particularly like Pachelbel, Mozart and Bach.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere did ya concentrate on these people?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

Looking directly into his eyes as she spoke, she explained that she had played piano from the age of nine but studied in her later years at the Conservatory of Music in St. Louis and the Conservatory of the Arts in Washington.<\/p>\n

\u201cMighty impressive,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI\u2019m sorry that we have no piano here for you to play something for us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow pa, Claire is a guest,\u201d said Adam, \u201cSurely if we had one, it would not be polite for us to ask her to play.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at Adam and smiled. It was then that she realized that he had a quiet way about him and seemed to join in the conversation when he had something meaningful to say. She had the feeling that he was very wise and took in much more than he let on. He was someone to be studied she thought. She had already taken in his good looks and polite mannerisms. Yet she sensed something else, but was not able to put her finger on it.<\/p>\n

As they adjourned from the dinner table to have coffee in the great room, Maggie called Hoss aside and said, \u201cThe second pie is for you.\u201d She winked and joined the others.<\/p>\n

Adam stood beside the hearth with his mind racing. Joe was being teased by Maggie and Hoss had snuck back to get another piece of pie.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, Mrs. Sanders, if you think you can, I\u2019ll put the checker board up right now,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

Maggie laughed and said, \u201cBest two out of three.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re on, said Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019d better keep an eye on little brother,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cHank, I\u2019d like to show you the new mare you asked about,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds good to me. Besides, I\u2019d like to light up my pipe.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they announced their departure, it appeared that no one was listening. They closed the door.<\/p>\n

From the hearth, Adam saw Claire wander over to the library in his father\u2019s office area. He decided as a host, he would join her.<\/p>\n

As he approached, she heard the footsteps. She turned quickly.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry if I startled you,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess I didn\u2019t hear you coming. I hope you don\u2019t mind if I look through these shelves.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFeel free Claire. If there\u2019s anything that you’re looking for just ask. I\u2019m not sure if we have it, but there is a pretty good chance that we do,\u201d he smiled.<\/p>\n

As she turned from him to continue searching the shelves, he had noticed the deep blue of her eyes and gained a much closer look at her. She was truly beautiful. As she moved along, he caught the gentle scent of her perfume. She had just arrived and was now leaving. His thoughts began to wander. What am I doing?<\/em><\/p>\n

As she turned, Adam motioned her to a seat. Maggie and Joe were deep in their game of checkers and Hoss had still not reappeared.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo Adam Cartwright, tell me something about yourself,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

Adam raised an eyebrow and sat down across from her. \u201cThere\u2019s not a lot to tell. I\u2019m the oldest as you know, I love this country out here, work the ranch, and have a try to keep my brothers in line.\u201d<\/p>\n

She laughed and then said, \u201cOK. But what is the real down to earth Adam like? There must be more,\u201d she said as she looked over at the books on the shelves.<\/p>\n

Adam sighed, \u201cI love music, reading, traveling and people.\u201d He thought did I really say people? <\/em>She was fast causing him to lose some of his composure. He felt as if he had known her longer than the last few hours and sensed something deeper within her. He also had the feeling that she was like him in some ways – – keeping people from truly getting to know her or seeing her emotions.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy turn,\u201d he said. \u201cWhat is the real Claire Sanders like?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTouch\u00e9,\u201d she said. \u201cI grew up in St. Louis. My parents were the brother and sister-in-law of my uncle. Always seemed to have a passion for the arts particularly painting and music, and just came out for a visit to see my aunt and uncle.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHaving attend two conservatories, you must have been intent in pursuing your music,\u201d Adam said leaning forward.<\/p>\n

He saw the look of passion in her eyes as she replied, \u201cYes. I love the music of the masters. Being able to sit for hours and playing their pieces is like being somewhere else. I guess it\u2019s what I miss most about being out here. Not having the ability to play. But all has not been lost as I\u2019ve could paint.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was intrigued with what she had just said and a thought ran through his mind but he kept it to himself.<\/p>\n

As they sat looking at each other, they saw Hoss returning from the kitchen. Somehow, they both sensed what he had been doing, and looking at each other they laughed. She has a beautiful laugh he thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I know that you\u2019re leaving on Tuesday, but I would like to come by and take you somewhere tomorrow morning if you are available.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I think that I would enjoy that. Kind of a mystery and a last hurrah since I will be leaving.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFine then,\u201d he said, \u201cI\u2019ll pick you up at 10:00.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds great,\u201d she said as she rose to go and view the heated checker game.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben listened to what Hank had said, and as his friend just placed is hand on his shoulder. As he too knew what heartbreak felt like, he said, \u201cThanks for letting me know that I am truly your friend. I know that what you have told me was not easy. Whatever I can do, I will.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks Ben,\u201d said Hank. \u201cThat means quite a lot to me. I hope that Claire will be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

The men entered the house as Maggie was just finishing up the third game of checkers. She had already won the first two.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know Maggie,\u201d said Joe, \u201cI\u2019m just trying to be a gentleman and let you win a few.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe, even if you were trying to be a gentleman, I think you would still lose,\u201d she laughed heartily.<\/p>\n

They had finished their brandy and Adam once again noticed Claire had declined the aperitif. Not unusual I guess he thought.<\/p>\n

The sun was getting lower and Hank said, \u201cIt has been a wonderful day Ben, but I think we\u2019d better be on our way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hate to see you go but I understand,” Ben said to his dear friend.<\/p>\n

As they walked out to the carriage, Hoss gave Maggie and extra special hug and whispered into her ear, \u201cNothin\u2019 like your apple pie.\u201d<\/p>\n

Maggie just laughed and tapped him on the shoulder.<\/p>\n

The feel of a gentle assist into the carriage was special for Claire. She looked at the soft eyes of Adam as he said, \u201cI\u2019ll see you tomorrow at 10:00 sharp.\u201d<\/p>\n

This time Hoss nudged Joe and said, \u201cHow\u2019d Adam do that?\u201d<\/p>\n

All Joe could do was shrug his shoulders.<\/p>\n

As they drove off, they all realized what a special day it had been, but none more so than Adam.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHT<\/strong><\/p>\n

24 Hours of Meaning and Understanding<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

What was I thinking?<\/em> thought Claire as she tossed in her bed. She had slept soundly and now was fully awake. I hardly know the man and I have accepted an invitation to go off with him this morning to who knows where. What must he think of me? <\/em>She chastised herself for what she termed less than proper behavior. However, it was now too late to do anything about it.<\/p>\n

As she rose and put on her dressing gown, a smirk came across her face. She found herself thinking of the man with the soft voice, deep eyes and gentle manner. Who really is Adam Cartwright? There must be a story behind him.<\/em> Well, it was almost certain that she would never really have the chance to find out.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The door closed and the three men looked up as he entered the house.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell howdy brother. Thought you might have slept in this morning. Not like you to not be the first one down to breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just shot a look at Joe and said, \u201cAnd how would you know?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess you cain\u2019t answer that one little brother.\u201d laughed Hoss. \u201cIf\u2019n I was you, I would jes keep eatin. Seems like it would be safer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks for your astute wisdom,\u201d Adam said to Hoss. \u201cLittle brother here should take a lesson from you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just listened to the banter \u2013 something he was used to but wished sometimes would occur someplace other than when they sat down to eat.<\/p>\n

As he looked at Adam he said, \u201cYou were out early son.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Joe and Hoss looked at Adam eagerly waiting his response.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah pa,\u201d was all that Adam said.<\/p>\n

Joe started to say something to Adam but Hoss gave him a look. If Adam had more to say, he would say it. Butting in where it was not wanted was not going to get this day off to a good start. After all, he knew his brother.<\/p>\n

Joe just twisted his mouth and continued to eat.<\/p>\n

As they finished breakfast Adam went to his room and returned promptly.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, you have the contracts ready for me to drop off?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThey\u2019re all right here. Also, stop by Willard\u2019s and order those blankets we talked about. I\u2019d like them here before the end of next week when the new hands arrive,\u201d Ben said as he handed the documents to his son.<\/p>\n

Adam took the contracts from his father and putting on his hat said, \u201cHave a good day.\u201d He closed the door and was gone.<\/p>\n

There was an exasperated look on the faces of Joe and Hoss. No real explanation of what their brother was up to was mentioned and they both knew that this morning Adam was going to see Claire. Why no mention of this??<\/p>\n

Ben looked at his two sons and shouted with his hands on his hips,\u201d Don\u2019t you two have work to do?\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam arrived at the Sanders ranch just before 10:00. He had not been there since late summer and was surprised at the work that had been completed and the quality of the stock that was being moved as he approached. He thought to himself, Hank has done a great job and has a lot to be proud of.<\/p>\n

As he approached the house, he saw Margaret in the garden. Hearing him approach she said, \u201cAdam, I\u2019m glad to see you. I guess this could really be a sign that we will be seeing more of the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you keep baking those apple pies, I know one Cartwright that you\u2019ll see more than you care to.\u201d He said jokingly.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on into the house, Claire is ready I\u2019m sure.\u201d She took his arm and led him into the house. He wondered what she and Hank thought of his whisking away their niece on such short notice.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning Adam,\u201d a voice said pleasantly as she entered the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning Claire. I think we have a pleasant day for our outing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, it certainly seems so although I\u2019m still wondering what you\u2019ve planned,\u201d she said with a quizzical expression on her face.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell if it’s with Adam, you can be sure that you will thoroughly enjoy yourself,\u201d her aunt stated. \u201cNow the two of you get out of here so that I can get on with things,\u201d as she ushered them out the door.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe should be back by mid afternoon,\u201d Adam said matter of factly.<\/p>\n

\u201cEnjoy yourselves,\u201d Margaret said as the buggy pulled off.<\/p>\n

Adam had noticed everything about Claire when she had entered the room. There was no mistaking her extraordinary beauty, gentle manner and beautiful blue eyes. He hoped she would enjoy his surprise.<\/p>\n

Claire as well had taken stock of Adam. He was a handsome man, tall and muscular, tanned and well spoken. She could not explain it, but she was very happy to be in his company.<\/p>\n

As they drove toward Virginia City, the soft spring air blew and he caught a hint of her gentle cologne. She was enjoying the moment and said very little.<\/p>\n

The silence was broken when Adam said, \u201cI know the cat does not have your tongue. Aren\u2019t you the least bit curious as to what I have up my sleeve?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not going to give you the satisfaction of my quizzing you. I\u2019ll just be surprised.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her smiling and said, \u201cIf that\u2019s the way you want it.\u201d<\/p>\n

She laughed and said, \u201cThat\u2019s exactly the way I want it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam pulled up in front of the Virginia City Concert Hall. As he reached for her hand to assist her down, he enjoyed the feel of the softness of her fingers. He wondered how in such a short amount of time he could be sensing and feeling a change coming over him as far as she was concerned.<\/p>\n

Claire looked up at the building somewhat bewildered. She then looked at him and saw that he was half smiling.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome with me,\u201d he said as he placed his hand at the small of her back and escorted into the building.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow do you want to know what this is all about?\u201d he chided.<\/p>\n

She looked at him mysteriously, \u201cYes, I really do. If the truth be told, I have wanted to know all along,\u201d she laughed. They both laughed looking at each other. She was amazed how easy it was to look at him and could laugh freely.<\/p>\n

\u201cRight this way,\u201d he ordered. \u201cThere!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat?\u201d she said surprised. \u201cIt\u2019s .. its.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, it\u2019s a piano.\u201d<\/p>\n

Stunned she was hardly able to get the words out, \u201cBut how? Why, When?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cToo many questions Claire. I\u2019ve arranged for you to have the place to yourself for a few hours. You indicated that you really missed playing the piano and I thought this might be a nice treat for you. As for how I arranged it, just know that it is all taken care of.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him with her eyes full. She did not need to say anything else. He sensed what she was feeling from the look on her face.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, thank you so very much!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour thanks are to take advantage of this instrument. I will leave you for a short time to yourself and return. If you’re so inclined, maybe I can hear a selection or two before we go off to the next event.\u201d<\/p>\n

She touched his hand and could only muster, \u201cAdam, how can I thank you for this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust play and enjoy. I should return in about an hour or so.\u201d He held her hands for a moment and then turned and left her alone.<\/p>\n

She was overwhelmed with the special thought and caring he had shown in arranging this for her. She had only mentioned to him last evening that she missed playing the piano. She began to feel a warmth growing inside her. She sat behind the piano with just the faintest of tears filling her eyes. Her hands found the keys and they came to life. She was feeling a missing part of her life returning.<\/p>\n

The time seemed to have passed quickly as Adam took care of ranch business and stopped to talk to a few friends. Noticing the time, he headed back to the concert hall. He heard the faint sounds of music as he approached and decided to walk in quietly and listen a bit.<\/p>\n

As he stood to the side of the hall, he watched as she played with an ease and he loved what he was hearing and viewing. When she finished her piece from Bach, he said, \u201cBravo! Bravo! Encore!\u201d<\/p>\n

She turned and smiled a rather embarrassed smile. \u201cI did not hear you come in,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat was purely by design. You\u2019re playing is certainly that of a virtuoso. You are truly gifted.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Adam, I do love playing. If it\u2019s time for us to leave, let me at least thank you by playing something for you. Sort of your own private concert,\u201d she said enthusiastically.<\/p>\n

Adam sat down and said, \u201cI couldn\u2019t think of anything better.\u201d<\/p>\n

Softly and very adeptly she started. The piece she selected was Beethoven\u2019s Piano Sonata No. 8 in C Minor (titled \u201cPath\u00e9tique\u201d). She’s not sure how she chose this piece – as historically it was what was considered the beginning of the Romantic period for Beethoven\u2019s compositions.<\/p>\n

Adam was so amazed and enthralled with her excellence. As he continued to listen, he began to find himself lost in another space which her artistry had taken him. He was speechless.<\/p>\n

She rose from the piano and he just considered her deep eyes. She walked slowly to him with her arms outstretched and wrapped them around him in a hug. He responded with his arms around her as she said, \u201cThank you for freeing me and for a gift that means more than you can ever know.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Their next stop was lunch at the International House. It was a quiet lunch. Claire was feeling that she was beginning to see the hidden sides of Adam. Adam on the other hand was struck by what he had heard earlier and the joy that was radiating from her face. He still felt she was holding something deep inside but was not going to press her. She just shown with a radiance that he wished he would be able to see more often. He just wanted to enjoy their time together. They had lingered over their lunch. Other luncheon guests caught sight of the two and began to wonder who this woman was with \u2018the\u2019 Adam Cartwright. The two of them were oblivious to any of this.<\/p>\n

They left and strolled leisurely back to the buggy. Adam guiding her occasionally with his hand placed gently on her back.<\/p>\n

He assisted her gently into the buggy as if she would break.<\/p>\n

She looked at him and said, \u201cAdam, this has been a wonderful day. I shall never forget it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her deep blue eyes and said, \u201cIt\u2019s not quite over.\u201d<\/p>\n

She was once again surprised and said, \u201cI cannot imagine what possibly could be next.\u201d<\/p>\n

He just looked at her and said, \u201cYou don\u2019t have to imagine. I\u2019ll show you.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam pulled the buggy once again to a halt and assisted her down. \u201cJust want to show you something I am sure that you will never forget and perhaps you will one day paint,\u201d he said as he ushered her through a thicket. Before her held one of the views he found most overwhelming.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, this is magnificent. It just takes my breath away,\u201d she said as she beheld the beauty before her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI feel the same way and often come here,\u201d he replied.<\/p>\n

She walked forward and sat down on a rock. He watched her has she did and knew that this was a day that he would not forget. As he joined her, she again thanked him for giving her this day.<\/p>\n

Unable to restrain himself any longer he said, \u201cI\u2019m glad that we met, but I am sorry that you will be leaving tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him directly and replied, \u201cThere are some things that cannot be changed and I will be leaving tomorrow.\u201d She was hoping that her tone did not come across as brash.<\/p>\n

Adam nodded. Noticing the change of his expression she said, \u201cYour face, whether you know it or not, says a lot.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam lifted an eyebrow. Was she able to read him so aptly?<\/em><\/p>\n

Looking out at the site before her she then turned and looked at Adam. \u201cAdam, there have been several things that have occurred in my life that I have to work out. They are not all easy, but I must go home and put my life \u2026 er them together. To start anew.\u201d<\/p>\n

He noticed a hint of sadness in her expression as she said this and wished that he could be the one to put \u2018her life together again\u2019.<\/p>\n

His curiosity was peaked, but whatever it was would have to be put aside. He just wanted to enjoy the remaining time in this place with her. What is happening to me?<\/em> he thought.<\/p>\n

As time drew for them to head to the Sanders ranch, Adam helped her up and they both for a lingering moment stood looking at each other. With a smile, they gave each other a hug. She held him knowing that she was feeling something for him that she did not want to admit and did not want to impact what lay before her.<\/p>\n

As they arrived at the ranch, Hank was sitting out on the porch. \u201cGlad to see you back. Hope you have a good time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire walking over to her uncle and kissing him on the cheek said, \u201cIt could not have been more perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam walked over and shook Hank\u2019s hand. \u201cGot a great niece don\u2019t you think Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam responded with, \u201cShe\u2019s remarkable.\u201d<\/p>\n

Wiping her hands on her apron, Margaret walked out to the front porch, \u201cI thought I heard voices out here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell at least your hearing isn\u2019t going,\u201d Hank said teasingly.<\/p>\n

Margaret just nudged Hank. She was thrilled to see the joy emanating from her niece and noticed the look that Adam had in his eye when he looked at Claire. Somehow, she also sensed some feeling for Adam in her niece.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I was just preparing dinner, please stay and join us,\u201d Margaret encouraged.<\/p>\n

Adam would have liked nothing more, but he knew there was \u2018family time\u2019 needed between the three of them now, and he did not want to intrude on that.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Margaret, but I do need to get going. Perhaps another time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t know what you\u2019re missing,\u201d quipped Hank.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure it is my loss, but I must be going.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret wished Adam a safe trip home and went into the house.<\/p>\n

Hank rose from his seat and said, \u201cI\u2019m glad you and Claire were able to spend some time. Tell your pa I\u2019ll be over on Friday to go over the lumber plans.\u201d He patted Adam on the back, looked quickly over at Claire and went into the house.<\/p>\n

Wanting to stay but knowing he should leave, he walked over to Claire and took her hands saying, \u201cYou have given me a wonderful day. I\u2019m glad that we were able to spend it together.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I am the one to thank you for your kindness, patience and understanding,\u201d she said quietly, \u201cYou\u2019ve given me a wonderful gift.\u201d<\/p>\n

He wanted to say and do more, but he merely squeezed her hands and smiled. He turned, climbed into the buggy, gave her a grin and drove off. She stood there remembering the look in his eyes and feeling a sense of being renewed.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The morning came early for Claire, her aunt and uncle and for Adam. Adam had not slept comfortably the night before. His thoughts were of Claire and her aunt and uncle\u2019s last evening together. He could not help but sense the feeling that was going through Hank and Margaret who had known and loved her long before he met her. His feelings at her leaving were very strong, but their feelings had to be emotional and deep.<\/p>\n

Again he arose early, saddle his horse and headed out.<\/p>\n

As he arrived at the stage depot, he saw Claire with her aunt and uncle waiting for the stage to start boarding. He was not sure if he was overstepping his boundaries or not, but felt a need to see her off. Seeing the smile on her face was the only answer that he needed.<\/p>\n

As the hugs and kisses were given, Claire embraced the two people she loved dearly and choking back tears said, \u201cThis is a beginning. I love you and that will never change.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDear,\u201d said Margaret, \u201cI know that you will find what you need and my heart goes with you.\u201d As she tried to collect herself, she continued, \u201cWhen you arrive, you wire us immediately.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at her uncle. The ride they had taken together had settled many things for them. They looked at each other for a length of time and then embraced, \u201cI love you,\u201d he said. \u201cWherever you are, know that we are there with you.\u201d They hugged once again, each trying to control the emotions that they felt.<\/p>\n

As this was taking place, Adam stood next to Margaret with his strong hand around her shoulder. He could feel the shaking of her body. He wished he could do something.<\/p>\n

As Hank released Claire, he looked at Adam and joined his wife.<\/p>\n

Adam walked over to Claire wondering how quickly one could come into your life and then be gone.<\/p>\n

Claire offered a smile but Adam could see that she had tears in her eyes. \u201cAdam,\u201d she said, \u201cI\u2019m surprised to see you here but glad that you came.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI could not let the person who gave me my very first private concert go without saying goodbye,\u201d he tried to say lightheartedly.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have given me something over the past day that I will always remember.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him as if to try to remember each feature of his face.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s Board! Pulling out!\u201d came a loud shout.<\/p>\n

As she embraced her family again, she walked over to Adam and embraced him as well. He felt as if he was losing something and did not want to end the embrace.<\/p>\n

As he assisted her into the coach, he too looked at her long and hard. He then handed her a package.<\/p>\n

Surprised, she said,\u201d What is this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust something for you to open after the stage pulls out,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

The passengers on board, the stage pulled out. Margaret shed tears as Hank tried to comfort her. Adam could only look as the stage disappeared into the distance.<\/p>\n

Claire looked at the carefully wrapped package that Adam had given her. As she unwrapped it, she found a beautiful leather journal for her personal entries. Inside the front cover, he had written,<\/p>\n

\u201cEach Day ~ Life Begins Anew.\u201d <\/em>Adam.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

NINE<\/strong>
\n* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam mounted Sport after a few lingering moments spent with Hank and Margaret. Few words were exchanged as they were aware of the emptiness that was engulfing them. The stagecoach had departed.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d called Hank, \u201cBe sure to come by the ranch soon. We\u2019d like to have you visit us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam knowing that this was a sincere request said, \u201cYou can count on it.\u201d He gave them a caring look as he tipped his hat and slowly headed home.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know Hank,\u201d said Margaret, \u201cWe\u2019re not the only ones that were touched by Claire. There goes a young man that doesn\u2019t show his feelings easily, but in this case I can see he is wearing his heart on his sleeve.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWoman\u2019s intuition?\u201d asked Hank.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo,\u201d responded Margaret, \u201cjust a fact.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they arrived back at the ranch, Hank\u2019s foreman came over. \u201cMr. Sanders,\u201d he called, \u201cYour niece asked that I give this to you when you returned from town.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank took the envelope and thanked him. Upon entering the house, he looked at the neatly written handwriting. Nervously Margaret said, \u201cOpen it Hank.\u201d<\/p>\n

They sat down next to each other and he opened the letter.<\/p>\n

Dear Aunt Maggie and Uncle Hank,<\/em><\/p>\n

In my hour of need you came and comforted me. Together, we\u2019ve been able to weather quite a lot. This would not have happened to me or for me if it had not been for your love. I treasure this dearly.<\/p>\n

I thank you for understanding me through our discussions and the circumstances that I needed to come to terms with. I have been strengthened throughout all of this and know now that I can attend to all the matters that are required of me.<\/p>\n

I shall never forget the graciousness of your home and because of my love for you both, I have left a package on the shelf in the closet in my room for the both of you.<\/p>\n

I will be well, you can be assured of this. I\u2019ll have you in my heart always. What I think we\u2019ve learned together is that in life there is pain, but when one has special memories, there is always a joy and a tomorrow.<\/p>\n

Thank you for all my tomorrows to come,<\/p>\n

Love,
\nClaire<\/p>\n

As Hank and Margaret walked into her bedroom, Margaret removed the package from the shelf. As she untied it and opened it up the tears streamed down her face. They looked at it together \u2013 it was a painting that Claire had done of their home with the sun rising behind it. Enclosed was a small card that read, \u201cWith love in my heart for a home that heals.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The days following Claire\u2019s departure were busy ones at the Ponderosa. The work was almost fully underway. As Ben rode across the ranch, he was once again excited at the prospect of getting it running at full speed. He noticed both Joe and Hoss were also seeming to ramp up as well. Must be the change in weather he thought. After all it had been a long winter and being able to spend so much time outside was making all the difference.<\/p>\n

Adam was busy as well, but his father had noticed a change in him. He worked hard, but had become a bit more withdrawn and, if possible, more serious. He thought he might have an idea what the cause was \u2026 and believed that it was not Spring fever. He decided they would talk. He\u2019d probably get nowhere with his stubborn and private son, but thought he would give it a try at the right moment \u2026 which was none.<\/p>\n

Several more days passed with great activity on the ranch. For a change, even Joe was rising earlier than had been his habit. It was now Saturday and the younger Cartwright\u2019s were heading into town for the evening.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure you ain\u2019t gonna change your mind and come with us Adam?\u201d Hoss shouted from the upstairs hall.<\/p>\n

The response he received, was a well-placed one word, \u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, are you gonna come or not? Should be a good time!\u201d Hoss yelled again.<\/p>\n

Adam sighed as he rose from his chair and walked over to the bottom of the stairs, \u201cHoss,\u201d he said, \u201cIf you\u2019re within listening distance of my voice, my response was No.!! Now for heaven\u2019s sake, please stop shouting in the house.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry Adam,\u201d Hoss whispered ever so quietly as he laughed.<\/p>\n

Adam went back and sat before the fire. He tried to engage in reading the newspaper once again.<\/p>\n

As his brothers came down the stairs like a herd of buffalo, both Adam, along with and Ben who had now entered the room, grimaced at the noise. Adam just put the newspaper down in his lap and looked at the fire.<\/p>\n

As they headed out, Joe called, \u201cLast chance!\u201d Without looking Adam just waved his hand.<\/p>\n

Ben shook his head and reminded them, \u201cLeave the town and the people in one piece! I want no reports about bad conduct and no bills for damage.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss nodded and Joe cheerfully said, \u201cNothing to worry about pa.\u201d As fast at they had come down the stairs they were out the door.<\/p>\n

The sudden quiet in the house on most occasions was a welcome comfort for Ben. This evening it was not as he watched Adam in a space of private solitude.<\/p>\n

Ben poured two brandies and walked over to join his son. Seating himself on the table in front of the hearth, he handed one to Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d Ben said in his quiet fatherly voice, \u201cI sense that something is troubling you. I just want you to know that I am here if you want to talk.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned to his father and took a sip of the brandy. Ben could see that Adam was deciding whether to converse with him or not. As he rolled the small glass between his hands, Adam looked at his father and said, \u201cIt has to do with Claire!\u201d<\/p>\n

Although Ben had sensed that this might be what had been on Adam\u2019s mind, to hear his son say it was no small gesture on Adam\u2019s part.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat about Claire?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

Adam rose and started to pace a bit. The words did not come easy for him but he said, \u201cShe was someone that I met ever so briefly but cannot get out of my mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben merely raised an eyebrow and decided to let his son continue. \u201cI feel as if there is something missing within me since she\u2019s been gone \u2026. something that I cannot get back. It\u2019s not something that she took \u2026 but something that I gave of myself to her without really realizing it I guess. I don\u2019t know if she even realized it.\u201d Adam again sipped his brandy.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I am sure that the short amount of time you spent together, she realized beyond a doubt what you gave to her,\u201d Ben said. \u201cSometimes as people \u2026 good, decent and caring people, we give selflessly of ourselves to others without a thought. This is a good thing. What is important to understand is with this kind of giving, if there are other things surrounding the reason for it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just looked squarely at his father as he said, \u201cI enjoyed our time together. I also sensed something deeper that she was experiencing and found myself wanting to help her through it. I was hopeful of getting to spend more time together \u2026 but she\u2019s gone now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam? asked Ben, \u201cWould you say that you were falling in love with her?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, I don\u2019t know for sure. I think time would tell. I certainly would have liked the opportunity to find out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen I suggest that you write her in St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just glanced at his father.<\/p>\n

\u201cSit down Adam,\u201d said Ben. He continued in his soft fatherly voice, \u201cClaire had <\/em>to return to St. Louis. I\u2019m not at all sure if circumstances had been different that she would have, but there was <\/em>a need.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam wondered what his father was going to divulge.<\/p>\n

Ben continued,\u201d Claire came here not because she really wanted to. Hank and Margaret urged her to.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at his father with a sense of not understanding.<\/p>\n

Ben continued,\u201d She was apparently teaching at the conservatory in St. Louis when she received word that a fire had broken out in her father\u2019s warehouse. It seems her mother had taken lunch to him \u2026. well, to make a long story short, they both perished in the fire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s look became more somber. He was not believing what his father was telling him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know Hank and Margaret went to St. Louis because of a death in the family, but never had any idea,\u201d Adam recalled.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, that\u2019s because it was the way Hank wanted it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam rested his chin on his hand as he listened to his father continue.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire had no other family members in St. Louis and took it quite hard. For a period, she was under the care of a doctor. Hank and Margaret left as soon as they received the news. Of course, Hank was devastated at the loss of his brother. Claire was the sole heir and needed to handle her parent\u2019s estate. Still too shocked, she was unable to do so. It appears that Hank planned through an attorney for these matters to be handled when she could. They returned here with Claire. Certainly, upon their arrival back, Claire was not of a mind to be sociable which can be easily understood. The weather changed and of course the winter settled in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo she had to leave to handle her parent\u2019s affairs?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s a major part of it son,\u201d responded Ben. However, there is more. \u201cClaire was an adopted child. Hank\u2019s brother and sister-in-law were not able to have children of their own. One Christmas they were taking gifts to the Children\u2019s Home not far outside of St. Louis. When they arrived, they saw Claire alone in a corner. She was about six or seven years of age. She had been from one home to another. As Hank has recounted to me, she was dropped off with a family that already had a house full of children when she was just a few weeks old. The only thing with her was a note indicating her name and date of birth. She had been mistreated over her early years and was finally taken by the Children\u2019s Home. The poor treatment and abuse she was subjected to caused her to be introverted and hardly speak. His brother and sister-in-law saw promise in this child and could adopt her. They helped her to heal and grow as they provided her with love and a home. So, you can see how the loss of her parents took its toll on her. The only ones she had left in this world were Hank, Margaret and their son.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was overwhelmed by what he had just heard. Ben could see the sadness in his son\u2019s eyes as he lowered his head. Ben reached over and touched Adam on the shoulder.<\/p>\n

\u201cSon, I just thought that you should know. I do believe if things were different she would have stayed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI see things more clearly now,\u201d he said sadly. I\u2019m glad that I could do the things I did for her while she was here. It\u2019s so hard to believe that from her beginnings she has turned into this beautiful and talented woman who walks with a sense of pride, self-assuredness, a sparkle in her eyes and a wonderful laugh. She\u2019s a person one would want to be around.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d I would agree son. \u201cBut I do believe that even when we think we are the strongest, we often need someone .. a friend to be there for us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stared into the fire. He had finished his brandy and decided not to have another. After a few moments, he said, \u201cThanks pa. I think I\u2019ll call it a night\u201d and proceeded to his room.<\/p>\n

Ben watched him go. He did not know what this revelation would now mean to Adam, but felt he should be told.<\/p>\n

Adam walked into his room and lit the lamp. He knew what he needed to do. No! He knew what he wanted to do. He opened his desk drawer and took out his stationary.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

St. Louis<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

She had arrived. As Claire stood at the station in St. Louis, she breathed deeply. She felt physically drained. The trip from Virginia City had been arduous at best, but the feeling she was experiencing at this moment was not from her trip. She tidied her clothing and began to look around for Amelia her girlhood friend.<\/p>\n

As she walked out to the street in front of the station, she felt overwhelmed. She knew this had been her home but she wondered what is it to me now? <\/em>She felt a sudden tingling flow down her spine and her breath shorten. Grabbing hold to a railing, she composed herself and could look at familiar sites before her. It was as if she\u2019d been away for an eternity. She had not been. She had left the hurt and pain that had caused her to run away. Yes, run away she thought. <\/em><\/p>\n

The city was noisier and more bustling than Virginia City. The familiarity of her surroundings suddenly became clear to her. She left and now had returned. Along with her return, she had now come face to face with her pain and her fears. She prayed that she would be strong enough to handle all of it.<\/p>\n

From a distance she heard someone calling, \u201cClaire! Claire!\u201d<\/p>\n

As she awoke from her daydreaming, she turned and saw someone running toward her with open arms extended. It was Amelia. Joyful to see her friend, at the same time she began to feel a sadness engulf her to her very center. It has now started she thought. My journey for my life.<\/em><\/p>\n

She swiftly ran toward Amelia. The two hugged each other for what seemed an eternity. When they broke away, the both found themselves trying to speak at the same time.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire,\u201d said Amelia excitedly, \u201cI\u2019ve missed you so very much and I\u2019m so glad to see you. How are you!!? There is so much to catch up on.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m just fine Amelia,\u201d she replied with a smile. \u201cYou look wonderful also. I\u2019m so glad to see you my dear friend.\u201d<\/p>\n

Eyeing Claire, she said, \u201cWell, you\u2019ll have an opportunity to see a lot of Isaac and me. Now where are your bags so that we can get moving?\u201d Amelia was always a very energetic and enthusiastic person with great drive. Something that Claire always admired.<\/p>\n

Claire had indicated the bags that she would carry with her and before they left the station, Amelia planned for the larger bags to be delivered to her home.<\/p>\n

As they rode through the busy city streets, memories resurfaced for Claire. Right now they were OK as she and her best friend held hands and made straight away to Amelia\u2019s home just on the outskirts of town. She did notice that Amelia took a route that did not pass the remnants of the burned-out warehouse.<\/p>\n

From their early teen years, the closeness that these two shared was akin to that of sisters. So often they understood each other without having said a word. Claire knew that this was still the case.<\/p>\n

As they arrived at her home, they quickly entered. Amelia escorted Claire into the all-familiar parlor.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s just as I remember,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYour flair for decorating has not changed in the least.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for saying that,\u201d retorted Amelia, \u201cHowever, I am not at all sure that Isaac would agree with you. He seems to think that I have a passion for spending money.\u201d<\/p>\n

They laughed at that remark. \u201cWhen does Professor Isaac get home?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cProfessor Isaac arrives today around six. So, we have plenty of time to catch up, rest, or whatever you would like.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire walked over and looked at the photos that were displayed. She saw one of both she and Amelia when they graduated. Smiling, Claire turned and said,\u201d Amelia, I cannot thank you and Isaac enough for opening your home to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

With hands crossed in front of her Amelia replied, \u201cOur home is your home. Besides, I need you close by so that we can continue as we left off. You know that we were always doing something that just seemed to make sense to the two of us but left others concerned. I would venture to say that we were cut from a cloth different from some of our counterparts.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire had a reminiscent look on her face. She said, \u201cWe were always conjuring up the unimaginable. But it was certainly a lot of fun.\u201d<\/p>\n

With that Amelia said, \u201cLet\u2019s get you settled.\u201d She led the way upstairs to a bright cheerful room she had prepared for Claire. This room and her home would be open to Claire if she wished to remain there. Amelia knew it was not the time to discuss Claire\u2019s plans or thoughts. This would come later. Even though it was hard for her, she knew her dear friend and Amelia vowed that she\u2019d follow her lead \u2013 besides, she was certain that Claire was filled with mixed emotions that had not yet been settled within her. Their late-night conversations would become a reality once again, and she would wait.<\/p>\n

\u201cThe room is as I remember it,\u201d said Claire. \u201cThere were so many times that we spent here just talking about \u2026 about \u2026. I guess so many things that I cannot recall them all.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, we certainly did and I\u2019m sure that we will again. Now, I\u2019m going to fix some tea, so you get settled and I will be down in the kitchen when you\u2019re ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Amelia walked out the door, she stuck her head back in and said, \u201cClaire, I\u2019m glad that we\u2019re friends and that you\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at Amelia she said, \u201cBeing here with you is important for me.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Amelia departed to prepare the tea, she clearly understood what her friend had just said. She knew it to be Claire\u2019s way of saying she would be needing Amelia to help her through what lay ahead. Amelia breathed a sigh as she put the kettle on and thought, Claire does not understand how strong she has been for me over the years. Now it is my turn to be strong for her.<\/em><\/p>\n

Entering the kitchen just as Amelia was placing cookies and tea on the table, Amelia seeing Claire yelled, \u201cStop!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat?\u201d questioned Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cJust want a chance to look at you. Your last letter to me sounded upbeat and I wondered the reason. I just want to get a good look at you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou look great. We\u2019ll have to talk about Nevada,\u201d she said with a smile.<\/p>\n

They sat and enjoyed their time. Noticing that Claire appeared a bit tired, Amelia said, \u201cWhy don\u2019t you go up and rest. It\u2019s been a long trip for you. Besides, I need to run a quick errand before preparing dinner and should be back shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think I will.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGreat,\u201d said Amelia. \u201cIs there anything that you need while I\u2019m out?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing that I can think of.\u201d Having said that she walked over and quietly embraced her dear friend. Somehow it was as if they had not been separated. The friendly hug was a means of Claire to be comforted and for Amelia, who felt Claire\u2019s pain, to try to let her know that she was not alone with all that she needed to come to face with.<\/p>\n

Claire began to place her belongings in the dresser and hang items in the closet. She lifted the leather-bound journal that Adam had given to her. Rubbing her hand over the soft leather cover, she placed it upon the table next to her bed.<\/p>\n

Claire sighed deeply and sat for a moment in the chair by the window. She knew that just two blocks away was her home. She was not sure if she was ready to face it \u2026 but she would. She also thought it strange that Amelia had not mentioned anything about the work she had been doing to try to help her find her biological parents. This had been kept a secret from Amelia\u2019s husband Isaac as well.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh well,\u201d said Claire out loud, \u201cWhat was I expecting? I\u2019ve only been here for a few hours. Just be patient and take it slowly.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Having slipped off her shoes, she reclined on the bed and was engulfed by its softness. As she looked upward at the sunlight streaming through the window, she wondered about her aunt and uncle. She was certain that they had found her small gift. She could only imagine their reaction when they opened it. She smiled and closed her eyes to remember them. Thank you<\/em>. Tomorrow I will wire them that I have arrived safely.<\/p>\n

Looking at the gift from Adam, she felt a sense of missing a dear friend. How was he? What was he doing? Had he become more than a friend to her? Why was he continuing to enter her thoughts? <\/em>Her time with him was one of the most wonderful times she had ever experienced and she knew that she missed him and wished they had had more time together.<\/p>\n

She eased herself more comfortably onto the bed and wondered what his reaction would be to what she had planned. Opening the journal, she reread his six written words \u2026 Each Day \u2026 Life Begins Anew.<\/em> Adam.<\/p>\n

She laid the book aside and knew that she would be filling the pages. Pulling the comforter over her, she thought of those words and of Adam as she drifted off to sleep.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

ELEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

She awoke to voices and the aroma of food cooking. Claire turned over and realized that the sun had already gone down. Could she have slept that long?<\/p>\n

She arose and lit the lamp. Looking into the mirror she realized that she could use a little care and grooming. While sleeping, Amelia must have brought her fresh towels and water. She took the time to wash and refresh herself.<\/p>\n

In the dining room, Amelia was setting the table for dinner. Her husband, the Professor Isaac Thomas, had already returned for his busy day at the university. He and his wife were having a conversation as she worked.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you think the impact will be on her as she starts to address her loss and settle the business?\u201d Isaac asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve been carefully thinking this over even more since she arrived today,\u201d replied Amelia. \u201cShe seems to be herself \u2026 or as best she can be under the circumstances. I know that this will be a process that she must face and I want both you and I to be here for her. She seems to be somewhat stronger than when she left for Nevada.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac nodded his head in agreement and said, \u201cThere\u2019s no question about it. A loss of a loved when even when expected is not easy to bear. Whatever you and I can do, we will do. I hope that your speculations about her time away are correct.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you dear,\u201d she replied. \u201cRight now it just seems that we\u2019ll try to be as normal and understanding as we can and aid her with what she needs.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou two have been the best of friends. If there are any confidences that the two of you need to share, I will understand. My concern is not only for her but for you also.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire stopped what she was doing and looked at her husband. \u201cIsaac, what are you saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m merely saying that the closeness you two share can take its toll on you as well. I know what you experienced during this tragedy and the hurt you felt when you thought your actions and affection for her were inadequate. You, yourself were devastated.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia was aware of what her husband was saying. \u201cYes, you\u2019re right Isaac, but I had you. Claire had no real family here, just us. There was nothing else I could do but selflessly be there for her. There was no question.\u201d<\/p>\n

He nodded and showed her an understanding look. Just then they heard someone enter the dining room.<\/p>\n

Amelia looked up and Isaac rose from his seat and approached Claire. He lifted her up off her feet and twirled her around with great enthusiasm. He put her down and gave her a great hug. Claire had always admired his outgoing nature and honesty. He was a person that could not easily hide his emotions. Six feet tall, with green eyes and sandy blonde hair, he did not look like the typical college professor. He had excelled in academics all his life and was drawn to the academic arena. Learning for him was a joy. He had met Amelia when they were undergrad students and they had become attracted to each other immediately. One thing that Claire knew about Isaac was that he was intentional in processing information and looking beyond what seemed reasonable. He relished challenges. Claire counted on this when it should be needed.<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac, you look wonderful. The typical college professor,\u201d quipped Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know if I should take that as a compliment or not, \u201c he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is a compliment,\u201d she assured him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, since we are all here now, dinner is served,\u201d Amelia said as she placed the food on the table.<\/p>\n

As they sat, there was a brief and awkward moment. Claire knew that an opening to the conversation had to be made. Before she could start the conversation, Isaac asked,\u201d How was your stay in Virginia City?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at Amelia and then at Isaac. \u201cBefore I answer that, I want you to know that I completely understand if there is a feeling of being uncomfortable. I myself feel it. One thing I have not done with either of you is to hide my feelings and I don\u2019t intend to start now. Please forgive me if there are times that I may not seem myself, but I am going to work through this so that my life can go on. I am going to offer my apologies to both of you now for the days I may not be at my best, ask that you speak your minds, don\u2019t coddle me, and having said that, thank you for caring enough to help me through all of this and allowing me to stay here in your home.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before either of them could say another word, she continued, \u201cMy stay in Virginia City was not easy at first. My uncle was struggling with his loss and then trying to ensure that I would be well. Over the months that I have been away there was a period of adjustment, sorrow and coming to terms with the loss.\u201d She also had a way of speaking candidly and both Amelia and Isaac knew it. They felt fortunate that she felt able to speak this easily with them.<\/p>\n

\u201cThe weather there is a bit different than here. Before long the winter months settled in and we were pretty much confined to the ranch.\u201d It was during this time that I could work through the loss with my uncle. I\u2019ll not say that I am one hundred percent there, because I am not. But I will try my best to get on with the life that I have been given.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia looked with esteem at her friend. That was the Claire she had always known and cared about. \u201cSounds like there was progress made.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d responded Claire, \u201cJust enough to help me to make this journey home to settle things.\u201d<\/p>\n

Having heard her words, Isaac asked candidly, \u201cWhat are your plans Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

Without hesitation, she quickly responded, \u201cSeveral things. First, to send a telegram to my aunt and uncle tomorrow to let them know that I have arrived safely and where I can be reached. Second, I already have an appointment scheduled with the attorney at 11:00 am will go to see him. Third, I will take time to pull all of my resources together, based upon what he advises, and take care of matters in order of their importance and my ability to do so.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds like you have a plan in place,\u201d Isaac said as he completed his meal.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is a plan of sorts, but I do know that it can change.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cChange can be a good thing,\u201d Amelia said as she brought coffee into the room.<\/p>\n

Claire looked into her cup and then raised her head and quite pointedly asked the question, \u201c Tell me what the two of you are thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n

Surprised and caught off guard, neither Amelia nor Isaac knew exactly what to say. Amelia looked at Claire and said caringly, \u201cI\u2019m worried about how all of this is going to affect you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire responded, \u201cThank you for your honesty.\u201d She then looked at Isaac waiting to hear his thoughts. Claire had a way of looking directly at a person when she asked a question. When she asked a question, she was seeking the truth, no matter what it might be. Isaac understood this all to well.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy concern is the impact this has made on you. How strong you are and if you\u2019re able to face everything and heal. Before you left with your family you were not able to. Now you\u2019re back and I don\u2019t suspect that any of us sitting around the table know how all of this will play out and the emotions that will surface.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for your honesty Isaac, \u201cClaire said. \u201cI was sure that I would be able to count on the two of you to tell me exactly what was on your minds.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia looked at her husband and then back at Claire. The trio\u2019s bond and honesty with one another was as strong as ever. She was thankful for that.<\/p>\n

As they ate their dessert, Isaac asked if she wanted him to take the time to accompany her to the attorney. She looked up and said, \u201cFor the first pass, I would like to go alone. What I may want support with is when I must visit the warehouse site and then enter my home.\u201d<\/p>\n

He nodded, perfectly understanding coming to terms with something that was not addressed the months before.<\/p>\n

Claire felt as if she was able to open up and let her true self come through with the two of them. This was not the persona that she showed to most people.<\/p>\n

For whatever reason, it just came out, \u201cI met a man during my last two days in Virginia City. We spent some time together and I have a fondness for him. What I did not know is how friendly my aunt and uncle were with his family. He was truly a friend to me without really knowing it and in the short time we spent together, I\u2019ve come to believe that if I ever needed help, I would be able to call upon him.<\/p>\n

Both Isaac and Amelia appeared shocked. Claire just smiled. She had just divulged something personal at a time neither of her hosts expected this to come out of her mouth. She even surprised herself.<\/p>\n

Looking at one another they just laughed with joy.<\/p>\n

Claire assisted with the cleaning up of the dinner dishes as Isaac went to prepare his lessons for the next day.<\/p>\n

As they finished, Claire turned to Amelia and found the need to ask, \u201cHave you been able to get any further information regarding the location of my parents?\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia said, \u201cI have just a little bit for you, but let\u2019s discuss this when Isaac is out of hearing distance.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire said, \u201c Come with me. I cannot put you in the position of keeping a secret from your husband.\u201d<\/p>\n

Surprised, Claire took Amelia\u2019s hand and pulled her into Isaac\u2019s study. Amelia was speechless.<\/p>\n

As they entered, Claire looked at Isaac and said, \u201cThere is one thing that I left off the list of things I plan to do since I have returned home. I should have mentioned this to you and Amelia at dinner.\u201d She squeezed Amelia\u2019s hand to let her know that she was not going to give away the fact the Amelia had been helping her all along, \u201cSince I have returned, I am going to try to find my biological parents also.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac just put down his pen.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWELVE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hearing the stirring from downstairs, Claire decided she\u2019d better rise and get started for the day. After all, this was the first day of putting her life together.<\/p>\n

When she walked into the kitchen, Claire said, \u201cGood morning,\u201d as she sat down and poured herself a cup of coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow did you sleep?\u201d asked Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cI rested very well,\u201d she responded a bit pensively. Amelia placed the breakfast plate before her.<\/p>\n

Amelia joined them at the table. Looking from Isaac to Claire she said, \u201cWhat is the schedule for your plans today?\u201d<\/p>\n

Before she could respond, Isaac said, \u201cYou certainly shocked me last evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire knew exactly what he was referring to and said, \u201cI\u2019m sure I did. Please do not misunderstand me. I loved my parents more than anything in this world. They taught me there is meaning and reason for everything. When I said I wanted to try to find my biological parents, it has nothing to do with my love for them. We were open and honest. But when you know that you had a mother who gave birth to you, there is a piece of you that wants to know who she was, who my father was, what my heritage is.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac, being a logical person asked,\u201d Claire, are you sure that this is something that you want to do? If I can speak candidly, you have not begun to truly experience the loss of your mother and father. You have not been to the warehouse, your house or the cemetery for that matter. I fear that adding this will only cause you more heartbreak and grief. I\u2019m not going to tell you not to take this on, but I am going to ask that you consider your actions and the possible outcome. Just a caution as I care for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before Claire could get her words out he continued, \u201cIf you should be able to find out anything, have you thought of the consequences? What will you feel and what will you truly gain having never known or had contact with them? How will you be affected if you cannot find out anything? Will there ever be a time that you would be able to put this behind you? After all, it has been over twenty years and you have a life ahead of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire felt her blood rise but kept she from saying what kind of life can I ever have without knowing. <\/em>She calmly said, \u201cIsaac, it is not easy for me to explain. With my parents now gone, I will never close that chapter in my life for I will always love them. But I am praying that I can be a whole person who knows, good or bad, what my heritage was. This is something that belongs to me! It was taken away from me! I may not ever know my true beginnings, but I would be less of the person that I have become if I did not at least try.\u201d<\/p>\n

Listening to this conversation, Amelia spoke. \u201cClaire, remember this \u2026 whatever was taken from you as you state, was given back to you a hundred times over. You\u2019ve had what I believe has been a life that you were happy with. You were educated and have great talents. I know that this does not make up for wanting to know your beginnings, but what I\u2019m trying to say is that if you never knew your beginning, the beginning that was given to you and that you dwelled in, may have to be who you really are.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire was beginning to feel strained. As she took a deep breath, she said to Isaac and Amelia, \u201cI hear what you both are saying. Isaac, you are being logical and honest which I know is because you do care \u2026 and Amelia, this may go nowhere, but I feel that I at least have to try.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia looked at Claire and was beginning to understand her despair. She quietly said, \u201cPromise me that if nothing comes of this search, that you will leave it behind you and move on. Please!\u201d<\/p>\n

Taking both Isaac and Amelia\u2019s hands in her own she said, \u201cI promise.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac rose from his seat, kissed Amelia, and then touched Claire on her shoulder. \u201cGotta get going. Should be home around 3:00 today.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia followed her husband to the door. Claire sat at the table with her eyes closed thinking of the truths that had just been spoken and trying to accept the honest words that had fallen upon her ears. She was also trying to muster the energy to get dressed and head to the attorney\u2019s office. Focus she thought. Focus. Focus. Focus.<\/p>\n

Amelia cleared the breakfast dishes while Claire was dressing. When she entered the kitchen, Amelia said, \u201cI hope that you\u2019re not upset with Isaac or me. Neither of us meant to hurt you in any way.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked caringly at her and said, \u201cI would not have it any other way. Besides, I am seeing things from only two eyes. Between you and Isaac, there are four.\u201d Amelia breathed easier and grinned the familiar grin that Claire knew so well.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, I am going to take my time, but when I return let\u2019s sit down and talk about what you were able to find out. I have very little information as you know, but I would like to discuss it. Right now, I am going to send a telegram and see the attorney.\u201d<\/p>\n

Time was moving on so Claire collected her papers and let Amelia know that she would be leaving for the morning. Amelia wanted to go with her but decided against it since she felt that this was something that Claire at least wanted to start on her own.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It had been days since Claire had departed for St. Louis. Adam maintained a calm exterior, however the woman who had departed a few days earlier had left a void within him. The knowledge his father shared confidentially with him pained him greatly. His suspicions about her were sadly true. He wanted to be there \u2026 to comfort her when she needed it. He felt as if a flame had been extinguished in a corner of his life. Why and when did this happen to me?<\/em> He could not longer deny to himself the feelings he had for her. It just did not make sense to him. He had to be honest with himself, \u201cTo thy own self be true!\u201d <\/em>With no idea what would come of his growing feelings, he had no idea where to place them nor what she felt, thought or even needed \u2026 especially from him. Perhaps she had arrived in St. Louis and he was no longer in her thoughts. The letter he had penned he would mail to her once he obtained her address. He would then just wait to see how she responded.<\/p>\n

Hoss was riding the fence line when he saw Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere you are Adam, been lookin\u2019 fer ya,\u201d he said as he rode up to him.<\/p>\n

Adam rested his arm on the horn of his saddle and pushing his hat back said, \u201cWas I supposed to be lost?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam you can really be cantankerous. Margaret Sanders was by the ranch looking fer ya,\u201d he spouted.<\/p>\n

Adam just looked at Hoss waiting to hear the rest. Not hearing anything right away he said, \u201cIs there a message Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to tease his brother a little bit, he said, \u201cOh, she left a message.\u201d<\/p>\n

Becoming a bit exasperated waiting for Hoss to relay the message, he said quietly, \u201cWhat the devil is the message?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss knew that continuing along this path was only going to lead to angering Adam. \u201cShe said to tell you she received a telegram from Claire. She has arrived safely in St. Louis and is settled.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that all?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYep brother,\u201d said Hoss, \u201cThat was all.\u201d Hoss then headed for the upper meadow.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day was clear and bright. The blue of the sky was accented with white clouds that the sun could sneak through. As she walked through the streets, she breathed their scent in deeply. So much was returning to her so quickly. She realized that her aunt and uncle knew by now that she was safe. She would write to them shortly.<\/p>\n

Glad that she had chosen to walk, she didn\u2019t know why she expected things to change. After all, she was only gone a few months, not a few years. Before she knew it, she stood before the Law Offices of James and Pritchard. She poised herself and upon entering was greeted by a cheerful woman. \u201cYes, may I assist you?\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, good morning. I\u2019m Claire Sanders and have an appointment with Mr. James.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh yes, Miss Sanders, \u201cplease have a seat. It will be just a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n

She disappeared behind a pair of dark oak doors and Claire sat down. She looked around. She had only been here twice before with her father. Once when he needed to sign some papers for his freight company and the last was shortly before his death. The setting was one of richness and welcoming. It could not go unnoticed however that is was a place of business.<\/p>\n

The rich doors opened up and she heard a woman\u2019s voice say, \u201cMiss Sanders, please come in. Mr. James is ready to see you now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire felt a sudden unexpected wave of anxiety come over her. She rose and was not at all sure how her feet moved her into the office of Attorney Dale J. James, Esq. He was a man of about her father\u2019s age she assumed. His hair was almost completely white and he wore glasses that she was afraid at any moment would fall from his face. The office was neat but packed with files and a multitude of books. He ushered her into a soft leather seat and then sat across from her.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders,\u201d he spoke in a very relaxed tone, \u201cI\u2019m so sorry for the loss that you have suffered. I know that you have not had an easy time of it, so I have taken the liberty to try to put in order items that are necessary to settle the estate.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him and thought, settle the estate. This was not like deciding on what type of new hat to purchase.<\/em> Composing herself, she said, \u201cThank you for your kind words and the work that you have done on my behalf.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cExcuse me,\u201d he said, \u201cI have forgotten my manners. May I offer you some tea?\u201d<\/p>\n

Just as she was about to answer, there was a soft knock on the office door and the receptionist entered with a tray already set up with tea. He smiled and said, \u201cThank you Sarah.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at Claire and said, \u201cShe is truly a remarkable assistant.\u201d<\/p>\n

Without asking her, he poured the tea and handed her a cup. At least this gave her something to do with her hands she thought.<\/p>\n

He continued, \u201cYour uncle, as you know, had been in touch with me early on. I believe that he has provided you with papers that I forwarded on to him for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sipping her tea, she stopped and replied, \u201cYes, he did. I have reviewed them and have them with me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBefore continuing,\u201d he said, \u201cI want to say if at any time this becomes difficult for you, we will stop immediately. I want to ensure that you\u2019re as comfortable as possible. If we go along and there are any things that you do not understand, stop me and ask for clarification.\u201d<\/p>\n

She was appreciative that he was a caring man and seemed to be concerned about her comfort.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. James,\u201d she said, \u201cMy father valued you and your services very much in his dealings. I am going to lean on his wisdom in selecting you to put everything to rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

He nodded and said, \u201cThank you. Then let\u2019s begin.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire was becoming overwhelmed with all that had been covered. She was the sole heir of the estates of both parents. As he went through the litany of items, the primary ones were the family home and land, all deposits and securities held at the various financial institutions, and the family business \u2026 Sanders Freight Company.<\/p>\n

He looked at her and said, \u201cIs this too much for you? Would you like to take a break?\u201d<\/p>\n

She placed her cup on the table and stood up. She walked toward the window. As she turned her gaze fell upon him. She spoke in almost a whisper,\u201d Mr. James, this is too much for me. I don\u2019t mean it in the sense that I cannot continue, but the reality of the events I felt was very real to me.\u201d As her eyes misted over she continued, \u201cBut now dealing with finalizing these details, \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

He walked over to her and took her hand. As he did, she laid her head upon his shoulder and sobbed. Composing herself, she wiped her eyes and he said, \u201cYou have truly been strong through all of this and I do understand it is not an easy task. You should feel no embarrassment about your tears.\u201d She felt comfortable with his easy manner and the compassion that he was exhibiting.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you,\u201d she said. \u201cI\u2019d like to continue.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was surprised at her response and had wished that she had not come alone. They both seated themselves once again.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cThat takes care of the first piece,\u201d he said. \u201cAll transfers of \u2018personal\u2019 property and assets will be duly processed and copies filed. You will have the final papers in about two weeks.\u201d<\/p>\n

She had signed numerous documents and was tired. Her practice was to read before signing \u2026 something that her father had stressed to her. He spoke, \u201cYou have been left with a moderate number of liquid assets. Certainly, if handled wisely, you should be able to get along.\u201d<\/p>\n

She breathed a sigh and said, \u201cIt does not matter what I am left with. I just wanted to be able to get this done. Now, you said the first piece was taken care of. Is there more?\u201d<\/p>\n

Seeing that she was looking a bit fatigued, he said, \u201cWell yes, there is the matter of your father\u2019s business. I would recommend that we deal with that later in the week or early next week. Right now, the business is running smoothly and being carefully looked after.\u201d<\/p>\n

The business!! She knew that it had provided a good and comfortable living for them, but she had totally forgotten about it.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, Mr. James. With all that we have covered today, I didn\u2019t even think of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t feel that we need to cover any more today,\u201d he said softly. We\u2019ve made great progress.\u201d<\/p>\n

He walked over to his desk and from a drawer removed an envelope. Handing it to her he said, \u201cI want you to know that your father and I had become more than business acquaintances. We shared a mutual respect. I want you to know that I will be available to you any time of day or night. You need not be concerned about calling upon me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you so kindly,\u201d she replied.<\/p>\n

Seeing her eyeing the envelope he said, \u201cThis envelope contains important items which you can review when you are ready. Most importantly are the keys to your home on which all locks have been changed.\u201d<\/p>\n

She stood up and said, \u201cMr. James.\u201d<\/p>\n

He interrupted her immediately and said, \u201cIf you are at ease with it, I would like for you to call me Dale.\u201d<\/p>\n

Considering his caring eyes saying, \u201cI will try. For now though, I need to be on my way. I will go through all of this and make an appointment to continue the business end of things. Right now I cannot handle anything else.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand. One last thing before you leave,\u201d he said, \u201c \u2026 please leave your contact information with my assistant.\u201d<\/p>\n

She nodded and quickly exited.<\/p>\n

When she reached the street, she just clutched the envelope to her as her tears found their way down her face.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FOURTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire began a slow walk not sure of the direction she was heading. Her head was filled with the inexperience of handling a new series of life changing events and the responsibility that came with it. From somewhere deep within her she recalled a poem from her schooling by Emily Dickinson.<\/p>\n

I HELD a jewel in my fingers
\nAnd went to sleep.
\nThe day was warm, and winds were prosy;
\nI said: \u201c\u2019T will keep.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n

I woke and chid my honest fingers,\u2014
\nThe gem was gone;
\nAnd now an amethyst remembrance
\nis all I own.<\/p>\n

Without realizing where her feet had taken her, she found herself outside the St. Louis Conservatory of Music. Staring at the entrance of a place she always found joy and comfort in, she entered. Hearing music from the practice rooms she just wandered the all too familiar halls finally coming to an empty room. Looking around she entered and sat. She had used this room for practicing and for her teaching. For some unknown reason, she felt that she was supposed to be here at this place and now. Putting her belongings down, she sat at the piano and began to play. She began to feel a painful peace begin to well up in her.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Lunch at the Cartwrights was an event. Hop Sing prepared tasty mid-day meals that the men always welcomed with relish. After all, most of them, except for Joe, had arisen early and had worked hard that morning. It was now time to fuel the fire for the balance of the workday.<\/p>\n

\u201cGlad to git somethin\u2019 to eat,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cFeel like I ain\u2019t had nothing all day,\u201d he said as he sat down.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss,\u201d teased Joe, \u201cYour days seem to be only just a few hours.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at his brother as he was filling his plate, \u201cI cain\u2019t hep it if I need more food than the average person.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s the appropriate word I would say,\u201d Adam said as he started to eat, \u201cAverage \u2026 and you dear brother are not if anything \u2026 average.\u201d<\/p>\n

The words made no difference to Hoss.<\/p>\n

Ben began discussing the work that remained for the afternoon. It would be hard and tedious, but as he spoke to his sons, he indicated that it was meaningful work and could be finished before the next meal \u2026 dinner.<\/p>\n

As they were finishing up, Hoss said, \u201cAdam, did ya do anything about the message I gave ya from Margaret?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam continued to look at his plate wishing that Hoss had not brought that up. He did not respond and the next words he heard were from Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat message was that?\u201d he asked. \u201cSome secret going around that we don\u2019t know about?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss had realized what he had started and was sorry as he looked sheepishly at his older brother.<\/p>\n

Adam realized that there was nothing else he could do without causing more curiosity so he just stated, \u201cClaire has arrived and is settled in St. Louis.\u201d Nothing more was going to be said on the subject as far as he was concerned.<\/p>\n

Ben just looked at his oldest son wondering what he was thinking. He was sure from Adam\u2019s reaction that he was not about to find out.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

As Adam finished up the balance of the afternoon tasks, he directed Sport in a direction away from his home. He knew he would be late for dinner, but that did not matter to him. He wanted to take care of something.<\/p>\n

As he dismounted and walked to the door, he knocked softly. Within a moment, Margaret opened the door wiping her hands on her apron.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam.\u201d she said surprised. \u201cCome in, it’s good to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He removed his hat and entered the neatly kept home. When he did so, he remembered the day he had picked Claire up for their outing.<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope this is not an intrusion.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot at all,\u201d Margaret said pleasantly. \u201cI was sorta expecting you. Come into the kitchen while I check on the dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n

He followed her into the kitchen and was motioned to a seat. She promptly placed a cup of coffee in front of him as she sat down to join him.<\/p>\n

He was not sure how to start so Margaret did. \u201cI guess you received the message I had left with Hoss the other day.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam nodded accordingly still trying to find the words for the question he wanted to ask.<\/p>\n

She continued, \u201cWe were happy to get the wire from her. It was simple. Just stated she had arrived and was settled,\u201d which I told Hoss. \u201cI want you to know that I am not a busy body, but sensed something in Claire that you brought out in her and was important to her. Her last day with you was a happy one for her and I wanted to keep you apprised.\u201d<\/p>\n

Finally able to muster his voice, he said, \u201cThat was a good day for the both of us I believe. I thank you for letting me know that she is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret looked at Adam\u2019s face as he sipped his coffee and saw that there was something else behind his warm and gentle brown eyes. It was now hard for her to say the next words but she did, \u201cAdam, I am worried about her and how she is handling her return and all the emotions that she is dealing with. She does have her dear friend Amelia and her husband, but with her so far away, I cannot help but feel a loss at not being with her. Hank and I have talked and have just decided to keep her in our prayers and wait to hear from her again. She is strong and whether she wants to admit it or not, I know within my heart that she can use a friend \u2026. a friend like you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was surprised with the observation that Margaret had made. Without knowing the how or why of it he said, \u201cMargaret, she has been on my mind. I, too, am concerned about her and would like to be supportive of her as well. The reason I stopped by was to see if you had an address for her as I would like to send a quick note off to her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret was pleased with what Adam had just said and it showed in the gleam in her eyes. \u201cI certainly do.\u201d She quickly went to get paper and pencil.<\/p>\n

Adam thought, was he making a foolish move revealing this side of him, but he knew he had to do this.<\/p>\n

Margaret returned and gave him the neatly written address. He looked at it and stood up.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Margaret,\u201d he said as he folded the paper and put it into his pocket.<\/p>\n

As if able to read his thoughts she continued,\u201d Adam, I\u2019m glad that you stopped by and that you\u2019re going to contact her. I think she would really appreciate it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was glad to know that she did not think it unwise of him to do so. \u201cMargaret, if the truth be told, you are a very wise woman and I thank you for your understanding and keeping me advised.\u201d<\/p>\n

She walked over to Adam and said, \u201cI know you must leave, but know that both Hank and I are so very glad that you came into her life at the time you did.\u201d<\/p>\n

He wondered what she meant by that but knew from the look on her face that she was happy they had made contact. She took his hand and walked him back through the parlor. She then pointed.<\/p>\n

He looked up and saw a beautiful painting of the Sanders home. Overtaken by the detail and beauty of it, he said, \u201cDid she do this?\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret with her hands folded could only muster, \u201cYes. You can see how special she truly is to us. She left this as a gift for us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is truly beautiful,\u201d he said as he walked over and looked at it. He was filled with an emotion that he did not recognize, but was warmed by it.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for sharing this with me,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

Margaret just gave him a warm hug, which he in kind responded to.<\/p>\n

As she looked at him as he was departing, she knew that she had sensed closeness to Claire well up in him after having seen the painting and was sure that he needed it.<\/p>\n

As he rode away, he knew what his mind and heart told him to do \u2026 and he was going to do it.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire returned to Amelia\u2019s. The look on Claire\u2019s face caused some concern on Amelia\u2019s part.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow did it go?\u201d asked Amelia searching for some answers in Claire\u2019s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt went,\u201d she responded. \u201cIt was a bit more difficult than I had expected but I did accomplish some things.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad for you,\u201d responded Amelia still waiting to hear more.<\/p>\n

Claire just looked at her and said, \u201cI want to think some things through right now Amelia, so I hope you won\u2019t be offended if I go to my room and rest a bit and go through some of the documents that the lawyer gave me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not at all. I\u2019ll leave you to do what you need to do. I\u2019m here for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire said quietly, \u201cYes, I know\u2026and I\u2019m sure that I WILL need you. My mind is a bit fuzzy right now, but I know I\u2019ll want to share and talk to you later.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou do what you need to and I am here whenever needed.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire smiled and then excused herself. As she entered her room, she placed the envelope on the bed and thought, for whatever reason, of Adam Cartwright. She reached over and picked up the journal he had so caringly given to her and opened it. She began her first entry.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

A Friendly Talk<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Before long Isaac arrived at home laden with books and papers. Three o\u2019clock came rather quickly. Claire heard him as he entered the house. How quickly the time had passed.<\/p>\n

She came down the stairs and found him putting his things in the study. She peeked in and said, \u201cSo, how was your day professor?\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked up and said, \u201cAh the life of a professor and a department head. Sometimes there are not enough hours in the day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTough day?\u201d Claire asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s just say I\u2019ve had better days. Tonight there\u2019s a department meeting that I must sit through and they can be rather tedious and opinionated.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire laughed slightly, \u201cThe life of academia. Speaking of academia, I stopped by the conservatory today. Was a nice feeling to be there.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her and could see this meant a lot to her.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Dinner over, Isaac left to return to the university.<\/p>\n

Claire joined Amelia in the parlor. Claire took a seat and Amelia knew they would talk.<\/p>\n

\u201cOK,\u201d said Amelia, \u201cI know that look. I\u2019m ready to listen.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve still got the knack of knowing me,\u201d responded Claire.<\/p>\n

Amelia just gave her a half smile.<\/p>\n

Taking a deep breath Claire began. \u201cAmelia, so much has happened in such a short time,\u201d she began. \u201cI know that I didn\u2019t handle the loss of my family very well. It was a shock. The truth of the matter is that there are pieces that I am not sure how I will handle.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia looked at her and said, \u201cWhat kind of things?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire recounted what Isaac had said the night before. \u201cIsaac\u2019s questions,\u201d she said matter of factly.<\/p>\n

Continuing, Claire said, \u201cThe lawyer has done a wonderful job in expediting matters for me. Everything has been taken care of now except for the business.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia said, \u201cThe business?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just put her hands up in a motion for Amelia to just listen while she continued to speak. \u201cYes, the business. There was a lot to cover, sign and read. I finally could not handle any more of it. We\u2019ve made an appointment for me to see him on Monday morning to go over the papers on the business. I opened the envelope he gave me. In going through it, I found keys to the house and copies of the death certificates.\u201d She continued to speak for fear that she would break down and not be able to continue.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, I need to go into the house, but I feel as if I cannot. I need to .\u2026 to see the condition \u2026 go through things \u2026 and come to terms with all of this. I KNOW I cannot do this alone and don\u2019t want to. I also know that I can\u2019t stay here with you and Isaac forever. I just don\u2019t know what to do. I find that it is taking everything I have just to face up to the things I already have.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, you will not have to handle these things alone,\u201d she assured her,\u201d but you must find a way to get it done. Whether you do it, I do it, Isaac does it \u2026 or we do it together. You cannot run away from an awful truth.\u201d Amelia was sorry for the tone she used, but she was speaking what was in her heart.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Amelia. I\u2019m trying to be strong but I must say that I am consumed with anxiety to the point of almost becoming sick. Now I should go to the business and don\u2019t know how to deal with the sight of that place.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia leaned forward and looked directly at her dear friend. \u201cClaire, I\u2019m going to say some things that may anger you, but I feel for me to be a true friend I need to say them. Where is it written that you should be more than what you are? To not allow yourself to be human? You are hurting still and as I look at you, I am not going to tell you that my heart is not breaking for you. You don\u2019t have the corner on pain in your life. For you to move forward, at some point you are going to have to face all of it \u2026 pain and all. This may not make sense to you right now, but it would be so much easier if you let down that fa\u00e7ade you use to separate yourself from others and let us in. Both Hank and I can see what is happening to you. We can\u2019t help you unless you allow us to. Yes, you\u2019re a strong person, but tears openly or in secret do not provide the path forward all by themselves. We all face different kinds of pains and hurts \u2026 what can hurt more than you know is running from it and facing it alone. You need to let someone in if you can.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia,\u201d she said, \u201cI\u2019m afraid to face any more pain right now. It hurts too bad.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia could not contain herself when she said, \u201cDoes it hurt too bad to try to find your actual mother and father as well? Are you trying to destroy yourself totally? You deserve some joy and happiness. You\u2019ve given so much of that to others. What I see is your need \u2026 but you\u2019re not able to really seek it, not even from me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease give me some time,\u201d was all she could say.<\/p>\n

Amelia just nodded and they sat quietly for a few moments each digesting what the other had said.<\/p>\n

Knowing that Claire had not touched on the information that she had, she offered, \u201cI\u2019m sorry for the things that I said.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo don\u2019t be, at least we can talk to each other this way. We\u2019ve always could.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI have some information from Mr. Poole. He seems to have a promising business here since he arrived from Springfield. I guess his experience as a sheriff there helped him to be able to sort out some things. As far as finding information on your biological parents, here is what I have.\u201d She handed several pages to Claire.<\/p>\n

She watched Claire closely as she reviewed the information. Claire finally raised her head looked at Amelia and then laid her head back against the chair. She thought to herself, why can\u2019t I just let this go?<\/em><\/p>\n

Amelia was waiting for her to say something, and finally, \u201cThis is not much more than what I had gotten from him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know what you had gotten from him, but this is the most current information that he has. He doesn\u2019t believe that there\u2019s much more that he can do. However, he does know that you were going to return and has left it open that you can call upon him to discuss his findings.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut this just says that he has located only one family that cared for me in my early years before the Children\u2019s Home .. but they are now all deceased. He has exhausted all leads. I can\u2019t accept this,\u201d Amelia. \u201cI am going to see him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf that is what you want to do,\u201d Claire, \u201cbut making yourself ill is not going to make this matter better.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just looked at her and nodded. I\u2019m acting like some pitiful child.<\/em><\/p>\n

Changing the subject Amelia asked Claire about her time in Nevada.<\/p>\n

Claire explained her getting settled and coming to terms with things with her aunt and uncle. The regaining of her confidence and feeling as if she was once again alive. She further described the territory and the beauty and peace she found there.<\/p>\n

Amelia saw a look of peace become a \u2018real\u2019 part of Claire\u2019s composure. She then said, \u201cTell me about this Adam person.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire was surprised by the question but did remember that she had mentioned his name. As she began to speak of him, she could feel herself blushing.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam is a wonderful man,\u201d she started. \u201cI came to meet him quite by accident as I didn\u2019t know that my aunt and uncle were good friends with his father. His father owns a very large ranch called the Ponderosa that is in Virginia City. His name is Adam Cartwright. He has two brothers and they along with his father pretty much run the ranch. They are well respected in the Comstock area.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that all?\u201d quizzed Amelia.<\/p>\n

Actually blushing now, Claire continued. \u201cWe spent one of the most beautiful days of my life together. He gave me a gift of joy, happiness and beauty all in the space of one afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds like a miracle worker,\u201d Amelia laughed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess in some ways you can say that he is \u2026was. He is the oldest of the brothers; well-read and educated in the East; is strong in body and spirit; has a gentleness about him that is endearing; his hair is dark like mine but he has rich brown eyes that say so much.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia, wondering asked, \u201cAnd how do you feel about him?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t really know Amelia. He is tall and I might say quite handsome. He exudes confidence but the inner quality that is part of him is what has attracted me to him. I felt during our time together that \u2026 that \u2026 it was almost as if we had known each other for a long time. I know that he will always be there for me if I need him and always a friend. I cannot help but think of him and I find that I do miss him. Somehow, he has managed in a short afternoon to stir up emotions that I did not know existed. I would like to see him again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmmm, sounds like this could be serious. Should we try to arrange that?\u201d laughed Amelia.<\/p>\n

\u201cI hardly think that would be possible,\u201d she responded. \u201cBesides, I have no idea what if any impression I may have made on him. From the talk around Virginia City, he is being sought by many of the available ladies.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut none as beautiful, caring and as talented as you I bet. If he is still available, I dare say he has not met that one special lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just smiled. \u201cPerhaps one day I will get to see him again. But right now, I have work to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire awoke the next morning feeling sick. Not an emotional sickness but a physical sickness. She had been feeling a bit squeamish for several days but thought it would pass. This morning it seemed to be getting worse. Not one to give in to physical discomfort, she was determined to try to self-medicate herself and make the trek to see Mr. Poole, the investigator. As she arose from her bed, she needed to steady herself. The sensation of the room spinning had finally stopped. Looking into the mirror, she realized she had a tired look about her. Some hot tea was sure to help. She managed to take care of her morning routine and dressed.<\/p>\n

As she entered the kitchen, she noticed a note lying on the table from Amelia. It read, Taken Isaac to the station for trip to Springfield. Will stop to pick up mail and return. If you\u2019re not here, I will see you when you return, Amelia.<\/em><\/p>\n

Claire was sorry that she didn\u2019t remember Isaac would be gone for a week. She\u2019d like to have said goodbye. She managed to fix herself some tea but could not bring herself to eat. She collected her thoughts and left for the office of Mr. Poole.<\/p>\n

The outdoor air was refreshing. Just what I needed she thought. Strolling along, she still did not feel herself but found that she could manage. From a distance she thought she recognized a familiar face. As he came closer into her view, she was happy to see this face. She had remembered how he would carry himself and knew that they had much to talk about.<\/p>\n

They both stopped and looked at one another. \u201cClaire Sanders,\u201d he said. \u201cImagine my running into you like this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t imagine that I am standing here with you at this moment. I\u2019ve been thinking about you and my music,\u201d she said cheerfully.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ve missed you. Can we grab some refreshment to catch up or are you short for time?\u201d<\/p>\n

Knowing how she felt and where she was headed, she wanted to take this opportunity to \u2018catch up\u2019. He guided her across the street to a small teahouse. Once inside they found a small table.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry for your loss,\u201d said Dr. Monroe, director of the St. Louis Conservatory.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you,\u201d she replied sincerely.<\/p>\n

They talked about the school, what growth had taken place, the students that were presently studying and before she knew it, almost half an hour had passed. She was enjoying seeing her mentor once again. The tea had made her more comfortable.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I don\u2019t want to be presumptuous, but you are sorely missed at the conservatory. Regrettably I had to replace you, but as you know, you are really not replaceable.\u201d She grinned.<\/p>\n

\u201cAlthough all classes do have instructors, I would like to ask that you consider coming back as an instructor. For the time being it would be for the summer session and certainly fulltime going forward if you are interested.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Monroe, I would like the opportunity to consider this offer. Presently I am not sure what my plans will be, but I will consider the summer teaching session. May I let you know within the next few weeks?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly Claire, but please do. There are teachers that will be away this summer and enrollment is increasing. While you are making up your mind, please feel free to come in and play anytime you wish. You may want to consider joining the ensemble once again. As I recall, you loved that group very much.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Dr. Monroe. I may just do that.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Entering the inner office she knocked on the door. As the door was opened for her, she saw the familiar face of Thad Poole.<\/p>\n

\u201cWelcome Miss Sanders, \u201che said. \u201cPlease have a seat.\u201d<\/p>\n

She seated herself and looked across the desk at him. He was just as she remembered. His office was somewhat in disarray but that was the norm. Fortunately, his skills and mind were not the same.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Poole, I want to thank you for the work you have done and for following up with Amelia Thomas while I was away. However, the last documents she provided me with did not show any more promise in finding my mother and father than what we had tried before I left.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders,\u201d he said as he placed his oversized hands on his desk, \u201cI know that this is not an easy thing for you to hear, but when we entered this search, we had very little to go on. Actually, nothing really.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand that Mr. Poole but \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

He interrupted her, \u201cI also told you that at best it would be a stretch and that I\u2019d do all that I could base upon the information you gave me. I care about what you are trying to do and have done my best using all resources and people available to me to try to get a lead \u2026 that would lead somewhere.\u201d<\/p>\n

Not wanting to hear what he was telling her, she said \u201cMr. Poole, this is the beginning of my life that we are talking about.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand that. But I also can be blunt Miss Sanders. That was a life that you cannot remember. The life that you\u2019ve been afforded these many years \u2026 in essence is your life. I am not going to say that you don\u2019t have a right to find out about your beginnings. I give great stock to your adoptive parents for even telling you about your beginnings.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve been engaged to try to assist me Sir, not to give me your opinions!\u201d she found herself saying angrily.<\/p>\n

Relaxing a bit he said, \u201cI apologize. That was very rude of me. I guess I\u2019m disturbed that I do not have anything more to give you than what I already have. I would like to help you further, but I cannot. The only family we could identify as a source that cared for you was in Kansas City. They were the ones who brought you to the Children\u2019s Home here. Shortly after bringing you in, their age caught up with them and they are now deceased. We can find no trace of their having any living relatives.\u201d He looked at the despondent appearance of his client. \u201cMiss Sanders, we have checked with all staff at the Children\u2019s Home and previous employees as well all with no results. I\u2019m sorry\u201d<\/p>\n

Reluctantly she looked at him and said almost inaudibly, \u201cThank you for the work that you have done.\u201d<\/p>\n

She rose from her seat and grabbed the back of the chair to steady herself.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders are you alright?\u201d he asked in a concerned tone of voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m just coming down with a little something, but I am fine now.\u201d<\/p>\n

He escorted her to the door. She turned and looked at him saying, \u201cMr. Poole, I didn\u2019t want to give up but it seems that I have to. Thank you for all that you have done.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo thanks necessary. If there is anything that comes to mind or that you find, I\u2019m prepared to start again. For now, I would suggest, if I may be so bold, that you try to move on.\u201d<\/p>\n

She left quietly and began walking back to Amelia\u2019s. She had not noticed that it had started to rain lightly.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Ponderosa was abuzz with activity. It was the day of the Cattleman\u2019s Association Gala to be held in Carson City and it was a formal affair. Adam was quite comfortable with the attire required and Ben was excited to be a part of it as he was on the Board of Directors.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing was neither excited nor happy. He had been heating water for baths all day long as well as having polished up the surrey for the trip. He was now carrying two buckets to fill the bath once again. The first bath he prepared was for Mr. Ben. The second bath was for Hoss but Adam had found his way into the warm steamy water. He was not going to bet on which of the remaining brothers were going to get into the bath next.<\/p>\n

As he was coming down the stairs, he heard bickering between Hoss and Joe as to who was getting into the bath next and said, \u201cMista Joe, Mista Hoss, water now in tub. No care who gets in tub, I not fixing any more baths today! I fix and you let water get cold.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing what are you talking about?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cWe were ready to get into the bath.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot so, first you ask me to fix and then you leave. Water get cold.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere was just a small matter I had to take care of is all,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n

\u201cHumph,\u201d mumbled Hop Sing, \u201cnow I have matter to take care of!\u201d and he hurried into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

While the bantering was going back and forth between Hop Sing and Joe, Hoss had quietly and casually gone upstairs and was now relaxing in the tub. \u201cAhhhh he said.\u201d<\/p>\n

When Joe looked around, he found Hoss nowhere in sight and ran up the stairs. He heard humming coming from the bath and said, \u201cHoss that\u2019s my water.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle brother, it may have been your water, but it is definitely mine now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe just slammed his hand on the door and walked back down the hallway.<\/p>\n

Adam secretly smiling opened his door and asked, \u201cJoe is there a problem with the water?”<\/p>\n

Sarcastically he turned to Adam and said, \u201cNo \u2026 no problem with the water \u2026 just the people around here,\u201d and stormed down the stairs.<\/p>\n

Somehow Ben was able to get his sons all bathed and dressed. Hop Sing had abandoned them long ago and now Adam was standing next to the hearth in typical fashion with his arms folded across his chest. He looked dashing and most comfortable in his formal wear of tailcoat and trousers, with an ivory faille vest and satin tie. He watched as his father paced back and forth and said boisterously, \u201cWhere the devil are those two?\u201d<\/p>\n

In his Adam speech, he said, \u201cThey are probably still trying to figure out how to put on their clothes.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben becoming more agitated by the moment said, \u201cThey will be dressed within the next five minutes if I have to do it myself!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShall I start timing?\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

Ben just shot him a glance that spoke for itself.<\/p>\n

As the two lagging sons came down the stairs, Adam remained in his position to observe what was going to happen next.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s about time you two got down here,\u201d yelled Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut pa,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThese clothes jes don\u2019t feel right. I look like something outta one of Adam\u2019s books.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just stood looking at the two of them with a tight grimace across his lips as he continued to listen to them.<\/p>\n

Hoss was making a face that Adam had not seen before and loved this moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis tie is just plain choking the life outta me and this coat looks funny. Don\u2019t know why we must go to this fancy shindig. After all we\u2019re not members of the Cattleman\u2019s Association,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re going because you are my sons and you will \u2026 I repeat \u2026 you will enjoy yourself, behave like gentlemen and have a wonderful time! Is that understood?\u201d<\/p>\n

As Ben checked the time, he said, \u201cThe Sanders should be here any minute now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still waiting to hear from the one remaining sibling, which Adam knew was to come regardless of his father\u2019s bellowing, he was not the least surprised when Joe said, \u201cPa, I think I look real handsome. I\u2019ll probably make a real impression on the ladies. Feel sorta special in these duds,\u201d as he stroked the lapels.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou should for money I paid for them for you and Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, we really appreciate it, we really do \u2026 it jes that \u2026well Adam here wore these clothes back east and knew exactly what he was purchasing for himself. I ain\u2019t seen too much of these kinda duds out here,\u201d Hoss said as he swallowed hard.<\/p>\n

\u201cStop complaining brother. We\u2019re sure to have a good time,\u201d Joe said. \u201cI just don\u2019t know how to sit down in this coat.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben fully exhausted by this day\u2019s nonsense said plainly, \u201cJoseph, I don\u2019t care if you sit or stand all the way to Carson City!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just said in a moderate tone as he finally moved from the hearth, \u201dThere was a time when men who were concerned with the propriety of their appearance could easily change up to four times a day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cConcerned with what?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cPro .. propo \u2026 pro, oh, forget it Hoss, \u201csaid Joe.<\/p>\n

Just then a carriage drove up and it was Hank and Margaret Sanders.<\/p>\n

Ben walked out to greet them. Followed by his sons doing the same.<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret you look lovely. Hank you should be very proud of this lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret always good for a laugh said, \u201cHe better be!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe knows that she is the apple of my eye,\u201d winked Hank. \u201cThe way all of you Cartwrights look this evening is certainly going to start a lot of talk in Virginia City and you would certainly break a lot of hearts.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe nudged Hoss in acknowledgement.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou men are very striking in your attire. I\u2019m glad to be in the company of so many fine-looking men,\u201d Margaret said.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re the ones who are fortunate to have you in our midst,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

She looked at Adam and only wished that Claire were here. He wore his clothes with an elegance that befitted his character. He was more handsome, if that were possible, this night.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, what were you thinking?\u201d Amelia said. \u201cIf you were not feeling well you should have said something and stayed put today.\u201d She was upset that when Claire had returned home, she was wet almost clear through. Hearing her coughing and not being able to keep food down, she felt she was right in chastising her.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, I felt much better earlier in the day and thought I could \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCould what? What you could have done is to use your head. You are burning up and I\u2019ve sent for the doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are exaggerating this whole thing. I\u2019m sure to be better in the morning,\u201d Amelia. \u201cI didn\u2019t mean to cause you worry and extra work.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you are in this house and my friend, I\u2019m going to make sure that you are kept healthy and safe,\u201d was Amelia\u2019s response.<\/p>\n

She assisted Claire into bed and covered her up. The pain going through her head was almost unbearable as Claire finally laid her head upon the pillow. She felt very chilled and Amelia gave her some water to drink.<\/p>\n

A knock on the door \u2026 \u201cThat must be Dr. Hayes. I\u2019ll be right back,\u201d said Amelia.<\/p>\n

Claire just took a deep breath and was very sorry that she did. Her chest ached along with her head.<\/p>\n

As Amelia opened the door she greeted the doctor.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Amelia,\u201d he said shaking the rain from his coat. \u201cYou seem to be in good health, so who is the patient?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDoctor its Claire Sanders. She has been back for just a few weeks now and it seems that she has come down with some sort of a cold.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, let\u2019s look and see.\u201d He followed Amelia to Claire\u2019s room.<\/p>\n

Upon entering Claire recognized the familiar face of her family physician, Dr. Parker. Her first recollection was the care that he had given to her when her parents died.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Claire, I \u2018m happy to see you. I wish I could say that you\u2019re looking well but you\u2019re not.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s good to see you as well Dr. Parker. If the truth be told, I don\u2019t feel so well.\u201d She realized that Amelia was still in the room when she said this.<\/p>\n

Doctor Parker opened his bag. He turned to Amelia and said, \u201cWould you mind leaving us while I examine our young lady?\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia just looked from Claire to the doctor and left the room.<\/p>\n

What is taking so long? <\/em>thought Amelia. It had already been over an hour.<\/p>\n

She heard a door close quietly upstairs and met the doctor at the foot of the stairs.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow does she doctor?\u201d she asked concerned.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s a very sick girl,\u201d Amelia. \u201cI\u2019m afraid she has pneumonia. I\u2019ve given here something to help with her discomfort and try to bring her temperature down. Right now her lungs are fairly clear, but I am concerned that they may become a problem.\u201d<\/p>\n

All Amelia could do was just sit down and digest what the doctor had said.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat should I do Dr. Parker?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRight now see that she takes the medication that I have left on the table next to her bed and has plenty of fluids. I\u2019m going to arrange for a bed in the hospital first thing in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing this Amelia was alarmed. He just patted her hand and said, \u201cThis is just a precaution and whatever extra care she requires can be administered there. Right now she is resting. Should you notice any drastic change, send someone for me right away.\u201d<\/p>\n

She escorted the doctor out of the door and went to Claire\u2019s room. As she opened the door, in the dim light she could see her lying there and hear her labored breathing. She sat in the chair across from the bed and thought, how can so much befall my dearest friend?<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Cartwrights managed to survive the festivities of the night before. The Cattlemen\u2019s Association Gala was once again a time for members to socialize and to make deals. Competition was often fierce and very competitive between the hand shaking, dancing, eating and imbibing.<\/p>\n

As the tired Cartwrights began to stir one by one, Ben had decided that this would be a day for a little less brawn to be used and a lot more brain. He had been able to pre-arrange a meeting to discuss the sale and purchase of cattle to buyers in Missouri the evening before. This would certainly be a difficult negotiation and there was a deadline looming. He\u2019d agreed that he or a representative would meet the buyers in Missouri as soon as possible with the proposal and he intended to see that it happened. Looking at the handwritten note to be wired to confirm the meeting, he would send Hoss into Virginia City to get it off.<\/p>\n

He paced about the great room knowing he could not be in two places at once. This could be an enormous coup. He was due in Sacramento to discuss timber sales and the renewal of that contract. He felt exceedingly good with the potential for growth and new business. After all, he was a Cartwright and a competitor. He had no other choice but to send Adam, leaving the running of the ranch to Hoss and Joe with the able assistance and guidance of his three foremen.<\/p>\n

He heard footsteps on the stairs and looked up from the desk to see Adam slowly making his way down.<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning pa,\u201d said Adam. \u201cCouldn\u2019t you sleep?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, come over here, I need to talk to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam heard the tone in his voice and said, \u201cSure pa, but can I at least get some coffee first?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure son. As a matter of fact, I\u2019ll join you.\u201d<\/p>\n

With coffee in hand, Adam sat across from Ben and slowly sipped the hot brew that was now awakening all his senses. He could see the sun beginning to ease its way into the room and felt a new and beautiful Nevada day about to start.<\/p>\n

Ben looked at Adam and realized what a trip to Missouri could mean for the ranch and possibly for Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I would say that last night\u2019s event was a success. I made some excellent connections and potential for new business for the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n

Leaning back into the chair, Adam knew that more was coming and could only envision the plans and extra work that his father had in store. If not for all of them, certainly for him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d say so pa, especially since Hoss was not choked to death by his tie and Joe didn\u2019t have to stand all the way to Carson City.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just shook his head.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo what is it pa?\u201d Adam said seeking an answer to why his father wanted to speak to him.<\/p>\n

Trying to put things in the proper context before speaking, Ben looked at his son sitting before him. He was aware of the seemingly missing piece Adam was experiencing with the departure of Claire. He knew, without Adam telling him, that Adam had sent off a letter to Claire. Another instance of Adam being a very private person.<\/em> He was also keenly aware that Adam had mentioned her very little. In reality not at all after their talk.<\/p>\n

\u201cSon,\u201d he said, \u201cI had a rather long discussion with the Pearson Group last night. I think it went very well. There\u2019s a strong possibility of their buying a large herd if we can put a proposal together and get it to them in short order. We\u2019d have to be sure that we could deliver and negotiate our price against others seeking the same contract.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam listened to his father recalling that it had all been done before. He could only think that he would have to spend the time working out the details.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo pa, what\u2019s the problem? I can start working on it right after breakfast. We\u2019ve done it before. You just need to fill me in on the details and I\u2019ll start working on it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI was hoping to hear you say that son,\u201d Ben said as he stood up from the desk. \u201cThe only concern I have is getting it to them quickly and I can\u2019t do it.\u201d Turning to face Adam he continued, \u201cI have to be in Sacramento for the negotiating of the new timber contracts so I\u2019ll need you to handle this.\u201d<\/p>\n

Putting his cup of coffee down he leaned his head to the side and rested it on his hand. \u201cHow soon does it have to be delivered?\u201d Adam asked casually.<\/p>\n

\u201cWithin the next two weeks and you\u2019d have to be there for the delivery and the business negotiation,\u201d Ben said as he walked toward his son.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhew, doesn\u2019t leave us much time, pa. Guess I\u2019d better get moving,\u201d he said as he started to stand.<\/p>\n

Looking directly at each other, Ben continued, \u201cAdam, you\u2019d be going to St. Louis for this meeting and would need to leave on Tuesday morning\u2019s stage.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam heard his father but was uncertain that he heard the words \u2018St. Louis\u2019.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The moving of Claire to the hospital went smoothly. Her temperature had not dropped and she continued to cough which caused pain in her chest. Dr. Parker was awaiting her arrival. As Claire was moved into her room, Amelia tried to follow, however the nurse quietly closed the door. She found a seat and sat. Shortly after, the nurse exited the room. Amelia tried to get her attention but to no avail. While she looked out the window trying to understand all that was going on, she noticed as she turned around that the nurse had re-entered the room. Her mind was unable to focus clearly on what she should do. Should she contact Isaac? Claire\u2019s aunt and uncle? She was uncertain. She stopped and decided that she would calm herself and just wait. She wanted to see Claire and know her condition. Then she would know what to do.<\/p>\n

As Dr. Parker came out of Claire\u2019s room, Amelia stood. Dr. Parker walked over to her and said, \u201cCome with me Amelia,\u201d as he escorted her to an office down the hall.<\/p>\n

A sense of fear suddenly enveloped Amelia, \u201cHow is she Dr. Parker?\u201d<\/p>\n

He took his time and sitting on the edge of the desk said, \u201cShe\u2019s resting right now. However, it is pneumonia and I\u2019m concerned. Now, it does not appear to be as severe as I had thought last night, but she\u2019s a sick woman.\u201d<\/p>\n

This was not what she expected and was not what she wanted to hear.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s hard for me to say what direction her condition will take. Her being out in the rain did not help at all. My concern is to get her fever down and decrease her heart rate. Her lungs are inflamed which is a prime source of her pain especially with her coughing. The coughing, chills and her shallow breathing are something that we are treating her for now. The next twenty-four hours should tell us more. She is a very strong woman and \u2026. I\u2019ll do my best to get her back on her feet. Right now it is best that we take care of her here.”<\/p>\n

With a sigh, Amelia said, \u201cI understand. May I see her?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly for a moment. We have no knowledge of when she started feeling ill or even how she came to this point. A factor that may have come into play is stress and her pushing herself too much. I\u2019ll be checking on her regularly throughout the day and night. Right now, she is uncomfortable which is expected and she\u2019s feeling very tired and suffering from some malaise as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Seeing that Amelia was hearing his every word he continued, \u201cI\u2019ve been treating the two of you for quite a while now. I suspect that with recent events, this may have taken a toll on her. The best thing now is for you to get up and go visit our patient. Keep in mind that you are not to stay for very long.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia, ever so grateful for Dr. Parker\u2019s care said, \u201cThank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He patted her back and chuckled saying; \u201cYou two have always been a real pair ever since I started caring for you. I think she could stand to see a friendly face rather than my wrinkled face right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia left and walked to the door of Claire\u2019s room. Upon entering, she saw the pallid color on her friend\u2019s face. She pulled a chair over and sat down. Ever so quietly she said, \u201cClaire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Opening her eyes she tried to offer a smile, but was barely able to do so. Weakly she tried to reach her hand out to Amelia. Amelia took it instead and placed it next to her on the bed and just held it.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you.\u201d Barely audible she continued, \u201cI guess between the two of us we add up to one.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShhhh. No need to talk. I just want you to rest and get better. I\u2019ll stay here if they\u2019ll let me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire closed her eyes and believed she understood what Amelia had just said. So much was going through her mind that was not clear to her. She was not sure if it was the fever that was clouding her thoughts. She could not imagine having a fever and being so extremely cold. She had vague memories of dreams, which she could not fully recall. Why?<\/em> She was tired and through all of it she seemed to sense the care of a person or persons who were of an ethereal nature surrounding her. She looked at Amelia without the ability to speak.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, listen to me. I\u2019m going to contact your aunt and uncle. I think it\u2019s best.\u201d She saw the negative expression that shot from Claire\u2019s eyes. \u201cFurthermore, I will contact the attorney and any others that you have business dealings with and cancel your appointments until you\u2019re well again. You don\u2019t need to be concerned about such things right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

With what little strength she had, she pleaded, \u201cNo. Promise me that you will not contact my aunt and uncle. Please!! I need your promise,\u201d she pleaded as she started to cough again.<\/p>\n

It was not what Amelia wanted to do, but she conceded to Claire that she would not contact her family at least for the time being. She saw the wave of relief that came over Claire. I\u2019m not at all sure that I am doing the right thing she thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

She held her hand until she had fallen asleep. The nurse came in and informed her that she had to leave.<\/p>\n

As she left the room, she thought, she just must be all right \u2026 she just has to be!! <\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The silent figure from the shadows was aware that Claire had returned to St. Louis. There was a bittersweet feeling surrounding the return. Why did she come back from Nevada? <\/em>It did not matter right now \u2026 knowledge of her condition and actions would be carefully watched, as always from a distance. As the hour was late, the feet found their way to Claire\u2019s room without being seen. Opening the door ever so quietly, the dark eyes found what they sought. There lying in the bed was Claire. After careful observation, the door was closed just as quietly. In a moment the door leading into the hospital had become a door leading out of the hospital. Claire had no awareness of this secret visit.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe had spent most of the day fixing fencing and literally enjoying the time outside. They were also joking and laughing at big brother who was buried in the house under a ton of paperwork.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s call it a day little brother,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI\u2019m getting real hungry and want to get an early start into town.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m with you Hoss. I wasn\u2019t planning on going into town, but that doesn\u2019t sound like a bad idea. Mind some company?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThought you were all powerful tired.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNah, since the work is now done, I feel like a good meal and cleaning up will be enough to get me through the entire evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI said I was going to town but I didn’t say I was a stayin all night.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe put his arm on Hoss\u2019 shoulder and said, \u201cLet\u2019s get back to the house. I need to educate you about the social graces of being social. Besides, with big brother buried under all that paperwork from pa today, life was a little more pleasant out here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss just looked at him and said, “Adam is helping’ this ranch. He knows the best ways to help pa … and if’n he’s helping’ pa … that helps us too.”<\/p>\n

“Yeh, you’re right … but don’t you tell Adam what I just said. He’s already a Mr. Know It All.” They mounted their horses and headed straight away to home, comfort, food and a night out.<\/p>\n

Inside the house Adam leaned back in the chair and threw the pencil onto the desk. He rubbed his eyes and looked at what he had been working on for most of the day. He was as satisfied as he could be at this moment that he\u2019d worked out every detail for the sale of stock to the Pearson Group. During his work, Ben had been there to discuss the market and their strategy. They looked at every aspect of what would be needed to clinch this sale. Ben was always impressed with his son\u2019s ability to see the big picture, understand the art of negotiating and to get the job done. Adam took these matters seriously and Ben was certain that his education was not for naught. Seeing him sitting back from the desk he said, \u201cWell son, it appears that you have everything pretty much in order.\u201d He realized how much he valued Adam\u2019s expertise and prowess in the business matters of the ranch. What on earth would he do without him?<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cPa, I think we\u2019ve got it together now. I would however suggest that you contact some of your close associates in the association and find out who else might be looking to sell to Pearson. Any little bits of information can only help us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben nodded in agreement and said, \u201cI\u2019ll get another wire off right away. I believe that Hoss indicated earlier that he was planning to go into town this evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat would work pa \u2026 but we\u2019d need a response before I leave for St. Louis. If there were any changes that I\u2019d need to make, I would have to know before I leave. At least I could work them into our proposal while traveling if necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam leaned forward resting his chin on his folded hands. He seemed to be focusing on something without looking at it. His mind was already in St. Louis.<\/p>\n

Looking at his son, Ben realized his son was not thinking of the Pearson Group.<\/p>\n

Stepping into Adam\u2019s comfort zone, he said, \u201cClaire?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked up quickly when he heard his father say her name. Yes, he was thinking of Claire and now didn\u2019t mind his father knowing.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s OK son \u2026 some things a father knows.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was not taken aback by these words. He just looked directly at him with the deepness of his eyes speaking for him.<\/p>\n

\u201cAs a matter of fact I was thinking of her and I\u2019m sure that you know I\u2019m going to try to see her while in St. Louis. She\u2019s been gone for a while now and I\u2019m concerned how she is getting on. I also want to understand my feelings for her. I\u2019ve written to her but have not heard from her. It would much simpler if I knew that I was not inviting myself into a space that she wants to remain closed to others.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d Ben said caringly, \u201csometimes we should take a risk. Some of the most difficult ones are the very ones that show the most promise. Besides, St. Louis is some distance and who is to say that a letter is not on the way?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at his father and understood his wisdom. \u201cI care about her .. I know this for a fact,\u201d he said honestly. \u201cHow and why this has all come about is nothing that I can explain except to say that she has made an impact on my life. She is someone that I must get to know better if that is possible and until I know differently, I am going to try to ensure that that becomes a reality.\u201d<\/p>\n

The meaningful way in which his son had just expressed himself was not common for Adam. Had this woman made this much of a difference on his private son?<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, do whatever it is that you need to do. I hope that whatever it is you\u2019re seeking you find. I would caution though son, to be able to accept any outcomes graciously.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, I\u2019ve thought of that as well. But I can\u2019t accept anything graciously until I know what it is.\u201d<\/p>\n

With that he rose from his seat and went up to his room. When he entered, he looked into his mirror. His thoughts were of his trip and of seeing Claire. He was a man that had two missions \u2026 one to make a sale and the other to become reacquainted with a woman that he had not been able to get out of his mind. He did not want to admit the intensity of his feelings for her since she had departed and he wanted desperately to understand them … but as he saw his reflection in the mirror, he said aloud the very words he had written in the journal he had given Claire, \u201cAdam Cartwright, each day \u2026 life begins anew<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

NINETEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Two locations with two very different scenarios playing out. Adam was all set to leave Tuesday for St. Louis. He was contemplative about his arrival and what the outcomes would be \u2013 certain for sure that he would be able to handle the business side of it \u2013 but in his own fashion was not willing to set expectations as far as Claire was concerned. Could fate have hit at a better time he had thought. He had ridden out to the Sanders ranch to visit and let them know that he was headed for St. Louis. The Sanders were more than happy with this news – they knew they would get a first-hand report on the progress and well being of their niece. Secretly they knew if she needed assistance it would be taken care of willingly and discretely. It was just Adam\u2019s way. Adam had offered to deliver anything to Claire from them. He was not able to provide them with his return date.<\/em><\/p>\n

The day-to-day operation of the Ponderosa had been planned with the pending departure of Adam. Even though this was done, Ben did have some apprehension. He was thankful that his trip would be of a shorter duration than Adam\u2019s. All the paperwork would be ready upon his arrival, just a signature or two, after all his travel was not as distant and he\u2019d quickly return to the ranch. His leaving was scheduled to take place ten days after Adam\u2019s departure – control would remain for that time. Both Hoss and Joe were fully aware of the responsibility that was being entrusted to them \u2013 Ben making it abundantly clear \u2013 as only he could \u2013 that he expected no problems upon his return. On the other hand, Hop Sing wasn\u2019t sure of what to expect. He had experienced the antics of the Cartwright sons when elder Cartwright was not around. Now with Adam away also, he was going to exert himself to be sure that the house at least remained in one piece and that the two remaining sons were well nourished.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Amelia had spent practically day and night at the hospital with Claire. She did wire Isaac about Claire and tried to reassure him that she was on the road to recovery. He would be returning in two days. Following up on her promise, she had postponed all legal activities Claire had scheduled with no problem. What continued to trouble her was that she had not contacted Claire\u2019s family. She continued trying very hard to honor her dear friend\u2019s request \u2013 but was truly torn.<\/p>\n

Isaac had returned home as was expected and was a comfort and help to Amelia. He knew her worry and wished she had informed him of the seriousness of Claire\u2019s condition in her wire. When he did not accompany Amelia to the hospital, he ensured that she was at home resting. He\u2019d then make the trek to see her alone. Not only was he there to support and assist his wife and friend, he made himself available to further follow-up on Claire\u2019s affairs.<\/p>\n

Amelia had both a letter for Claire as well as a wire she wanted to deliver. Not knowing what was in them, she had hoped with Claire improving that she would be well enough to read them and they\u2019d be a comfort to her during her recuperation. It had been a little over a week and Claire seemed to be coming along. Dr. Parker could not have foretold Amelia and Isaac what they found when they next visited. Claire had regressed almost to the condition that first brought her to the hospital. He was very concerned because of her weakened condition and her low ability to fight infection. He was not going to let her suffer and was determined to do all he could to heal her.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The trip had been one that he\u2019d made several times before. This time it was different \u2013 it seemed to take forever. He arrived. Settling into his hotel room he had arranged for a bath. While waiting, he began to unpack. Looking at the suits he had brought with him, he\u2019d arrange to have them pressed. With a few days to spare before his meeting with the Pearson Group he was going to head to the Thomas home and see Claire. Certainly by now she would have received his wire and expect him to call.<\/p>\n

He looked out the window at sights that he’d remembered. The streets below were extremely busy this early afternoon. The temperature was pleasantly exhilarating and he could not wait to freshen up and make his appearance at the Thomas home. As his thoughts turned to the prospect of seeing Claire, he felt a warmth and nervousness come over him. He knew it was because he could not deny his \u201cfriendly\u201d feeling for her.<\/p>\n

Bathed and shaven, he selected a crisp white shirt, black trousers and dark gray jacket. Standing before the mirror as he tied his tie, he looked at his eyes. Claire had told him that his eyes had a way of revealing what he was feeling.<\/p>\n

Checking the address, he began to walk rather than ride. Feeling the air and sun touch and engulf his spirit, he realized this was an impetus adding to his impatience. A myriad of things was running through his mind \u2013 particularly the vision of Claire.<\/p>\n

Isaac and Amelia were sitting at the kitchen table discussing the turn of events. \u201cAmelia, there is nothing else that we can do now,\u201d he said. \u201cWe must contact her aunt and uncle. You kept your word as best you could, but now there is a setback. We\u2019ve no choice.\u201d<\/p>\n

Knowing that he was speaking what her heart was telling her, she agreed. \u201cI\u2019ll prepare the wire.\u201d She looked at him and he reached for her hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe is going to come through this Amelia.\u201d<\/p>\n

All she could do was look at him and say with a smile of hope, \u201cI know she will. But she will still have so much to deal with.\u201d<\/p>\n

He rose and gave her a reassuring kiss on the forehead. \u201cLet\u2019s just handle one thing at a time.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a crisp knock on the door. Not really expecting anyone and with Isaac having gone into his study, Amelia went to answer the door.<\/p>\n

Standing before her was a man. Not an ordinary man. Her senses told her that this was Adam Cartwright. If it was, he was more handsome than Claire had described.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, may I help you?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

Removing his hat he said, \u201cI\u2019m Adam Cartwright from Virginia City, Nevada. I had wired Claire that I would be here on business and would be stopping by to see her. Is she available?\u201d<\/p>\n

Thinking of her poor manners, she invited him. \u201cExcuse my manners, its — it\u2019s just that I was not expecting you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam didn’t know what to make of this statement. He had sent the wire. At that moment, having heard voices, Isaac entered the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac, I\u2019d like you to meet Adam Cartwright a friend of Claire\u2019s from Virginia City. He\u2019s here to see Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Not knowing what to make of the look on their faces, he asked casually, \u201cIs Claire here? If not, I can return at a time that she is. I\u2019d like to be able to say hello and perhaps visit with her while in town.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac said, \u201cMr. Cartwright please have a seat. I \u2026. I\u2026. Well there is something I think we need to talk about.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia excused herself and went to bring coffee. She felt that something stronger was probably called for but it was yet too early in the day.<\/p>\n

As she re-entered the room, Adam rose. She set the tray down and joined her husband on the settee. There was no point in making small talk and Isaac tended to be direct.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease, \u201cAdam said, \u201cI\u2019d appreciate it if you both would call me Adam. From your expressions, it appears that something is wrong. I\u2019d like to know what it is and I\u2019d like to know now.\u201d His words were direct yet gentle.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe had no idea that you were coming, Adam,\u201d Amelia responded.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t understand. I mailed a letter to Claire and sent a wire which should have been received days ago.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat may be well and true Adam, but Claire has not received your correspondence.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing Isaac\u2019s response, he leaned forward and with a bit of frustration said, \u201cIt\u2019s obvious that something is wrong and I\u2019d appreciate your getting to the heart of the matter. Now what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia fidgeting with her hands said, \u201cShe has not received the letter or wire as she \u2026 she\u2026 well she is in the hospital suffering from pneumonia.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sat back in his chair in disbelief at the words just spoken. It was if someone had thrown cold water on him. How could this be? Why the devil was no one contacted?<\/p>\n

\u201cI know what you must be thinking Adam, but Claire was very adamant about not making any contact whatsoever. She pleaded with Amelia not to divulge her condition to anyone. She was steadily improving. With the turn of events today, Amelia and I decided to send off a wire to her family.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you mean the turn of events?\u201d He did not care about the tone of his words this time.<\/p>\n

Upset mixed with concern and anger were rising in him. He was determined not to explode right then and there. There was more that he needed to know.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe came down with pneumonia about ten days or so ago. Apparently she had not been feeling well but said nothing.\u201d Amelia said. \u201cShe came home one evening very ill and I called the doctor. It was then that he diagnosed her condition and had her moved to the hospital.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam did not believe what he was hearing. Someone should have contacted her family at least. He would address this later. Amelia saw the concerned look on his face and sensed his upset, but continued.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe was making progress and seemed to be getting better. When we went to see her this morning, Dr. Parker advised that her condition had again worsened. That was when I could no longer keep the promise I made to her and was getting ready to wire her family when you arrived.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam rose from his seat and said, \u201cWhere is she?\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac walked over to him and said, \u201cShe is at this hospital across town.\u201d<\/p>\n

All Adam could say was, \u201cHow do I get there?\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac putting on his jacket said, \u201cI\u2019ll take you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia grabbed her shawl and as Isaac opened the door the three figures left.<\/p>\n

The ride to the hospital was quiet. Both Isaac and Amelia could not find any words to say. They both saw the pain and anguish in this man\u2019s face and felt it best to remain quiet and leave him to his feelings and thoughts. Adam stared straight ahead internalizing his feelings as only he could. This was not at all what he had expected. He should have known.<\/p>\n

Adam assisted Amelia from the surrey and entered the hospital. As she was leading him to Claire\u2019s room she abruptly stopped. She touched his arm and he turned toward her. She saw the look in his eyes and tried to imagine what he must be feeling. This man truly cared for her dear friend. As Isaac joined them, Amelia said, \u201cAdam, we love Claire too. You just need to know that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing her words, he said gently, \u201cShe’s fortunate to have the both of you here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Arriving at her room, Adam stopped not knowing what to expect.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, we\u2019re going to leave you to visit with Claire. When you leave, please come by the house for some dinner, no matter what the time,\u201d Isaac said.<\/p>\n

He looked at both understanding their bowing out to leave him time alone with her. He said, \u201cThank you, but I\u2019ll not be leaving.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia gave Adam an unsuspected hug and whispered in his ear, \u201cHer doctor is Dr. Parker.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac just placed his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder and he and Amelia departed.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The room was of a moderate size with just a bare minimum of amenities. Clean and tidy, it belied to the beholder the fact that this was a hospital. He didn\u2019t move but allowed his eyes to view the surroundings that were totally the opposite of the vast openness filled with air, sun, mountains, the beauty of creation and life he had just left behind. Soft light flowed through the window and came to rest peacefully on the inner walls of this space. He felt the energy of quietness and stillness in this space that seemed to be seeking a release into the world that lay outside these walls and the land from which he had traveled.<\/p>\n

He allowed the two windows leading to his soul and spirit to rest on the person who had continued walking through his thoughts since the first time he had seen her on a Virginia City street. Claire Hammond Sanders.<\/p>\n

Standing next to the bed, he smiled as he recalled that day when he had viewed her for the first time from the window of the International House. What he recalled was her laughter and the smile that radiated her inner person. Now, the windows to his soul aided him with the gentlest of touches to extend his strong arm out so that his fingers touched the face that lay before him. He continued to remember.<\/p>\n

As he sat on the side of her bed he would not allow his heart to be heavy. She appeared as if a child that would awaken to the newness of the day and once again be driven by her inner spirit. After several minutes, he took her hand in his. He knew that his thoughts of her as \u2018friend\u2019 were truly more than that to him. He\u2019d been fooling himself. Whatever her feelings, which he knew she would once again have the fullness of, he\u2019d not deny any longer these emotions and allow them to flow within him entirely. As he held her still hand and stroked her slender fingers, he was engulfed with abstract emotions that were not neatly tucked into their proper Adam Cartwright places.<\/p>\n

Still holding her hand, he reached with the other to stroke her face and touch the dark shining hair that was lying on the pillow \u2026. hair that framed her beautiful face just as the frames that surrounded the beautiful paintings that she had created and would create again. In the quiet of this space and time he was devoured by his humanness which he kept well hidden and let his vulnerability wash over him. He was with Claire at this moment and no matter what her feelings for him would be, he loved her and would always carry the memory of his first time seeing her. He had now admitted to himself that he loved her. He knew for certain that his caring and ultimately coming to love this woman was not out of a sense of duty or circumstances. Long before he knew of her losses and now her illness, his heart had already been swept away by her. He realized now she\u2019d stirred emotions and played his heart just as she so eloquently played her music \u2026 continued to play when she departed Virginia City \u2026 and now once again as the windows to his soul watched her.<\/p>\n

Hearing the door open, he turned and watched as the figure of a man entered. Looking directly at him Dr. Parker said, \u201cExcuse me, but you really shouldn\u2019t be here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stood and said, \u201cThere is no other place that I should be right now. I\u2019m Adam Cartwright from Virginia City, Nevada. A close friend of Claire\u2019s and her family there.\u201d<\/p>\n

He walked over and shook Adam\u2019s hand. \u201cI\u2019m Paul Parker, Claire\u2019s doctor.\u201d Adam acknowledged him. Dr. Parker saw the concerned and caring look on his face. Having come for a specific reason he said in his professional tone, \u201cMr. Cartwright, would you mind leaving for a moment while I check on her?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at Claire and then at the doctor, \u201cCertainly, I\u2019ll just be outside.\u201d With that he quietly left the room.<\/p>\n

In the hall he felt a sudden reality set in. He was not in control of these circumstances \u2026 he was always in control, particularly of himself. This was different and he had to deal with it. Sighing deeply for the first time, he knew that he would.<\/p>\n

The door opened and Dr. Parker exited the room. He walked over to Adam and said, \u201cMr. Cartwright I\u2019ve tended to Claire. Now is there anything I can do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n

With his back erect and a surge of his energy springing forth he said, \u201cYes. How is she? Will she be OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

Escorting Adam over to a chair he sat down. He spoke candidly to Adam. \u201cMr. Cartwright, I don\u2019t generally talk to persons who are not related to the patient. However, in this case, I believe that I can talk to you since you know her and her family. She has pneumonia and has had a setback. Why? \u2026 I\u2019m not at all sure. However, she is stable at this moment, which is good. During her waking hours and even when she is not awake \u2013 we wake her and force fluids in addition to her regimen of treatment. Believe me, we are doing the very best that we can. Claire has been a patient of mine now for many a year. I promise you one thing, I will do all that I can to see that she is restored to perfect health. She is a strong person and that is something in her favor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Dr. Parker. I had no idea how ill she was as I was traveling to St. Louis. It came as a surprise. She is a very special person to me and I won\u2019t leave her now. I would hope that you understand that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt isn\u2019t hospital policy,\u201d but hearing the emphasis on the word \u2018won\u2019t’ from Adam he thought carefully and said, \u201cperhaps you being with her as you can will be an aid to her. I\u2019ll make arrangements so that you are not asked to leave.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for understanding doctor. Please let me know of any changes in her condition no matter the hour. If I\u2019m not here, I can be reached at the Carrington Hotel or through Amelia and Isaac Thomas. Right now, I\u2019d like to go back and be with Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Dr. Parker rose and nodded his understanding. As Adam headed toward her room, the doctor sensed more than a friendly caring for Claire. If his intuition proved to be true, perhaps his presence was the very medicine that Claire needed.<\/p>\n

As he entered the room, he noticed that a light had been lit which gave off a soft hue. He pulled a chair over to the side of the bed and sat back. He had not realized how long he sat there but stroking his neck he realized he was still wearing his tie. He undid it and took it off as well as his jacket and hung them on a post in the room. Unbuttoning his collar as he sat back down, his inner spirit willed her to be well again.<\/p>\n

He found himself speaking to her in his deep voice ever so quietly. Claire. It\u2019s Adam. I\u2019m here to be with you and to see to it that you are well again. You are merely taking the well-deserved rest that should have been yours all these months – but in another way. It\u2019s strange how we are made to stop so that a new path can be put before us to move ahead on. That path awaits you and will be better than you could ever imagine. You\u2019ve told me that my eyes speak for themselves. When you awake the first thing I want you to see are my eyes. I\u2019m going to remain here as much as possible for you in any way that you wish. Right now I want you to heal.<\/em> He continued . . . . healing for me has been people around me that love and care for me, the smell of the pines, the blue of the sky, the brightness of the sun and the cool clear water that has been provided to all of us with love that is overwhelming. It is a promise of a new and better day. As I sit here I cannot help but remember the time we spent together. I see the radiance of that day so clearly. The sun could not shine brighter than your smile and your appreciation of all that surrounded us like a blanket. The fresh spring flowers, the soft breeze blowing and the clouds so close that we could have reached out and touched them. I want you to have that again and I know within my heart that you will.<\/em><\/p>\n

He felt tiredness come over him and taking her hand in his, he laid his head on her bed. Having apparently dozed off, he was awakened by a hand stroking his hair. As he lifted his head, he realized that the sun had gone done and had to remind himself where he was.<\/p>\n

He heard his name in a way that gave him purpose, \u201cAdam.\u201d Claire said. As she looked at him in the light, he appeared to her as if an angel for the whiteness of his shirt shown ever so brightly in the light. \u201cPlease turn up the light for me – I want to be certain that it is you,\u201d she requested weakly. He did so and returned to her side.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, if you needed to get away and rest this is not the way to do it,\u201d he said trying to be light-spirited.<\/p>\n

She smiled and continued to stroke his face and hair. \u201cFair enough. I asked that the light be turned up so that I could be sure that it was you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s me and there is only one of me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his face for answers, he took her hand and gently held it to his lips. This was her answer. She offered a weak smile and said, \u201cI don\u2019t know how you got here, but I\u2019m glad that you are.\u201d She began to cough and hold her chest.<\/p>\n

Adam was not sure what to do to comfort her so poured her some water. Gently lifting her head, he gave it to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cWonders never cease,\u201d he replied as he replaced her head on the pillow and the glass on the table. \u201cWhat is important is that we get you better and out of this room.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked drained and said, \u201cWhat is important to me is that you are here with me and that I care for you very much. I know this to be true.\u201d<\/p>\n

He had not expected to hear this and was amazed by her candidness, especially now. He noticed that she was looking deeply at him and wondered about this. He was not able to speak at this point and just looked deeply into her eyes. Even in her sickness, she was more beautiful both inside and out than any person he’d ever met.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour eyes are talking again and saying very much. You\u2019ve given me an unspoken answer.\u201d With that she slowly closed her eyes and with the briefest of smiles on her lips returned to sleep.<\/p>\n

As he continued to hold her hand, an answer he thought. To what? He hoped he knew the question. He sat back in his chair and gave thanks.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-ONE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Several times during the night Adam was awakened either by a nurse entering the room to tend to Claire or by her coughing and soft moaning. He could hear the strain as she breathed. Through his tired eyes, he could see the struggle that she was fighting. He slept in spurts.<\/p>\n

As the sign of daybreak began to show itself, Dr. Parker entered the room. Reviewing Claire\u2019s charts, he placed them on her bedside and asked Adam to leave. As he began to examine Claire, she awakened and he said, \u201cWell Claire, you\u2019re looking a bit better. Your temperature has come down a bit and that should help you to feel a little better. What I need you to do is to cough. We\u2019ve got to help you clear your lungs. I know this isn\u2019t a pleasant thing for you, but it\u2019s necessary. Now, I\u2019m going to place these pillows into a position so that you can rest upward and I want you to cough.\u201d<\/p>\n

He assisted her and she felt the discomfort from moving. Her body was aching but she knew she wanted to be well.<\/p>\n

As she started to expel a cough, she did not know what to grab for first, her chest with the sharp cutting pains she felt or her head. Dr. Parker just held her and urged her to continue. When he felt that she\u2019d done enough. He rested her back into an upright position. Looking at her he realized this had been a painful effort for her. He knew that it was a very necessary thing.<\/p>\n

Taking in short breaths she asked, \u201cHow am I Dr. Parker?\u201d<\/p>\n

Removing his glasses he volunteered, \u201cClaire you\u2019ve been a very sick lady. Pneumonia is not something that one takes lightly. We were lucky to get you here when we did thanks to Amelia. The treatment was started but for some unknown reason you regressed. You\u2019re now in the midst of fighting a battle to reach the road to recovery. You\u2019re still a sick young lady but each day will tell. Right now, you\u2019re weak and ache. Your chest is full and we\u2019ve got to get that cleared. The other thing is to do exactly as we ask and rest \u2026 plenty of rest. We\u2019ll continue to monitor your progress and treat you accordingly.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I don\u2019t feel well at all. I can\u2019t remember a time when I\u2019ve felt so poorly. I just want to get better and go home.\u201d She closed her eyes for a brief moment and continued, \u201cThere seems to be so much that I cannot remember right now. I\u2019ve had dreams and somehow I\u2019m unable to separate the dreams from reality.\u201d She started to cough once again and Dr. Parker gave her a drink. She turned on her side to try to find a comfortable position and continued to speak, \u201cHow long have I been here?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow long you\u2019ve been here is not what really matters Claire, it\u2019s how long you\u2019ll remain here that we should concern ourselves with.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut there are so many things that I need to take care of and I need to do it as soon as possible.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour friends have made contacts to put matters on hold for you. Your worrying about things is not going to help you. Now put those things out of your mind and let\u2019s just get better. You can then attend to those \u2018matters\u2019 later. I don\u2019t want you worrying about anything other than getting well. Is that clear?\u201d<\/p>\n

The door opened and a nurse brought in a tray of broth and tea. \u201cI want you to try your best to get all of this down.\u201d<\/p>\n

She\u2019d heard his words and knew that he was right, but it was hard for her to put those things out of her mind. Looking at the tray just delivered she said, \u201cI\u2019m not hungry \u2026 but I\u2019ll try.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood, now I\u2019ll send in someone to assist you and return in a few hours to check on you again. If you should need anything, a nurse is right outside. Remember, cough!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Dr. Parker.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust do as I ask Claire. I want you well again as much as you want to be well.\u201d He walked to the door. Through the open door, he motioned to Adam to return, said a few words to him and then left.<\/p>\n

She looked up and saw the figure of a man she\u2019d thought was in one of her dreams. It was Adam Cartwright. He approached her bed and was glad to see that she had been adjusted into a different position. He could view her more fully. Although she still appeared weak and pale, to him she was beautiful.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning Miss Sanders,\u201d he said. \u201cI see that there is some nourishment here for you and I\u2019m going to assist you in getting every bit of it down.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I thought I was dreaming. You are really here!\u201d<\/p>\n

He reached for the broth and sat next to her bed. She watched his every move noticing that he was beginning to show a shadow of beard and looked weary. But I was dreaming she thought. I know that I was!<\/p>\n

\u201cWell if you thought you were dreaming, I hope it was a good one. Now, you have to finish all of this so let\u2019s get started.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Amelia and Isaac had finished their breakfast and were preparing to head for the hospital. They both wondered if they would find Adam still there. Just in case, she was preparing some hot coffee for him. She felt he would at least need that. Perhaps he\u2019d be able to get back to the hotel for a good breakfast and some well-deserved rest.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam seems to have been quite concerned about Claire,\u201d Isaac said. The way he mentioned that he would not be leaving the hospital last night kind of surprised me. I guess as a friend of hers, he was surprised to find out her condition.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac, I believe that he feels more for her than friendship.\u201d Isaac raised an eyebrow and looked at his wife.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire had mentioned him to me although she did not say her feelings were strong, but she did say that he was a \u2018good\u2019 friend,\u201d was Amelia\u2019s reply. \u201cFrom his reaction, yesterday, I would say that he cares very much for her. He seems like a very determined and strong willed individual. I hope he can will her to good health and soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt seems that you have him somewhat figured out. I\u2019d like to know more about him .. but right now, I\u2019ll accompany you to visit with Claire and then go over to the university.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac! You just returned from a trip and today is Saturday. Why do you have to go to work today?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause my dear, I was away on a trip and as head of the department, there are some things that I need to check on before Monday. I have no intention of doing it tomorrow and will be home as quickly as possible. I don\u2019t want to be there either.\u201d<\/p>\n

She clearly understood his tone and there was no changing his mind. \u201cAmelia, please get the coffee and let\u2019s go.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire managed to get most of her liquids down. They seemed to have no flavor. When she had finished she unwillingly started to cough. The pain was still excruciating and she tried not to let Adam see it. He was astute and aware that it hurt her very much. Knowing her pride, he said nothing other than offer her a drink which she declined.<\/p>\n

Not being able to contain the questions that went through his mind he asked, \u201cWhy didn\u2019t you let someone know that you were ill?\u201d<\/p>\n

Her look was almost as pained as her coughing. \u201cI asked Amelia not to send a wire. I didn\u2019t think that things would turn out as they have. I didn\u2019t want to worry Uncle Hank and Aunt Maggie. They were already concerned about my handling the matters here and this would only have added additional worry for them. I\u2019ll have to speak to Amelia about wiring you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, when you have people that are your family and you\u2019re this ill, you don\u2019t shut them out \u2026 you let them in to be there for you. You can\u2019t go through life by yourself. People care more about you than you realize and even though you want to save them the pain and worry, it\u2019s unfair of you to have done this. By the way, Amelia did not wire me. I came here on Ponderosa business and with the hope of seeing you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire did not like what she felt was a lecture especially since her head was aching. \u201cAdam, it appears that you and I have some similarities. I dare say that you would have reacted in very much the same way.\u201d<\/p>\n

He merely said, \u201cPerhaps.\u201d Seeing her weariness return he rose and sat beside her on the bed. He touched her face and she just closed her eyes. \u201cClaire,\u201d he spoke her name softly, \u201cI\u2019m not here to cause you anguish but because I want to be here. You\u2019re important to me and I care about you\u2019re getting well. It means very much to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing the gentleness in his voice, she gazed at him and knew he was sincere with his words. Through the haze that surrounded her she let his words run through her mind. She was comforted to hear them and felt a closeness that she wanted to understand. She wasn\u2019t sure if it was love on her part, after all they had not spent a lot of time together, but she knew she felt something very strong. She wished that everything could be put behind them and start anew. \u201cAdam, I\u2019m a very independent person and tend to be private with my feelings. I\u2019m strong-willed as well and make decisions that sometimes are not what others think appropriate. I \u2026 I \u2026 sometimes do not allow myself to feel. Perhaps it\u2019s because \u2026..\u201d she let the words trail off and did not finish.<\/p>\n

He had watched her struggle with the honesty that he so admired in her. \u201cWhatever it is, in your own time and space, I\u2019d like to be able to take that walk with you if you\u2019ll allow me. No pressure, just the ability to reach out and be able to find one another in whatever way it is meant to be.\u201d<\/p>\n

She heard the compassion in his voice and saw the sincerity on his face. How could she not take that walk? \u201cYou have no idea what you\u2019re getting into or where it may go, but thank you,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

He took her hands in his and not being able to put off any longer what he had wanted to do from their day together, took her into his arms and held her ever so gently. He felt her arms embrace him as well and knew there would be a walk. Releasing her, he placed his hand on her face and kissed her forehead and then her lips softly. She laid back and he could see the confusion on her face \u2026 a confusion that he hoped to put to rest.<\/p>\n

Still holding her hand he said, \u201cYou get some rest now. I\u2019m going to leave but will return later.\u201d Feeling his face he said, \u201cI think I could do with a little cleaning up and need to send a couple of wires.\u201d<\/p>\n

She saw the look on his face as he said those words and asked, \u201cIs one of those wires going to my aunt and uncle?\u201d<\/p>\n

He was not going to hide it from her, \u201cYes, we both know it\u2019s the right thing to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

She nodded and said, \u201cI guess you\u2019re right \u2026 but please try to word it so that they don\u2019t worry.\u201d<\/p>\n

He could have said more in his fashion but chose not to. Gathering his tie and coat from the hook, he walked back to her bedside, \u201cI\u2019m staying at the Carrington Hotel if you need me for any reason. I\u2019ve met Isaac and Amelia and like them quite a lot. I\u2019m very glad they were here with you and are true friends.\u201d He decided not to wait until she had fallen asleep again. Her eyes were beginning to close \u2026 he just leaned forward and kissed her cheek and was then gone.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Upon his exit he met Isaac and Amelia. They could see the tiredness in Adam\u2019s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re just going in to see Claire, Adam, how is she?\u201d asked Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s just dosed off. She seems to be holding her own. The doctor should be seeing her again shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s a fighter. I\u2019m sure each day she\u2019ll be better,\u201d Amelia said.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure,\u201d was all that Adam could muster.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I brought you some coffee but see that it\u2019s not necessary now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for the kind thought Amelia. I\u2019m going to return to the hotel now and clean up a bit. There are a few business matters that I need to attend to as well. I\u2019ve told Claire that I\u2019ll be sending a wire to her aunt and uncle and she understands.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam I\u2019m glad to hear that,\u201d Amelia said as she placed her hand on his arm. \u201cI should never have promised her not to contact them. I\u2019m glad that she understands now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe does.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow about joining us for an early supper tonight Adam?\u201d said Isaac. \u201cI\u2019m going to be spending a little time at the university now but think you might enjoy a comfortable meal. It also appears that you could stand a bit of sleep after your trip and last evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam showed a slow smile and replied, \u201cYou\u2019re right on both counts. What time should I arrive?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow\u2019s five o\u2019clock sound?\u201d asked Amelia.<\/p>\n

\u201cSound perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The hotel room still showed the signs of his not having spent the night there. He tossed his things on the chair and walked over to the desk. Rubbing his eyes, he sat and prepared the wires. After carefully re-reading them, he took them to the front desk and asked that they be sent immediately. He then asked that he be awakened at three o\u2019clock and a bath ready for him at that time. Returning to his room, he merely took off his boots and laid himself on the bed. Within a few minutes he was asleep.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam awoke shortly before the three o\u2019clock knock on his door. He felt refreshed and knew he would feel even better after a bath and shave.<\/p>\n

Amelia had returned from the hospital and was preparing for dinner while Isaac was in his study. She was wondering what this dinner would reveal.<\/p>\n

Feeling like himself, he left the hotel and proceeded to the hospital. Upon arriving, he went directly to Claire\u2019s room. As he slowly opened the door, he saw that she was wearing a pale-yellow gown and that her hair had been brushed from her face and tied with a ribbon. He thought Amelia must have done this for her. Placing his hat aside, he sat for a while in hopes that she would awaken. She did not. He rose and putting his hat on, just touched the foot of her bed, knowing that he would return within a few hours.<\/p>\n

As Adam entered the Thomas home, he could smell the aroma drifting from the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d said Isaac. \u201cI\u2019m glad that you were able to come. There\u2019s nothing like being away from home and having a home-cooked meal. Amelia is a great cook and I\u2019m sure that you\u2019ll enjoy it. Here, let me take your hat,\u201d Isaac said as he ushered Adam in and offered him a seat.<\/p>\n

Adam saw the orderliness and warmth of the home. Perhaps \u2026 one day \u2026 he thought. As he heard footsteps, he rose as Amelia entered the room. \u201cAdam, I\u2019m so glad that you\u2019re here. Dinner should be ready shortly. Please, sit down.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m honored that you invited me. You\u2019ve a lovely home here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe like it,\u201d she responded, if you can overlook these books that Isaac seems to have all over the place.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust part of the job,\u201d Isaac said.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat might that be?\u201d asked Adam. \u201cYou mentioned something about the university.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. I\u2019m a professor at the university here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cExplains the books,\u201d was Adam\u2019s reply. \u201cSome in Virginia City along with my brothers would say I have too many as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Seeing that Adam and Isaac were getting acquainted, Amelia excused herself to get the dinner on the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat was an excellent meal. I don\u2019t know when I\u2019ve had finer with such pleasant hosts.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia could see the charm that must have attracted Claire to Adam. Not only was he tall and good looking, but also to her he appeared reserved and confident in who he was. She thought it not a self-absorbed confidence, but a confidence that came with his background \u2026 he was an educated man which was obvious, well spoken, well mannered and seemed to have a deep sense of right and wrong which extended into privacy. In some ways she saw him as a mystery. This was the man she saw sitting at her table and she liked the person he was very much.<\/p>\n

As the dishes were cleared and the coffee brought in, Isaac began, \u201cI\u2019ve been accused of being too direct.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam picked up his cup and said, \u201cThere\u2019s nothing wrong with that. As a matter of fact, I prefer that and one could possibly say the same about me.\u201d As Amelia re-entered the room, Adam pulled the chair out for her.<\/p>\n

Isaac continued, \u201cAmelia was a friend of Claire\u2019s long before we met and were married. Claire has been an integral part of our lives for many years. Now she\u2019s in a precarious situation at best, and we\u2019re trying to assist her. I believe you\u2019re feeling the same way. Am I right?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was not disturbed by Isaac\u2019s directness and rather appreciated it. \u201cHer well being is my primary concern.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI thought so. Perhaps we can review what has transpired to bring us to this point.\u201d Adam didn\u2019t want to advise that his father had given him information after Claire\u2019s departure from Virginia City and thought he would let their story just unfold.<\/p>\n

Isaac volunteered, \u201cI don\u2019t know how much you are aware of but for us to assist her, perhaps you should hear the story.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just nodded. Amelia\u2019s look was one of questioning. She was unsure of what they should divulge to Adam. Seeing the look on Isaac\u2019s face she knew that Adam needed to hear all they had to say, as they had always been there.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, we want Claire back as she was. We want her healthy and happy,\u201d Amelia started. \u201cI\u2019m going to share some things with you because I know that she is special to you and that you\u2019d do nothing to compromise the trust that Isaac and I are placing with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s rich dark eyes were focused on the two of them as Amelia continued. \u201cShe and I grew up together from the time she was about seven or so. When I first met her, she was not outgoing and somehow we just became friends. I believe she\u2019d not had a good life until she came to live with the Sanders. Claire was adopted, which is something that was never kept from her. They loved her dearly and she them. There was such a closeness and bond between them. Things changed drastically for her when she discovered that her parents had died in the warehouse of her father\u2019s company. She took this loss extremely hard and tried to do all we could for her. While in Nevada, we wrote to each other and I felt that being away perhaps was a good thing. She indicated from her letters that she would be returning and take care of things. Isaac and I only prayed that she would be able to do this as neither of us felt that she had truly accepted this loss. In addition, Claire was determined to \u2026 to\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTo seek out her biological parents,\u201d Isaac said almost disapprovingly.<\/p>\n

Adam had heard much of what they had recounted but had no idea of this newest revelation.<\/p>\n

\u201cHer parents?\u201d he asked surprised. \u201cBut with all the years that had passed, what would be the purpose of this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPrecisely! Adam when she first arrived here we discussed this very matter. Somehow, she felt compelled to do everything by herself and was not going to let this matter lie until there were no options left for her,\u201d was Isaac\u2019s comment. He rose from his chair and moved about the dining room \u2013 Amelia\u2019s saddened eyes following him. \u201cI challenged her on this I\u2019m afraid. I just saw no point and did not want her to be hurt any longer. Perhaps I said some things that she did not want to hear but I felt it necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n

Unknowingly to them, in many ways Adam could understand the need Claire had to rediscover her beginnings.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d Amelia said quietly, \u201cOur only concern was what was best for her. We had no idea that she was going to become so ill and didn\u2019t want her to have prolonged misery. Being her friend, I knew what she was doing. We both have further concerns because she did begin to put some things to in place but has not yet returned to her home, the storage facility that is housing many personal items, nor has she made her way to their graves.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam leaned back in his chair. He looked at the lace tablecloth trying to digest all that was just said. After a brief moment he said, \u201cThank you for sharing this with me. However, I have some comments that I\u2019m going to make and trust you\u2019ll receive them in the way I intend them. One thing I\u2019ve found in Claire is her inner spirit. Her drive. I believe there are moments in anyone\u2019s life that we\u2019re unable to accept or even deal with now they occur. That denial can become a cocoon that shrouds us until we are emotionally able to do so. But we\u2019re human beings that can be resilient. I believe Claire to be, and when the time is right, either for her or for you and I, we find the strength no matter how it comes to face up to matters and move on. I know that Claire can do this. As for her seeking her parents, sometimes no matter how much it may hurt us, if we love someone, we let them do what they deeply believe in their hearts and minds they need to do, and if necessary, are there to love and care for them when their search comes to an end. Loving someone means being there without judgments. Our mistake can be the concern for ourselves not being hurt further rather than the person. Right now my only concern for Claire is her healing in all ways.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Amelia and Isaac listened to Adams caring and eloquent words of reason. They both realized how much they had come to like and admire him. The trio had become friends in those brief moments.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Evening was just settling in when Adam arrived back at the hospital. He wondered if the telegrams had been delivered to his father and the Sanders. Well, he thought he\u2019d know soon enough.<\/p>\n

As he entered, Dr. Parker was just leaving her room. \u201cAh, Mr. Cartwright. Seems like you\u2019re becoming a fixture here,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cHopefully, that won\u2019t be the case for long. How is she?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m happy to say the she is showing signs of improvement. I\u2019ve just given her something so that she will rest this evening. I\u2019d suggest that if you\u2019re going to see her, that you do it now. She should be drifting off for a good night\u2019s rest in about ten minutes. If she still shows signs of progressing, I may try to get her up for a while tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for all you\u2019re doing doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n

The doctor just patted Adam on the shoulder and headed down the hall.<\/p>\n

Upon entering the room, he noticed that Claire was still awake and looking at the window.<\/p>\n

\u201cWanting to get outside?\u201d he said putting his hat down.<\/p>\n

She turned her head slowly and the smile she gave him was one that put his fears and worries away. He was happy that she was still awake.<\/p>\n

\u201cI was looking at the sun go down and was imagining painting something like that once again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you will. You\u2019ll paint many more things.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m praying that to be so. I just feel so weak.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cComes with the territory, was Adam\u2019s response. \u201cI just saw Dr. Parker. He said he gave you something to make you sleep tonight. I think you should take advantage of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to laugh she said, \u201cI think he gave us both something. I\u2019ll be able to sleep here and you should be able to get a good night\u2019s sleep at the hotel.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you trying to get rid of me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Just concerned that you take care of yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmmm he said. It appears to me the shoe is really on the other foot.\u201d They both chuckled. \u201cI think it\u2019s time you got settled.\u201d Adam reached over and turned the lamp down. He then rearranged her pillows and made sure she was securely covered. He then pulled up a chair, sat down and took her hand in his.<\/p>\n

She was thankful for his caring and his being there. Who really is this Adam Cartwright who has struck such a chord in my heart and my life?<\/p>\n

\u201cJust close those beautiful blue eyes and rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf I do, I won\u2019t be able to see your face.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ll see it again when you wake up. I\u2019m staying with you as you fall asleep.\u201d He rose and pressed his lips ever so gently on the closed eyelids and then found her mouth.<\/p>\n

As he sat back in the chair, she moved slightly and drifted off. Adam wasn\u2019t sure how long he remained and watched her sleep. She had stolen his heart.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Upset was looming as Adam was seen entering Claire\u2019s room earlier. He had not come out. Hopefully he was not going to stay the evening once again. Things needed to be addressed and could not if he was there and present. There wasn\u2019t the opportunity to gain access to Claire\u2019s room last night and that possibility presented itself once again.<\/p>\n

There were still things to be settled as far as Claire\u2019s inheriting the business. How would these things be taken care of now with her so closely visited by not only two people, but three, one of which who appeared as if he could be a hindrance. Silently departing in the shadows, this would have to be rethought now.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-TWO<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Leisurely strolling to the hotel, Adam felt the chill that was settling in for the evening. Not extreme, but it took his thoughts back to Virginia City. Moving past the Saturday evening strollers, he thought of what his two brothers might be up to \u2013 especially on Saturday night in Virginia City. He realized that since his arrival the day before, he hadn\u2019t spent a lot of time thinking about what might be taking place at home. He needed to clear his head. Rather than go to his room when he entered the hotel, he headed for the bar. It seemed to be somewhat busy with guests but he could find a table that provided a good view of the room and away for the busyness. Somewhere in the room he heard the soft music of a piano playing. He ordered a drink and tried to relax. Tomorrow he would review the proposals that he\u2019d present to the Pearson Group on Monday. He felt secure that all was in order, but being Adam Cartwright, he\u2019d re-check to make sure that all was as it should be.<\/p>\n

Finishing his drink, he then ordered another one. Not that he wanted it but he was not ready to retire for the evening. He thought about his brothers, particularly Hoss. Somehow he wanted to hear his innocent words of wisdom right about now. Hoss had a way of making the most complex matters seem easy to figure out \u2013 just simple logic. Right now he was wondering why he could not see things logically. What he had come to St. Louis for he had found. However, he found more than he had expected and was uncertain what he would do.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The wires Adam sent to his father and the Sanders had been delivered late Saturday evening due to a shortness of someone to deliver them. His father was sitting in the great room as Hoss and Joe were just putting the finishing touches to themselves as they planned to head into town. Hearing a knock on the door, Joe said, \u201cYou expecting someone pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben looked up from his chair and said, \u201cNo, not me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEvening Little Joe,\u201d said Josh. \u201cHave a wire here for your dad. Sorry I didn\u2019t get it out here earlier, but with Clyde out sick and all, there was just no one to bring it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks Josh. It\u2019s not a problem.\u201d Josh bid goodnight and Joe closed the door.<\/p>\n

Walking over to his father Joe handed him the wire and said, \u201cMust be from Adam I suspect.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure it is.\u201d Ben took the envelope eagerly and began reading.<\/p>\n

Hoss came closer, \u201cAdam sure ain\u2019t missin nothin here on the ranch. He\u2019s probably livin high on the hog there in St. Louis.\u201d Hoss spouted. \u201cSpecially since he probably means to see Miss Claire while he\u2019s there. Boy, I\u2019d like to make that trip some time. Pa, how\u2019s \u2018bout next time I go?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat\u2019s this about Claire and Adam? Am I missing something here? Something going on between the two of them? How come nobody told me? Seems strange. Besides he just met her and then she left. Geeez!\u201d Joe spouted without taking a breath.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s \u2018cause you need to use your eyes more and keep yer mouth shut. You might learn somethin,\u201d laughed Hoss.<\/p>\n

Looking at their father\u2019s face, they could tell that something was wrong.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it pa? Adam all right?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, Adam is fine.\u201d Ben read the telegram aloud.<\/p>\n

Benjamin Cartwright
\nPonderosa Ranch
\nVirginia City, Nevada<\/p>\n

Arrived safely STOP
\nMeeting confirmed STOP
\nWill advise outcome of same STOP
\nClaire ill \u2013 pneumonia STOP
\nNot sure when returning STOP
\nWill advise STOP<\/p>\n

Adam Cartwright
\nc\/o Carrington Hotel
\nSt. Louis, Missouri<\/p>\n

Ben slowly put the wire down. This was not the news that he had expected to receive.<\/p>\n

\u201cDoes it say anything else pa?\u201d asked Hoss. \u201cWonder how sick Miss Claire is. Must be something serious if\u2019n Adam ain\u2019t comin straight back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPneumonia is serious you lunk,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m afraid it\u2019s probably very serious,\u201d was Ben\u2019s response. \u201cKnowing Adam \u2026 well you know your brother. Just wish there was more news than this.\u201d Ben started to walk from his chair to the hearth.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell pa, Adam ain\u2019t much fer a lot of words. He jes gits right to the point.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you\u2019re right Hoss. I\u2019m just wondering how he\u2019s handling this. More importantly, I\u2019m wondering if Hank and Margaret received a similar wire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Flustered Joe said, \u201cWould someone please tell me what\u2019s between Adam and Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe, you know your brother. He keeps things close to the vest. From what I know, he\u2019s grown very fond of Claire and I\u2019m sure this illness is a major concern to him,\u201d was Ben\u2019s response.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen did all of this happen?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe, it was happenin right before those blind eyes of yours,\u201d Hoss said. \u201cAs I told ya, Adam ain\u2019t gonna say anything, but it wasn\u2019t too hard to figure out what was goin on with him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe just shrugged his shoulders. Ben\u2019s thoughts were of his son and what all this would ultimately mean. How could he be of help? He was leaving for Sacramento on Monday morning.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to stop by the Sanders place tomorrow after church. See what Hank and Margaret know and if there is any way I can help them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMakes sense, pa. What do you think we can do?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n

Looking at his two sons he remarked, \u201cI\u2019m sure Adam has things under control as best he can. There\u2019s nothing we can do right now so I\u2019d suggest that the two of you get a move on and enjoy yourselves. Oh, by the way, remember there IS church in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Looking around the bar Isaac found him. Isaac approached the table and Adam looked up surprisingly.<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac, I\u2019m surprised to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac sat down and said, \u201cI\u2019m a bit surprised also. But thought I\u2019d take a leisurely stroll and found myself making my way over here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBy accident or intentionally? What about Amelia?\u201d Adam queried.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe knew where I was headed. Besides, I won\u2019t be long.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCan I buy you a drink?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCould use one,\u201d said Isaac. Adam beckoned the barman and Isaac ordered.<\/p>\n

Looking at Isaac he was wondering what the real reason was for this visit on a Saturday night without his wife.<\/p>\n

\u201cTruth be told Adam, I wanted to speak to you \u2026 possibly get a chance to know more about where you\u2019re from and you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds good.\u201d<\/p>\n

They found themselves talking about their backgrounds and education, their common similarities, what Isaac did, Adam\u2019s life on the Ponderosa and ultimately found that in their storytelling they were laughing at some of the stories they began to tell each other. Somehow this time together provided each with a new perspective on the other. It also released some of the tension of the past few days which each of them sorely needed. Neither of them spoke of Claire during this time. It was just a time of enjoyment and relaxation. Both were grateful for this. They realized that time had gotten away from them. Departing the bar still laughing, there was a weight that seemed to be lifted. As Isaac was departing, he said, \u201cAmelia and I are expecting you for Sunday dinner. Amelia said not to come back home without getting a yes from you. So see you at two o\u2019clock?\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling he said, \u201cThe two of you are spoiling me. I\u2019ll be there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood, see you then.\u201d Isaac departed and Adam headed for his room to read and sleep.<\/p>\n

He felt as if his body was being lifted. Feeling a knawing within him he turned and found himself headed back to the hospital. The hour was late and the hospital quiet. There was a strange stillness in the halls and the lighting seemed poor. His better sense said he was foolish in making this trip back. He didn’t know why he was doing it. It was something that he could not control. One last check he thought. As he opened the door to Claire\u2019s room he was in shock. Claire was not there!!<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-TWO<\/strong> (continued)<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

A chill went through his body. What had happened? Looking around his surroundings her realized that this had been a dream. But what a dream! To dream that Claire was missing \u2026 this was totally absurd. What was going on in his subconscious mind? He had just left her a few hours earlier and she was settled for the night. Get yourself together Cartwright he thought. He got up and readied himself for bed finishing by getting some water. He shook the image of his dream away and tried to concentrate on the local newspaper before going to sleep. Sleep he hoped would be peaceful now.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sunday morning in Virginia City was beautiful. The mountains still showed snow on the peaks but that was to be expected. It wasn\u2019t going to be a restful day for Hank and Margaret. If anything, it began as a day of worry. They had received a wire from Adam as well. Hank had read it to Margaret.<\/p>\n

Hank and Margaret Sanders
\nVirginia City, Nevada<\/p>\n

Have seen Claire STOP
\nShe has pneumonia STOP
\nIs being well treated STOP
\nAm with her as are Amelia and Isaac STOP
\nHer physician is Dr. Parker STOP
\nWill remain to aid her STOP
\nShe asks you not to worry STOP<\/p>\n

Adam Cartwright
\nc\/o Carrington Hotel
\nSt. Louis, Missouri<\/p>\n

Re-reading the wire again this morning, they both were very worried. They showed a strong fa\u00e7ade when they attended church. Immediately after church, they greeted their friends and then solemnly made their way home.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not sure what we should be doing now,\u201d Hank said. \u201cMy urge is to go to St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam made no mention in the wire the severity of her condition,\u201d was Margaret\u2019s response. \u201cI feel as if we should be going as well. She has her pride and I\u2019m sure doesn\u2019t want to worry us. Somehow I just cannot sit here without knowing more.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know Maggie. I\u2019m very worried as well. I think you should plan on going to St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHank, without you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to wire Adam for more details. That will determine if I join you or not. Right now, there are major projects taking place on this ranch with investments that need to be looked after. Without James, here, I\u2019m concerned about leaving now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret just looked at the pained expression on her husband\u2019s face. She knew how torn he was. \u201cMake the arrangements Hank. I\u2019m going. I am praying that the answer you receive from Adam will be a good one.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI as well Maggie. She\u2019ll be better. She\u2019s being her independent self I\u2019m sure and is reaching to meet her responsibilities head on. This is probably just a setback for her. She\u2019s going to succeed.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing the sound of a horse, Margaret looked up as Hank went to the door. It was Ben Cartwright.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen,\u201d yelled Hank. \u201cCome on in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Entering he greeted Margaret who was glad to see him and showed him to a seat. Ben did not know where to start. Fingering his hat Hank was aware that there was something on his mind. \u201cWhat brings you out here on a Sunday Ben?\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to find the words he was interrupted by Margaret. \u201cYou\u2019ve heard from Adam haven\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her squarely and said, \u201cYes, I have. I received a wire from him last night.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBen,\u201d she said quietly. \u201cWe\u2019ve also received a wire from Adam. If you\u2019re here to tell us about Claire, we know.\u201d<\/p>\n

In many ways Ben was glad that he was not the one to break the news. With a little relief, he said, \u201cI cannot tell the both of you how sorry I am about this situation. I\u2019m glad that I needed to send Adam to St. Louis on business. I just had no idea he was going to find Claire ill.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNone of us could have imagined that this was going to occur. Our concerns were with her coming to terms with what she left behind and being able to move on,\u201d Hank offered.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, I\u2019m going to St. Louis. Hank and I have agreed. He\u2019d go as well \u2026 but \u2026 well with the business of the ranch crucial now it\u2019s impossible for him to go with me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand. I just want to ensure both of you that whatever we can do for you, the boys and I will do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s just consoling to know that Adam is there. I\u2019m sure that he has her best interests at heart and will see that things are taken care of as well as her,\u201d Margaret looked worried as she said this.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know he will. I\u2019m going to send a wire to Adam first thing in the morning to get more information. I also want you to know that I\u2019m putting no pressure on him to return.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBen we appreciate that,\u201d Hank said calmly. \u201cKnowing Adam for all these years, if he believes that he needs to be there I\u2019d dare say you would have a hard time convincing him otherwise. I do know however that you could certainly use him back here as soon as the business there is finished.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben nodded in agreement. Yes, he needed Adam. \u201cYou know my son!\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben rose and as he was leaving he hugged Margaret, \u201cShe\u2019s going to be fine \u2026 just fine. Your being there will be an extra asset. You\u2019ll be able to gain peace of mind as she gets better and be there if she needs you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret knew what Ben was trying to say \u2026 if she needs me to assist her with facing the house, the business and her emotions<\/em>.<\/p>\n

I\u2019ll stop by tomorrow to see if there is anything you need or I can do.<\/p>\n

As Ben mounted his horse, Hank looked up at him and started to speak. \u201cYou don\u2019t need to say anything Hank. We\u2019ve been friends much too long. I\u2019ll be by tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks Ben. You\u2019re a good friend. Look for you tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sunday in St. Louis was a quiet day. At least quieter than Saturday night. With all the paperwork completed for his meeting, Adam looked at his watch. It was almost nine o\u2019clock. Checking himself in the mirror, he could not help but think of his dream. He did not believe dreams foretold the future \u2026 but it was an odd dream and one he would rather forget.<\/p>\n

He stopped to buy some flowers to take with him. She deserved much more than this, but he at least hoped that she\u2019d be able to enjoy them. He energetically scaled the steps to the hospital. As he approached her room, he noticed that a nurse looked at him with a slight smile as she said good morning. Wasting no time, he found his way to Claire\u2019s room. He knocked quietly but heard no response. Could she still be sleeping?<\/p>\n

He gently opened the door and didn\u2019t see her in bed. As he looked toward the window with the sunlight shining through, there she was. She was sitting up in a chair propped with pillows looking out of a window she wished she were on the other side of.<\/p>\n

He was both surprised and excited. Standing there with her unaware of his presence, he could see her hair falling loosely over her shoulders. He placed his hat aside and walked over to her, and reaching around in front of her with his arm, held the flowers in front of her.<\/p>\n

She looked up and smiled. He wanted to embrace her but did not. \u201cAdam, these are beautiful. Thank you,\u201d she said as she began to smell the fresh spring flowers.<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing to thank me for,\u201d he said as he pulled a chair over to sit next to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s really quite a lot to thank you for.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOK if you insist,\u201d he quipped. This brought laughter from both. Claire coughed a bit but he noticed it was not as severe as it had been.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo tell me, how did you manage to be sprung from the bed?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Parker wanted me to be able to start trying to become a bit more mobile. I guess he felt this would be good for me. I know that I\u2019m glad to be out of it but I don\u2019t see where I have been mobile.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust let the doctor do what he knows to be best for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt does feel good to be out of that bed. I\u2019m just so ready to leave. I feel much better than I have and just really want to be able to go ho \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

He heard her words dwindle. \u201cHome?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

She looked at him and said, \u201cYes. I need to go home. Really home.\u201d Seeing the puzzled look on his face she continued, \u201cI\u2019ve not been in my home since I went to Virginia City. I had thought by this time I would have taken care of that.\u201d<\/p>\n

He now knew what she meant. She\u2019d not returned to face the house that was filled with the former memories of her life and that of her parents.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat can I do to help you? Whatever you need, I\u2019ll see to it that it is taken care of.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust like you\u2019ve tried to take care of me?\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her skin that was beginning to regain its color and the brightness that was returning to her eyes. Was she reading his eyes again? \u201cIt seems that the doctor and the nurses did most of the work.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps they did, but it was important to me to have friends here and you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I\u2019m glad to hear that. What are friends for if not to help their friends?\u201d He could not believe that he had just said that.<\/em> After all, he had all but told her of his love for her and had kissed her and embraced her.<\/p>\n

She looked at him and said, \u201cAdam, I do feel quite a bit better and I know I\u2019m going to get well. There are so many things that you don\u2019t know and I will share them with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhenever you\u2019re ready. But in the meantime, while you are still somewhat confined, what do you need done?\u201d<\/p>\n

She thought a moment and said, \u201cLet me think about that and I can let you know. There are just some things that I\u2019ve set my mind on and have to do myself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTrying to prove how strong you are?\u201d Ouch! Did he say that too? What was he thinking today?<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not trying to prove how strong I am but rather not running away from matters that need to be addressed.\u201d<\/p>\n

He understood the determined look on her face and just nodded. He was appreciative of her hard-fought battle and the strength of her character to face whatever demons lurked over her. He was seeing yet another part of Claire Sanders.<\/p>\n

Feeling tired, she asked Adam to assist her back to the bed. He rose and lifted her like a feather and gently placed her on the bed.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know Sir Galahad, I\u2019ve really could have walked.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps, but I wouldn\u2019t have had the opportunity to show how gallant I am.\u201d<\/p>\n

She laughed and he continued, \u201cChivalry is akin to my nature.\u201d<\/p>\n

Settled now, he placed her flowers on the side table where she could view them.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I truly wish I was not here. I\u2019m not trying to sound melancholy \u2026 but it\u2019s true,\u201d she said as she began to cough.<\/p>\n

He quickly reached to pour her some water and gave it to her. Settling back against the pillows she looked at the gentleness of this man. Where was all of this going, she wondered.<\/p>\n

He too was seeking answers in her gaze. He knew that no answers would truly be forthcoming until she was well and out of here. He also knew there would be no answers if neither of them asked the questions. This did not seem to be the time to do so.<\/p>\n

As she settled herself more comfortably, she looked directly and said forcefully, \u201cAdam, people are only as strong as the weakest part of themselves.\u201d<\/p>\n

It may have been abstract to hear these words, but he understood and she knew he would.<\/p>\n

He took her hand in his and said, \u201cBesides being an artist, you\u2019re also a philosopher.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot really \u2026 just a thinker and a realist.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled and she could see that he enjoyed what he had just heard her say. He thought to himself, sounds like me.<\/em><\/p>\n

She turned to face her spring flowers. She began to close her eyes and he knew she would be asleep soon. \u201cYou rest now, I\u2019ll return early evening.\u201d He stroked her hair and reached down to kiss her cheek. \u201cBe well,\u201d he whispered.<\/p>\n

He held her hand until she had fallen off to sleep and quietly left.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The meal with Amelia and Isaac was a pleasant time spent. Adam felt as if he had known them longer than his short time in St. Louis and there was a fondness that they found toward him as well. He was like a breath of fresh air to them and they also knew, even if he did not, to Claire also. As the afternoon moved on they did begin to talk about Claire. The conversation about her was not one of judgment or criticism, but rather their concern that she could manage her affairs and move on to true happiness. They all agreed to give her space but be there if and as needed. Amelia was the one who pointed out that Claire would need someone even if she did not admit it. She also revealed from her longtime friendship with Claire that she could be stubborn and often would keep her emotions in check. Adam hoped that he would be the one she\u2019d learn to share her emotions with. If she did not, he knew what he was going to do. And he was going to do it now.<\/p>\n

Leaving Amelia and Isaac, he promised to stop by the next day. Right now, he was going to settle something, at least on his part.<\/p>\n

For the first time in the last few days he was certain and needed to take care of this. There were no questions in his mind. Regardless of the outcome, he would take care of this and hope for the best.<\/p>\n

The warmth of the sun that afternoon seemed to be surrounding his thoughts and feelings. As he strode the street, his strides had a purpose and a meaning that only he could devour. Each step was bringing him closer. As he turned down street corners he found that he was beginning to turn the pages of his life. A life that he knew had worth and promise. His eyes looked forward and he saw the long stretches of streets before him. These were to him as the long stretches of a life promised and he would do all possible to ensure that he reached the end of it \u2026 but not alone. His heart feeling the adrenalin that was now pumping surged him forward letting his inner emotions out \u2026 finally. There was no way he would not do this.<\/p>\n

As he entered the all too familiar building he found the door to her room. He did not knock. As he entered he tossed his hat aside. She looked up and watched him stroll toward her. The look on his face was one of tenderness and his eyes were telling her much. He sat down beside her on the bed and scooping her up gently kissed her with a tenderness that she had not known. As he released her he slowly smiled. He knew. Pressing his lips to hers once more she responded.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I love you,\u201d he said. \u201cI believe I\u2019ve always loved you since the first day I saw you. There was no way that I could not tell you this. I want you in my life and cannot imagine facing tomorrow without you.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled and her eyes twinkled as she touched his face gently. \u201cAdam, I love you. I\u2019ve been afraid to feel I guess, but I know that I do love you. I love you very much.\u201d<\/p>\n

They embraced and he knew that much lay before them and they would make that walk together. There was no longer any question about this and they both knew the answer in their hearts to the questions that had long plagued them both.<\/p>\n

Life today was filled with sunshine and promise which they both embraced as they embraced each other.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-FOUR<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The morning came early. It was a dreary and rainy day outside the dining room window.<\/p>\n

A new week was beginning in both St. Louis and Virginia City and life was beginning to show signs of it.<\/p>\n

Adam was eating breakfast in the dining room of the hotel. He had about forty minutes before he needed to be at his meeting with the Pearson Group. Finishing his coffee, he placed his papers back into his case. He knew that there\u2019d be fierce competition with this deal and had no intention of returning home unsuccessful. He believed he had a competitive edge due to a proven track record for previous sales of beef in this area and several surrounding states. The concern was the price. He\u2019d negotiated before, he would do it again.<\/p>\n

As he was preparing to leave, the desk clerk came over to him. \u201cExcuse me, Mr. Cartwright, I have a wire here for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Taking the wire, he offered his thanks and opened hit. He read it.<\/p>\n

Adam Cartwright
\nc\/o Carrington Hotel
\nSt. Louis, Missouri<\/p>\n

Sorry to hear of Claire STOP
\nConcerned, advise her condition STOP
\nUnderstand need to remain STOP
\nAdvise outcome with Pearson STOP
\nAdvise your condition STOP
\nAll here miss you and wish for best STOP
\nAdvise when you will return STOP<\/p>\n

Pa<\/p>\n

He folded the wire and placed it in his pocket. He would answer this afternoon after his meeting and when his head cleared regarding Claire. He quickly rose and headed to his meeting.<\/p>\n

He arrived ten minutes early and was seated in a conference room rich in dark paneling, a table that extended almost the length of the room and rich leather chairs. He was advised that George Pearson would be with him in just a few minutes. He took a seat and let his fingers tap the table in blank thought. As he was stretching the collar of his shirt the door opened. He rose.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning Mr. Cartwright,\u201d said George Pearson. Two associates followed him.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning. Thank you for arranging your schedule to meet with me,\u201d Adam said confidently.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like to introduce you to my associates Joshua Kendell and Edgar Crone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy pleasure gentlemen,\u201d Adam said as he shook their hands. He eyed each of them keenly and knew the game that was about to be played.<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease gentlemen,\u201d said George Pearson. \u201cLet\u2019s be seated. We\u2019ve a lot to accomplish today and I\u2019m certain that Mr. Cartwright didn\u2019t come all this way to waste precious time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was now beginning to review the hand that he was being dealt.<\/p>\n

George Pearson pulled out the proposal. \u201cMr. Cartwright \u2026 er .. you don\u2019t mind if I call you Adam, do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease do.\u201d Adam could see that the game was going to be interesting. \u201cIf I may be so blunt, I don\u2019t intend to return to Nevada without the contract.\u201d He had just tossed out the first card.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Amelia saw to it that Isaac was covered head to toe to protect him against the elements.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, if I put on anything else I\u2019m not going to be able to move. This is my long day and by the time I get to class I\u2019ll be exhausted from wearing all this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac, the weather looks as if it’s not going to bet better, if it turns worse this afternoon it\u2019s better that you be prepared for the worse. Besides, it is NOT your turn to get sick.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cStill thinking about Claire? He asked as he collected his books and kissed her.<\/p>\n

\u201cJust a little. She gave us all a good scare but Dr. Parker says that she\u2019s making good progress.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d say our prayers were answered. Gotta go \u2026 see you tonight.\u201d With that Isaac in all his extra clothing was out the door like a flash.<\/p>\n

Amelia had a few errands to run but her first stop would be at the hospital. She wanted to see Claire and speak with Dr. Parker once again. As she was heading for the kitchen, there was a knock at the door. Opening it, she was presented with a wire that was marked for Claire Sanders c\/o Isaac and Amelia Thomas. Closing the door, she placed the wire on the table near the stairs along with the earlier wire and letter that had been sent to Claire and the leather journal. She\u2019d take these to Claire this morning. Finishing quickly what she needed to in the kitchen, she collected the items that Claire had asked for and readied herself to leave.<\/p>\n

It was a busy morning at the hospital and through all of it no one seemed to notice an additional presence blending in with the morning activity.<\/p>\n

Dr. Parker had just finished his examination of Claire. He grinned and said, \u201cYou\u2019re doing very well little lady. You\u2019re going to be as good as new \u2026 and my guess is quickly. You\u2019ve had a tough time of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t thank you enough Dr. Parker for the care that you\u2019ve given me. I didn\u2019t know how ill I was. From the looks I could discern on my friend\u2019s faces, I guess they were pretty worried.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, if the truth be told, they had plenty to worry about. Now, I have other patients to see and I want you to be sure to get up at least two to three times today for at least 30 minutes each time. The rest of the time I want you resting and if possible, sleeping. I\u2019ll see you this afternoon. Is that clear?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s very clear. I\u2019m in a hurry to leave here.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Dr. Parker was heading out the door he looked at her with a smile and asked, \u201cIt doesn\u2019t happen to have anything to do with your young man does it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Before Claire could respond he had shut the door and was gone. She just laid her head back and smiled. She thought of the smile on the face of Adam and closed her eyes.<\/p>\n

Amelia took the long route to the hospital. As her buggy moved, she did what she frequently did which was to ride past Claire\u2019s home to check on the security of the house. She would then drive past Claire\u2019s father\u2019s freight warehouse. She had been doing this since Claire left for Nevada but had not mentioned it to anyone. She knew the attorney had planned for security of these properties, but for some reason she couldn\u2019t identify to herself, she also had to do it.<\/p>\n

Now satisfying herself that everything seemed to be intact, she headed toward the hospital. She felt the joy of knowing that her dear friend would be well again physically, but was uncertain how Claire would handle the other matters. She thought to herself, why worry about something that has not taken place? Just share in the well being that\u2019s been given to Claire and the rest will be taken care of.<\/em><\/p>\n

As she entered Claire\u2019s room, she was amazed to see her looking so much better. Her color had almost returned and the twinkle in her eyes was returning. She put her packages down, removed her cloak and walked over and hugged her.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy, you\u2019re looking like a different person Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAfter all I guess I\u2019ve been through anything would be an improvement.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmmm perhaps.\u201d Amelia sat on the side of the bed. \u201cI brought you some fresh nightgowns and your robe and slippers.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks so much. When I felt poorly I really did not care how I looked. I just wanted to feel better.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell now you can feel better and look better. I also brought you some cologne and ribbons for your hair.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, you\u2019ve thought of everything!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOops, not everything. Here are a few pieces of mail that had come for you when you were so ill and a wire that just arrived for you just this morning. I also brought your journal and I promise I have not looked in it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you.\u201d She took the wire and as Amelia watched her opening it she hoped that it would be positive news. Finishing reading it, she placed it in her lap and looked at Amelia. \u201cMy Aunt Maggie is coming to St. Louis. Amelia \u2026. I\u2019m glad she\u2019s coming.\u201d<\/p>\n

A gleam shown in Amelia\u2019s eyes. She saw that Claire was letting down her self-imposed barriers. Perhaps this was a good sign. \u201cWhat about the other pieces of mail I brought?<\/p>\n

\u201cJust put them in the table drawer and I\u2019ll read them later. Right now, I know what\u2019s in them.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Amelia did so, she noticed the spring flowers. \u201cA secret admirer?\u201d she said teasingly.<\/p>\n

\u201cProbably won\u2019t be a secret for much longer,\u201d quipped Claire.<\/p>\n

Amelia hopped onto Claire\u2019s bed as they had done so many times before and was ready for some \u2018girl-talk\u2019. She took Claire\u2019s hands and said, \u201cSo, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing much really, it\u2019s just that Adam told me that he loves me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEeeeek!\u201d squealed Claire. \u201cThat\u2019s so wonderful! When and how?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was last night. I didn\u2019t expect it but in his way, he was straight to the point, looked me directly in the eye and just said it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia could hardly contain her excitement. \u201cWell, what\u2019s the rest of it? I know there must be more. What did you say? What did you do?\u201d<\/p>\n

Remembering that moment, she smiled and said, \u201cWhat do you think? I told him that I loved him too and then we kissed.\u201d<\/p>\n

All Amelia could do was hug her long-time friend and say how excited she was.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Amelia, this just happened and no one knows. So please don’t divulge this to anyone \u2026 not even Isaac right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s just like being schoolgirls again. I am so happy for the both of you. He\u2019s a very handsome man. I\u2019m sure he has been sought after by many a lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m truly happy. It\u2019s just all so new \u2026 but it is really true.\u201d They hugged again.<\/p>\n

Claire shared with Amelia Dr. Parker\u2019s discussion with her this morning. This was better news that excited her. Putting the clean nightwear in her drawer and hanging her housecoat in the closet, Claire said, \u201cWould you please give me a fresh gown and leave my robe on the end of the bed?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure thing,\u201d Amelia said almost singing, her happiness showing. She assisted Claire in changing into a soft peach gown with the simplest of pleats down the front and lace outlining the tiny pearl buttons. The color was just right to bring out the color of Claire\u2019s face and her eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow what time is Adam coming? Amelia asked.\u201d She knew this newly professed love was not going to keep him away \u2013 not one bit.<\/p>\n

Claire smiling looked at Amelia and said, \u201cI\u2019m sure he\u2019ll be coming today but I have no idea what time. He had a business meeting this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, let me help you with your hair and then I really need to get going. I\u2019m also sure that you need to get some rest.\u201d She turned to Claire holding the brush and ribbons. With the hint of tears in her eyes she looked at her and said, \u201cI\u2019m so happy that you\u2019re going to be your old self again and that you\u2019ve found someone who truly loves you. You know, I thought from the moment Isaac and I met him that he cared for you more than he wanted to show or even say.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s my Adam,\u201d Claire chuckled.<\/p>\n

Finished assisting Claire, they hugged each other. \u201cI\u2019ve got to leave for now, but will try to see you later in the day if possible. When Adam arrives, please tell him that we are holding him to his promise to stop by today and that dinner is at six o\u2019clock if he cares to join us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks for all that you\u2019ve done Amelia. I really owe you,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy dear friend, I aim to collect.\u201d She waved and blew a kiss<\/p>\n

* * * * *<\/p>\n

This situation had not been easy. Now it seems as if she was getting better. When would she be released? What would be the easy way to get through what needed to be done? As easy as it was to enter, experience had proven that it was just as easy to exit. The mind was thinking, thinking, thinking.<\/p>\n

The negotiations went well as far as Adam was concerned. He left feeling that he had controlled the deliberations with flair and a wisdom that exceeded their expectations. He was promised a decision by the end of the day tomorrow.<\/p>\n

It was now early afternoon and he was famished. This would have to wait. Exiting the business offices onto the street, he breathed in the air and felt invigorated. Now, to go and see my lady.<\/em> He was off. The weather did not deter his walking and he rather relished it.<\/p>\n

The time had gotten away from Claire. She was awakened for lunch and was now wide-awake. Adam entered the hospital and was stopped by the nurse at the desk. She informed him that Dr. Parker had wanted to see him. He showed a look of concern, but she said, \u201cNothing to worry about Mr. Cartwright. He\u2019s in his office right down the hall.\u201d<\/p>\n

He caught the look in her eyes and said, \u201cThank you,\u201d as he made his way to the office.<\/p>\n

The nurse was hard pressed to take her eyes off this tall handsome man with the sleek physique and charisma that set him apart from anyone she had met before.<\/p>\n

His conversation with Dr. Parker was informative and brief. He left and headed to Claire\u2019s room making just a brief stop along the way.<\/p>\n

He knocked lightly waited a moment and then entered. She knew who it must have been as no one else ever knocked. His smile was his initial greeting. Removing his coat and hat, she thought this is the most remarkable thing to have happened to me. Her heart was aflutter. He went over to her bed and sat on the side.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy love, how are you today?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Parker says I am doing quite well and I do feel better.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou look radiant and your beauty makes up for the weather outside.\u201d He then kissed her.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you keep this up you\u2019re going to cause me to blush.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess blushing is going to continue because I can\u2019t help but want to embrace you and kiss you to wellness.\u201d<\/p>\n

He noticed the soft color of her gown and the way her hair had been brushed so that the dark shining tendrils fell to her shoulders. The highlights of her hair showed even in the lighting of the room. She was exquisite he thought as he caught the scent of her cologne. He knew he would always remember it. Kissing her quickly, he said, \u201cAre you feeling tired?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo,\u201d she replied. \u201cI just had a two-hour nap.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. I\u2019ll be right back.\u201d<\/p>\n

He left the room and she wondered where he had gone. Within minutes, the nurse came in with a wheelchair.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders, I\u2019m here to help you and then you\u2019re going to be taking a little ride if you feel up to it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut \u2026 I don\u2019t understand.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t worry, I think you will like this.\u201d She helped her sit up and put her robe and slippers on.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is this all about?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing major. You\u2019re just going for a ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

Once settled in the wheelchair, she placed a light cover over her and left.<\/p>\n

\u201cAll set?\u201d he asked returning to the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, what is this all about?\u201d<\/p>\n

Stooping to be on the same level with her, he merely said, \u201cThis is your chariot and we have permission to leave this room. Now, if you\u2019ll permit me to drive you, we are going to the solarium for a little while.\u201d With that she took his face in her hands and kissed his cheek.<\/p>\n

He was very careful as he wheeled her. As they arrived in the solarium, he carefully placed the chair beside the window and drew up a chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cI saw Dr. Parker and he said if you didn\u2019t feel tired, it might be a good thing to get you out of that room.\u201d<\/p>\n

She was happy and just rested her head on his shoulder for a moment. As he placed his arm around her, she sat up.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019m not sure that we should be seen this way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs my lady embarrassed? Or is it the eastern education?<\/p>\n

\u201cI think it may be a bit of both.\u201d<\/p>\n

He laughed and said, \u201cWell then, I\u2019ll just hold your hand. That shouldn\u2019t create too many misconceptions.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at the way the light from the window highlighted her skin and eyes. He felt he was one lucky man.<\/p>\n

\u201cI received a wire today from my aunt. Adam, she\u2019s headed for St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThought she might be. I\u2019m sure that she wants to see for herself that you\u2019re getting better. Who knows, by the time she arrives you may no longer be in here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI certainly hope so.\u201d She continued, \u201cHow was your meeting?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf I do say so myself, I think that it went pretty well. Won\u2019t know until tomorrow what the outcome will be but believe we have a good chance for the beef contract.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, that\u2019s wonderful. I\u2019m sure you\u2019ll be successful. You have an excellent business mind and presence.\u201d<\/p>\n

Kissing her hand he said, \u201cI think that\u2019s enough business talk. I\u2019m done for the day and just want to spend the time with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

They shared the next little while in the solarium.<\/p>\n

\u201cOK my lady, I think this is enough for your first release from your room. Besides, I promised Dr. Parker I\u2019d not let you over do it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo, now it comes out! You and Dr. Parker are in league with each other.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just smiled and carefully wheeled her back. Assisting her ever so gently into bed as if she were a fragile flower, he knew that his heart would never be anywhere but with her. She put her head on his shoulder and her arms around his neck. They both felt the tenderness and love of the other\u2019s embrace. Adam stroked and kissed her hair as they continued their tender embrace. How could they be this lucky?<\/p>\n

Releasing her, she laid back. Taking her hand tenderly in his, he reached into his pocket and removed a small book. Looking at him, he read to her as she fell asleep.<\/p>\n


\nRomance, who loves to nod and sing
\nWith drowsy head and folded wing
\nAmong the green leaves as they shake
\nFar down within some shadowy lake,
\nTo me a painted paroquet
\nHath been\u2014most familiar bird\u2014
\nTaught me my alphabet to say,
\nTo lisp my very earliest word
\nWhile in the wild wood I did lie,
\nA child\u2014with a most knowing eye.<\/em><\/p>\n

Of late, eternal condor years
\nSo shake the very Heaven on high
\nWith tumult as they thunder by,
\nI have no time for idle cares
\nThrough gazing on the unquiet sky;
\nAnd when an hour with calmer wings
\nIts down upon my spirit flings,
\nThat little time with lyre and rhyme
\nTo while away\u2014forbidden things\u2014
\nMy heart would feel to be a crime
\nUnless it trembled with the strings.<\/p>\n

(Edgar Allen Poe)<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-FIVE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Several days had passed since the rain swept beginning of the week. Adam had successfully won the contract he was seeking for the Ponderosa and had wired his family. His father had departed for Sacramento, and by Adam\u2019s calculations, if all had gone as expected, should be returning by the end of the week. With some reservation and concern, Hank had seen Margaret off for her trip to St. Louis. He was concerned but she assured him that all would be well. Hoss, Joe and Hop Sing oversaw the day-to-day running of the ranch, and Claire was about to be released from the hospital. Time and situations were moving along without notice of the concerns and circumstances that needed to be dealt with.<\/p>\n

During this time Adam had been busy. He had drawn up what he wanted and delivered it to the craftsman. He\u2019d spent quite a bit of time with Isaac, Amelia and Claire. It seemed as if all were more relaxed with Claire being almost her old self. Amelia found it hard not to give away the secret that Claire had shared with her, especially when Adam was around. She found that she just wanted to burst and give him a huge hug. However, that was not to be for now.<\/p>\n

Dr. Parker had departed Claire\u2019s room. She was overjoyed. He had advised her that she would be leaving the hospital the next day for home. He had some arrangements to make, but would return to go over everything with her. She was pleased that when her aunt arrived in two days she would not have to visit her in the hospital. She would now need to make her own arrangements.<\/p>\n

Isaac and Amelia stopped in on the way to the university. Amelia was joining him for the staff and spouse luncheon. They entered her room.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, if I didn\u2019t know better I\u2019d say you had never been ill at all,\u201d said Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cI wish that were the case,\u201d she responded.<\/p>\n

After a little bit of small talk and answering the questions from Amelia, Claire said, \u201cI have some news. Dr. Parker says that I can leave tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s wonderful,\u201d was Isaac\u2019s reply. \u201cWe\u2019ve been waiting for this moment. We\u2019ll make sure that you\u2019re well taken care of and have no problems.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia was pleased and thankful. \u201cClaire, I prayed that this day would come. I\u2019m so happy. Your room is waiting for you and Isaac and I have arranged a room for your aunt.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Amelia, but I don\u2019t want to overburden either of you. You\u2019ve done enough for me already.\u201d She thought for a moment and said, \u201cOne of the first things I want to do is go home and see the conditions.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly dear,\u201d said Amelia. \u201cBut we want you to take it slowly and do it when you\u2019re ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, I\u2019ve been ready for quite some time now. I just could not do it while I was in here. However, I don\u2019t intend to put off the things that I need to do and I know that I will be fine. You just need to trust my judgment, both of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac said, \u201cWe do. From your tone, I believe you\u2019re right. But you won\u2019t mind if we but in a little,\u201d he asked whimsically. He could see her determination exuding forth and the ability he thought she would have to deal with all of the issues.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy plan is to move on with life \u2026 and that\u2019s what I intend to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201dI\u2019m sure that Adam will be glad to hear this news Claire. He\u2019s been the ever-concerned man,\u201d Amelia said hoping she was not giving anything away.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, he has.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia and Isaac left and Claire found herself wandering around the small room, looking at her belongings that would make the trek with her tomorrow. She was looking forward to seeing her aunt and Adam. Her mind was trying to consider what lay ahead for her. She sat and penned two notes, one to the manager of her father\u2019s freight business and the other to her attorney. She would talk to Adam about these matters.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cLook Joe,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIf\u2019n we don\u2019t\u2019 get those people off this property and soon, we\u2019re going to have a whale of trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI gave them notice two days ago to move on. Seems like another visit is in order.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, this time I\u2019m gonna go with you. Let\u2019s git mounted.\u201d<\/p>\n

Why at this particular time would a group of homesteaders try to take Ponderosa land for their own? Didn\u2019t they realize that they had crossed the line?<\/p>\n

Riding into their camp, they abruptly stopped their horses. One of the men, somewhat older that the others, came toward them and placed his hands on his hip. One hand not too far from his gun, which Joe had noticed.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is Ponderosa land,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cMy brother here told you that you needed to move on. Now I\u2019m telling ya. You need to be packed up and gone today. What\u2019s yer name?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot that it makes any difference, but I\u2019m Andy Wales from Kentucky. This here\u2019s my wife May, my three sons, Sam, Danny and Ed and my daughter, Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Joe and Hoss recognized a mean streak that came through as he spoke. They also saw the other hands that had traveled with them herding the cattle.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt would be a pleasure to meet you under other conditions,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cBut fer now, you\u2019re on our land and you need to go and now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou Cartwrights seem to think you own the whole world.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot the whole world.\u201d Said Joe. \u201cJust this piece of it and we don\u2019t allow trespassers.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s no room for discussion on this,\u201d was Hoss\u2019 response. \u201cNow I would suggest that you just break camp and start moving.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a strange look in Andy\u2019s eye. \u201cIf you\u2019re looking for grazin land, you\u2019ll find it about fifteen miles southwest of here. You can probably put in a claim as a homesteader.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe like it here. Plenty of grass and water. No sense making the move,\u201d Andy said. \u201cI\u2019m sure that we can work something out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Pushing his hat back on his head, Hoss said, \u201cI\u2019m trying to be real polite about this, but you ain\u2019t makin it easy. Now, I\u2019m only telling ya one more time \u2026. get off this land and now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Anger shown in Andy\u2019s eyes. \u201cAnd if we don\u2019t?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t want to know the answer to that,\u201d quipped Joe.<\/p>\n

Andy\u2019s wife seeing that trouble was looming said, \u201cAndy, it\u2019s their land. We have no right to it. Besides another\u2019s day\u2019s journey should bring us to a place where there would be no problems.\u201d<\/p>\n

His only response to her was, \u201cWoman, mind yer place,\u201d and pushed her away.<\/p>\n

From the corner of his eye he saw a glint of something shiny. Quick as could be, he fired. Hoss pulled his gun. From behind the tent, one of Andy\u2019s sons had taken bead on the Cartwrights and was about to fire. Joe was too fast and winged him in the arm. As he fell, his rifle went off.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow we told you, and tried to do it peacefully,\u201d said Joe. \u201cIf it\u2019s trouble you want, you\u2019ll certainly get it if you stay here. Now we\u2019ll be back before dusk and want to find you gone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ll be sorry for this Cartwright. You can\u2019t just push people around because of your name. You think you\u2019re better than anybody else,\u201d was Andy\u2019s rebuff.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo sir,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cWe just know what\u2019s right and what\u2019s not. And as fer as I can see, what you\u2019re doing \u2026 it ain\u2019t right. Now yer on our land and we want you gone. Sorry \u2018bout your son there, but ain\u2019t no way he was going to shoot one of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still holding their guns, Hoss and Joe took inventory of the camp. The other brothers and hands had moved their hands away from their weapons. \u201cWe\u2019ll be back at dusk.\u201d They backed their horses out and finally turned and headed back to the ranch.<\/p>\n

Tending to his son, Andy said to his wife, \u201cThe Cartwrights are gonna be sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

He\u2019d answered the earlier wire he had received from his father. Probably should have done it yesterday he thought. He then went to the bank to ensure that the deposit from the Pearson Group had been wired to the Cartwright account in Virginia City. The purchase of beef was a coupe for the Cartwrights and would certainly open many more doors.<\/p>\n

Today was the day. Claire was coming home. Amelia had stated to Adam that he could use their buggy to pick her up. She wanted an excuse to allow them the time to be alone and said that she wanted to make sure that she finished preparing her soup and the room.<\/p>\n

Adam thanked Amelia, and he departed her home for the hospital. Claire was dressed and ready. She was somewhat nervous, but ever so glad that she was leaving. She had promised herself that she would never let herself get into this condition again.<\/p>\n

Adam knocked and entered her room. He noticed that she was ready. \u201cAdam, I\u2019m so glad to be going home,\u201d she said as she hugged him.<\/p>\n

As he held her, something seemed to move up his spine. Home?<\/em> He thought. Where will home be? <\/em>Perhaps he should not have even thought of this as he had only professed his love for her but had not yet asked her hand in marriage.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s where you belong,\u201d he said. Releasing her he asked, “Are you all ready?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot quite. I must wait for Dr. Parker. He should sign the papers to release me and then he wants to give me some last instructions.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then, that being the case, can I at least put your things in the buggy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly. I\u2019d like to expedite my departure,\u201d she said with a smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll only be a moment.\u201d With that he collected her things and was gone. She sat on the side of the bed waiting for Dr. Parker. Adam returned quickly but Dr. Parker had still not shown up.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Dr. Parker yet?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

From the look on her face he knew the answer. He walked over to her and lifting her from the bed hugged her. \u201cI promise, there will never be a time that you will suffer again.\u201d<\/p>\n

Pressing her head against his strong shoulder she said, \u201cAnd how are you going to guarantee that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m a Cartwright remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Adam, you are a Cartwright!\u201d<\/p>\n

At that moment the door opened and Dr. Parker entered. Seeing the two in an embrace, he smiled to himself and thought, I was right in my assumptions. Releasing Claire from the embrace, Adam put his arm around her waist and looked at the doctor.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I\u2019m glad to see that things are progressing on several fronts,\u201d he said. Adam just looked at him with a knowing look and Claire gave a smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Claire, everything is all set for you to leave. I\u2019m giving you this medication that I want you to take daily so the infection does not return. You can return to your normal activities, BUT within reason. I want you to rest each day and not become overtired. You are also to drink plenty of liquids and can take any food that you can tolerate. If there is any sign of fever, headache, coughing or chest pain, you are to see me as soon as possible. Right now, I want to see you in one week\u2019s time. But remember what I just said.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam responded, \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry Dr. Parker. \u201cI\u2019ll be sure that she does as you say.\u201d<\/p>\n

Dr. Parker looked at Claire and said, \u201cIt appears that your young man understands, do you?\u2019<\/p>\n

She walked over to Dr. Parker and hugged him. \u201cI do understand. I\u2019ll do everything that you\u2019ve said. There\u2019s a wonderful life awaiting me and I don\u2019t want to jeopardize it in any way. My aunt will be arriving tomorrow and I\u2019m sure that will be a help.\u201d<\/p>\n

Holding her shoulders he said, \u201cGood. Claire, you gave me a scare. I believe I can share that with you now. I can remember you with the dark curly locks sitting on my examining table. What a beautiful and talented woman you turned out to be. But, if I remember clearly, you have an independent streak and can be difficult.\u201d They both laughed and hugged once again.<\/p>\n

Adam was happy to see this exchange and anxious to start their walk together.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow young man. Take this woman and see to it that she gets on with her life. She deserves every happiness and from the look of the two of you, I believe that will be the case. Now get!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam assisted Claire with her wrap and walked her to the buggy. He assisted her into her seat and then joined her. She was smiling and felt the gentleness of the spring weather. How good it felt to be outside. He reached over and kissed the side of her forehead.<\/p>\n

She placed her hand on his arm and looking directly at him said, \u201cAdam, before we get to Amelia\u2019s I want to make a stop first.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at her puzzled he said, \u201cI think that you should go directly to Amelia\u2019s. Can\u2019t whatever it is wait?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to be stubborn on this Adam. I won\u2019t be settled until this is done. I promise I will then go directly to Amelia\u2019s.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire \u2026\u201d he started to say, but she interrupted him.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, please take me to my house.\u201d<\/p>\n

He heard her words as words of pleading and knew that he could not say no. She had too much on her heart and mind. Looking at her he realized that she would be able to do this on her own strength but wanted him to be with her. She was letting him slowly into her life and her soul.<\/p>\n

Much to his disdain he said, \u201cI\u2019m not going to argue with you. If this is what you want to do, I\u2019ll honor your wish. I must warn you however, if I feel that this is too much for you, I\u2019m carting you directly to Amelia\u2019s.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Adam. My experience has been that you do know how to cart someone.\u201d<\/p>\n

She directed him through the streets to her house. The sunlight and fresh air was softly saying that spring would be giving way to the summer. But for now, it was a gift that both could appreciate, and they were appreciating it together. As she pointed out the house, he realized that as he had walked through this area he had passed this house several times. He had no idea. It was a lovely home with grounds to match. Someone had apparently been keeping it up. He sensed that there had at one time been much love and joy in this place. Could there be again? She sat and stared for a moment. His heart was racing.<\/p>\n

Looking at the house and then turning to him, she could see the concern showing on his face. \u201cAdam, you asked what you could do to assist me, remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

He simply nodded.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I do need assistance. I\u2019d like to visit the freight company and review the status of the company and the books. My attorney has indicated that he believes everything to be intact, but I need to know. I trust you to be able to examine these things and advise me. Would you do it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019ll do it and more if you ask.\u201d She handed him one of the letters she penned and gave it to him.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is a letter of introduction that I\u2019ve written so that you should have no problem with the release of information. As I\u2019m able, I will go to the freight company as well. But for now, I would like you to do this.\u201d<\/p>\n

As she turned to get out of the buggy, he went around and assisted her. She was light as a feather. \u201cUmmmm \u2026,\u201d he said. \u201cWhen your aunt gets here, I\u2019m sure that she\u2019s going to see to it that you gain the weight you\u2019ve lost.\u201d<\/p>\n

She realized that her clothing was a bit loose fitting, but would not always be. She reached into her bag and removed the keys that were given to her by her attorney.<\/p>\n

Standing with his arm around her, he felt a slight shudder in her body. He wondered if this was such a good idea. She stood taking in all she could of the exterior of the house. The only true home that she\u2019d ever known. She was determined to remember the good memories of this space and tuck them away so she could recall them when needed. She was thankful for the time she had here.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m ready,\u201d she said to Adam. He took the keys and guided her up the pathway and the stairs to the front porch. Reaching the door, she took a deep breath and turned to him. He saw her as a little child trying to be brave. Her eyes said so much, but he knew the will of this woman.<\/p>\n

She wanted to say something but couldn\u2019t seem to find the words. He saw the thick lashes that framed her blue eyes look downward and then at him. She nodded her head. He was thankful that he was with her. Unlocking the door, they entered.<\/p>\n

She moved into the entranceway. Adam closed the door but kept his distance. All the while watching her reactions. He knew that this was something that she needed to face. As she looked around, she noticed that everything seemed to be in place. Nothing had been covered over and there was a fresh smell that permeated the house. The attorney had thought of everything. It was apparent that not only had he arranged for the outside to be maintained, but the inside as well.<\/p>\n

As if alone in this space, she began to move through the all too familiar rooms. As she stood at the base of the winding staircase, she was taken back many years to the days when she would slide down the banister and be reprimanded for doing so. She walked into the parlor and looked at the d\u00e9cor. Nothing had changed. Just that two people that lived here were no longer here. She moved through the room gently touching things as she went. His eyes were still on her and he wondered what she was feeling. He was not going to let her out of his sight.<\/p>\n

She wandered into the kitchen and remembered. She smiled.<\/p>\n

She then wandered into her father\u2019s study and saw all the books and papers as he had always kept them. She recalled the time he was working on some important papers and she ran in and knocked over the ink. She smiled.<\/p>\n

Finding her way to the dining room, she remembered the wonderful meals they had shared. The discussions that took place here. The times that she showed her independence and was sometimes punished for it. She smiled.<\/p>\n

As she continued to move, Adam wanted to go to her, but he could see that she was coming to terms with things and this was not the time to interrupt. She needed to see, feel and know. She entered the living room and saw the seat her father sat in. She walked over and once again she remembered the many times she sat in his lap. The stories he had told her and their laughter. She smiled. But now her smile seemed to be a bit sadder. She knew that Adam was watching her. She did not look at him. She viewed the fireplace and the chair that her mother used to do her sewing. She recalled the very spot where she\u2019d sit in front of her mother as she sewed and talked to her.<\/p>\n

She made her way to the mantle and looked at the photos there. Her father, her mother, the three of them on her graduation day.<\/p>\n

The darkness of his eyes was upon her. He was going to be her rock, not for just now \u2026 but for always.<\/p>\n

She began to look around the room but did not consider one corner of it. He noticed the neatness and the paintings that hung in the room. He was sure that she did these. Moving away from this space, she began to head toward the stairway. He watched her. As she stared upward, she turned to look at him and began to speak, \u201cThis is still a beautiful home. There is so much love and caring here.\u201d<\/p>\n

She began to climb the stairs. He followed at a distance. As they reached the landing she was now talking. She entered the first bedroom, which was a guest room. \u201cNothing seems to have changed in here,\u201d she said. \u201cWe\u2019d use it for guests and friends that would stay with us.\u201d Her hands roamed over the various items in the room. She departed for the next room, which was her room. Opening the door, \u201cShe saw the room almost as it was the day of the fire.\u201d<\/p>\n

He sensed that this was her personal space. The room seemed to fit her. In one corner was an artist\u2019s easel.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis was my room from the day I came here. It looks like I\u2019ve not been away.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a lovely room Claire,\u201d was all he could say. He knew there was so very much going through her. She walked over to her dresser and reminisced about the items there. She opened her music box, but as the music played, she closed it immediately.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy parents gave this to me when I left for the conservatory in Washington. If I had this I would always be close to them and home is what they told me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just listened. She picked up the box and ran her fingers across the top. This time she opened it and listened to the music. She was beginning to heal.<\/p>\n

Her next stop was a room that was bright and filled with sun. It was her parent\u2019s room. She opened the door and entered. Adam was right behind her. He wondered if she would weep now that she\u2019d returned. He wondered the effect this was and would have on her.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy parent\u2019s room,\u201d she said. \u201cAdam, it\u2019s as if they\u2019re out and will be returning later in the day. I loved them so very much. They gave me a wonderful life.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure they did. You have so much that you\u2019re taking in right now.\u201d He was not going to ask her his other question. She backed out of the room and closed the door. She proceeded to go back down the stairs. He did notice that there was one room that she did not enter and he wondered why.<\/p>\n

She wrapped her arms around herself and re-entered the parlor. Finally, she walked over to the corner. There she saw the baby grand piano that was a gift to her from her parents. Sitting atop of the piano were photos of her at different stages in her life and a photo of she and both her parents together. She opened the piano and as she touched the keys began to shudder. Adam walked closer thinking it was time to leave.<\/p>\n

She turned to him and he could see that her eyes were heavy laden with tears that were about to fall. He walked toward her to hold her. She put her hands up in a gesture to stop him.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis was my life,\u201d she said as she gestured around the room and the house. \u201cThis is the gift that was given to me,\u201d she said as she pointed to the piano.<\/p>\n

No matter what she wanted, he was not going to let her be. He walked to her and wrapped his arms around her. If anything, he needed to try to console her. She may be trying to be strong, but everyone needs someone. He knew she needed him. It was just unspoken.<\/p>\n

Holding her he felt her shaking. \u201cAdam, I miss them,\u201d she said and began to cry. Her tears were as if a storm had erupted. She cried with the deepest pain that could rise from the inner soul of a person. He just continued to hold her and talk to her quietly. She continued to cry forcefully as she laid her head upon his chest. He just held her that much more tightly. He walked her over to the settee and they sat down. Reaching inside his coat pocket he removed a handkerchief and gave it to her. As she lay with her head against his chest, her tears continued to flow. She could not control them. He kissed her head and stroked her hair. He was feeling her pain within him. Oh, if he could have changed things for her.<\/p>\n

They don\u2019t know how long they sat there embraced in one another\u2019s arms. Claire was reliving so many things and Adam was thinking about what effect this would have and what the future would hold.<\/p>\n

Finally she spoke. Sitting up and looking at him she said, \u201cI\u2019m all right now. This day had to come. I had to face the reality of what happened and I\u2019m glad that you were with me.\u201d She sighed. \u201cI know now that I can begin to move forward.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at her tear-stained face and reddened eyes, he reached to wipe the few remaining tears from her face. \u201cI understand more than you know Claire. Sometimes when we lose something or someone that we truly love, it\u2019s as if life cannot go on. The pain is too deep and we close ourselves off from others fearing the worst in our lives but not understanding that there is purpose and life that must go on. You\u2019re during that. But you\u2019re not alone and never will be.<\/p>\n

\u201cI love you Adam.\u201d She said this with a strength that amazed him.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd I love you.\u201d<\/p>\n

They sat entwined with each other. He saw that she was beginning to show signs of tiredness. \u201cClaire,\u201d he said. \u201cI think we better go now so that you can rest and before Amelia sends a posse out looking for us.\u201d<\/p>\n

She kissed Adam gently. He looked at the woman he would love forever and those extraordinary eyes. He kissed her with the gentleness that he knew she needed now and embraced her as if he never wanted to let her go.<\/p>\n

Helping her on with her wrap he said, \u201cReady?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m ready Adam. I know I’m going to be all right.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-SIX<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Arriving at Amelia\u2019s, Adam assisted Claire down. The door suddenly swung open and Amelia rushed out the door. \u201cYou two have had me worried. I expected you quite some time ago!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe had something to take care of, but it\u2019s done now,\u201d shouted Adam. He helped Claire down and she headed toward the house. Adam collected her things and brought them in behind her.<\/p>\n

Looking at Claire with her hands on her hips, Amelia said, \u201cWhat could have been more important than you getting home and getting settled in? You\u2019ve just been through a very serious illness. If you weren\u2019t going to come straight home, I should have been told.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust a minute Amelia,\u201d said Claire sternly. \u201cFirst, let me get my wrap off and sit down for a minute if you don\u2019t mind. I know that I probably caused you some concern but that was not my intent. When I was finally able to leave the hospital, I asked Adam to drive me to my house.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou did what?\u201d exclaimed Amelia. She then looked at Adam and back at Claire. Adam joined them and took a seat. He was going to see how Claire would handle her dear friend\u2019s upset. He was certain that they had been down this road one time or another before for a variety of reasons.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, whether you understand it or not, or whether you approve or not, I needed to put some closure behind me. Adam was not willing, but I coerced him into it. He was with me the entire time and made it perfectly clear that if need be, he would cart me right out of there and here to your house.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia just flashed her eyes at Adam. He caught her look, and looking back, very calmly took a seat.<\/p>\n

Amelia continued to look at Claire as she spoke. She was still showing signs of concern. \u201cWhy didn\u2019t you tell me yesterday that this was your plan?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI couldn\u2019t tell you yesterday because I hadn\u2019t made up my mind until late last night. Unless any of you can read minds, no one knew what I was planning on doing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Finally Amelia noticed the puffiness surrounding Claire\u2019s eyes and realized that this had probably not been the easiest thing for her to do.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019m sorry for being upset with you but I was worried. I had no idea where you were and was anxiously awaiting your arrival.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI do understand that. But there is something that you need to understand as well. I was with Adam and he was certainly not going to let anything happen to me. I\u2019ve not come to any type of closure here in St. Louis. The months I spent in Nevada were just an escape. I couldn\u2019t continue running and I decided to stop. That\u2019s why I came back! This certainly isn\u2019t news to you. This was important to me Amelia. You, perhaps more than anyone else should understand this! I didn\u2019t do it for you, for Isaac, my aunt or uncle, or even Adam \u2026 I did it for me,\u201d she said pointing to her chest as a few tears found their escape. She felt herself getting angry and was not going to allow it. Was it the stress of what she\u2019d just been through?<\/p>\n

\u201cListen to these words Amelia, I had to! I had to for my sake and only hope that you can understand that. I did what I needed to do and on my own terms. I had no idea what I would feel, but I knew I had to face things.\u201d Her eyes began to fill with more tears.<\/p>\n

Amelia was somewhat understanding and said, \u201cBut why today, Claire? I\u2019m sorry for upsetting you but I was just so concerned. I\u2019m sorry if I\u2019ve hurt you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause this was a new beginning for me. I was able to survive the pneumonia and the setback. Nothing of tomorrow is promised to any of us and if I felt well enough, this was my way back. There\u2019s a piece of me that you know better than anyone else that drives me. I ran away from it \u2026. I refuse to run any longer. Amelia, there\u2019s no way I can be the person that I need and want to be until all of this is settled. I must be true to myself and can accept things as they are. If that\u2019s being selfish and inconsiderate, I\u2019m not going to apologize for it. I\u2019m being selfish for my sake now and no one else\u2019s. If I can be OK, then my relationships and life will be OK.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sat listening. Hearing her words, he felt pride in her ability to voice what she felt and stand her ground, particularly now which had been draining for her. He figured she could stand her ground with anyone, including him. His face carried the look of concern tempered with love while he took in all that was being discussed around him.<\/p>\n

Clearing his throat to gain attention, Amelia looked at Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, if you tell me where to put Claire\u2019s things I\u2019ll move them, \u201che said as he stood. He felt that there were some things that needed to be said without him present. Amelia gave him directions to Claire\u2019s room.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, I\u2019m sorry for the way I spoke to you,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s all right. We\u2019ve had these discussions in the past.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut circumstances were different.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d said Amelia. \u201cThey were different.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are my closest and dearest friend. A true confidant. My words were the end of what was a trying afternoon. I\u2019m sorry I lashed out at you that way.\u201d<\/p>\n

Moving to sit closer to Claire, Amelia said, \u201cI\u2019m seeing signs of the Claire I knew and I\u2019m happy for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire recounted what the afternoon had been like to Amelia. Gathering herself she said, \u201cI feel as if a weight has been lifted. It was difficult, but I have so much love that has been stored in my heart by those two people that I will never be without them. As for my being inconsiderate of you and your concerns, I didn\u2019t mean to do that to you. Please forgive me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s just say that it\u2019s a draw.\u201d They both were laughing as Adam walked down the stairs. Inwardly he was smiling.<\/p>\n

Taking Claire by the hand and helping her up, he said, \u201cCan I assume that everything is settled?” The two women just smiled at each other. “By the way, if I recall, the doctor said, you should be resting now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019ll see to it that she gets right into bed,\u201d was Amelia\u2019s reply when she heard this. \u201cBy the way, can you return for dinner? Say six o\u2019clock?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d be happy to but I feel that I\u2019m really imposing myself on you and Isaac.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNonsense. We love to have you and Isaac likes to have someone who can give him a run for his money about academics. Besides, this is a celebration for a few reasons.\u201d<\/p>\n

He touched Claire\u2019s face and not caring that Amelia was present, embraced her and kissed her. She whispered into his ear, \u201cI love you.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It was still early and Adam went directly to Sanders Freight and Shipping. He was not going to waste any time. He was surprised to see the size of this operation. As he walked into the lobby a gentleman took a long look at this stranger and walking over to him said, \u201cGood afternoon, sir. May I help you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I\u2019d like to see Tyler McGill.\u201d<\/p>\n

Not knowing who Adam was and wondering what he wanted with the current head of Sanders Freight and Shipping, he asked, \u201cDo you have an appointment?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at him and said precisely, \u201cNo. I\u2019m afraid I don\u2019t have an appointment. What I do have is a letter that needs to be delivered to him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing these words, he said, \u201cI believe that Mr. McGill is in his office. Please wait here while I see if he can see you Mr. \u2026 Mr\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright. Adam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

Within moments a medium gray-haired man came down the stairs. Extending his hand toward Adam he said, \u201cMr. Cartwright? I\u2019m Tyler McGill. How can I assist you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve a letter that will explain. Can we talk in your office?\u201d Adam noticed that the man who initially greeted him was closely watching him.<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly, Mr. Cartwright. Please follow me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Having entered the office he offered Adam a seat. \u201cNow you say that you have a letter for me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d said Adam as he gave it to him.<\/p>\n

He watched as Tyler McGill read the letter Claire had written. Putting it down he said, \u201cWell Mr. Cartwright, this is a surprise. I heard that Claire had returned to St. Louis and was expecting her. I thought she\u2019d get in contact sooner, but with the circumstances I guess\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. McGill, as you can see from her letter she as owner has given me authority to review the books and status of the company for the past six months. I am acting presently in the capacity as her agent. This will mean that I\u2019ll need your competent assistance and that of others as required. She herself will be available later.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, her father was a wonderful man with a fine head for business. He grew this company from nothing to the largest of its kind in Missouri. His loss was a great shock to all of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just looked and listened to his words.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll be happy to do whatever I can for Miss Sanders and ensure that whatever you need is at your disposal. I can understand her need to get a handle on the business especially since she has been away.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam simply nodded, \u201cThat would be appreciated.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen do you want to get started?\u201d<\/p>\n

Taking a slip of paper from his pocket that he took the time to make out when he left Claire and Amelia alone, he handed it to Tyler McGill and said, \u201cFirst thing tomorrow morning. Here are the items that I would like to start with. I would also appreciate it if you could identify a space where I might be able to work.\u201d<\/p>\n

Realizing that he was not going to be dealing with the average person, he reviewed Adam\u2019s list and said, \u201cI\u2019ll be certain that these are available to you. I\u2019m sure that you will find everything in order.\u201d<\/p>\n

Rising from his seat, Adam extended his hand and said, \u201cI\u2019m sure I will. Thank you for your time. I\u2019ll see you first thing in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

He left as quickly as he had arrived. Tyler McGill realized that Adam was not going to be someone that could be easily buffaloed. He came across as much too efficient and much too smart.<\/p>\n

As Adam exited the door of the business, he was watched as he departed.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Meandering back to the hotel, he recounted the happenings of the day. Soon it would be another day. No matter the stresses of the day, he knew they would ease and become a little lighter with each passing day. Besides, Margaret Sanders was arriving tomorrow.<\/p>\n

He walked past the entrance to the hotel. Several blocks away he entered the craftsman\u2019s shop. Looking up from his work the owner said in his Swiss accent, \u201cAh, Mr. Cartwright. It is good to see you. I am almost finished. Come, let me show you. Come.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam could hear the pride in his voice. Removing his hat, he placed it on a table and walked over to where Fredrik Van de Berghe sat. Going to his safe he carefully removed a felt covered tray. Setting it on the table between them, he gingerly wiped his hands and uncovered his creation. He gave Adam an eyepiece to examine the quality.<\/p>\n

Looking at it he thought this is exquisite. Examining the stones, he was impressed with the quality of them and the excellent workmanship and detail.<\/p>\n

Anxiously awaiting Adam to say something he said, \u201cWell Mr. Cartwright? I\u2019ve worked extremely hard from the sketch you provided. This is a beautiful piece. I hope that you are pleased with it.\u201d Fredrik was excited and was anxiously awaiting a response from Adam.<\/p>\n

The response came. There was a glint in his eyes. Looking up he was extremely pleased. \u201cFredrik, this is beautiful work. The stones are perfect. It\u2019s just what I had in mind. You\u2019re a true genius.\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling broadly, \u201cMr. Cartwright, I do a lot of things for my customers, but it has been a long time since I\u2019ve had an opportunity to work on something like this. Are you sure you\u2019re it meets your expectations?\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at the ring, he was in awe of the outcome. His eyes showed his delight and Fredrik was delighted. He said, \u201cI\u2019m more than pleased.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m so very glad. I hope the young lady will be as pleased, no?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. \u201cI\u2019m sure she is going to be extremely surprised and pleased.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI have just a few details I want to finish. You can pick it up tomorrow afternoon. I will be sure that it is in a beautiful box to match the exquisiteness of the stones.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Fredrik. You\u2019ve done a magnificent job. I\u2019ll arrive tomorrow around three o\u2019clock.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy wife says that you must be quite a gentleman to can put so much care into designing a beautiful ring like this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt wasn\u2019t hard Fredrik, the woman is quite beautiful.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps after you give her such a beautiful ring, you will stop by and let me meet her. She must be very special.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe is.\u201d He picked up the ring.<\/p>\n

He held in his hand the beginning of their future together. An engagement ring he\u2019d designed especially for her. It had to be right. After all her eyes were the reason he chose what he did. The center of the ring consisted of a raised setting in which sat the clearest diamond of one and a half carats. Adjacent to the center diamond were four sapphires, two on each side. Seven smaller diamonds each encircled each sapphire closest to the diamond. It was her. He was happy. Now how to ask the question to which he knew the answer. His heart was beating wildly.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire was resting well as Amelia closed the door. She smiled thinking of her friend she just looked in on. She felt she\u2019d accomplished as much as she needed to do at this point and decided that she would take a brief rest as well. As she lay across her bed, she thought of Adam and Claire. Somebody better say something quick she thought. This secrecy is wearing me out. But how could it be a secret any longer? They kissed each other right in front of me. Ugh!!<\/p>\n

As Adam arrived back at the hotel, he felt relieved. He went to the bar for a brandy. He recounted the activities of the day and looked forward to dinner. He thought what type of turmoil must have been taking place on the Ponderosa. If his calculations were correct, his father should be returning from Sacramento in two days with the timber contracts sown up. He was glad that whatever went amiss during his absence he could not be blamed for. Joe and Hoss had come into their own, let them do the explaining. He missed them. As he thought of them, he had no idea that there was a problem with a family from Kentucky that Joe and Hoss had driven off the Ponderosa. People that were meaner than mean and who were not going to forget being forced at gunpoint off the land. To make matters worse, Joe had shot one of their sons in the arm.<\/p>\n

Adam went to his room, and began to review the items that he would tackle first thing in the morning. When finished, he asked to be awakened at five o\u2019clock. He was going to rest as well. After all, he was not on the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n

Five o\u2019clock came before he knew it. He quickly took a bath and dressed. Looking at his appearance in the mirror, he was satisfied with the way he looked but thought before returning to Virginia City, he might purchase some new clothing pieces.<\/p>\n

The rain had stopped as he left the hotel. He stopped by the front desk. The clerk said, \u201cAh, Mr. Cartwright, I have your item here.\u201d Bending down, he presented him with a fresh variety of spring flowers that Adam had ordered. He gave his thanks and left.<\/p>\n

Arriving at Isaac\u2019s and Amelia\u2019s home, he thought, I\u2019m becoming a pest. I\u2019ve been here three times in one day. What on earth are they thinking? He knocked on the door and was greeted by Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, come in. Glad you\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks for tolerating me Isaac.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac just laughed and saw the flowers in his hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cThese are for Amelia,\u201d Adam said. \u201cSort of a piece offering.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAs men we seem to lose more battles than we win sometimes,\u201d Isaac quipped.<\/p>\n

Amelia entered the room and looked lovely in a dark green dress that brought out the highlights of her auburn hair.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, glad you can put up with us once again,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think that should be reversed. If your husband doesn\u2019t mind, I\u2019ve brought these for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey\u2019re lovely Adam. I\u2019m going to put them in water. They\u2019ll look beautiful on the dinner table.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCome in and sit down,\u201d said Isaac. I was about to pour myself a brandy, can I get you one?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I\u2019d enjoy it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand that you\u2019ve had an interesting day for yourself,\u201d chuckled Isaac.<\/p>\n

Adam looked at Isaac and realized how much he liked him. Smiling he said, \u201cI wouldn\u2019t call it interesting exactly, I\u2019d say that it was eventful.\u201d They both laughed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI need this and more,\u201d said Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cRough day at school?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot as rough as tomorrow is going to be.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy is that?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m presenting a theory on the Napoleonic Wars in a debate. It should prove to be interesting since I seem to be in the minority with my thinking.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell perhaps we can discuss it. I do recall some of my college classes and what I\u2019ve read since.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI knew it,\u201d Isaac said as he slapped his leg. \u201cI\u2019d really appreciate it Adam, however, I\u2019m not at all sure that Claire and Amelia will.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Isaac, have you ever heard the saying – – – where there\u2019s a will, there\u2019s a way?\u201d<\/p>\n

At that moment Claire descended the stairs. Adam stood, as did Isaac. She looked resplendent. Isaac carefully watched Adam. She was attired in soft champagne that exposed just a hint of her shoulders. The softness of the fabric moved ever so gently. She was a vision of beauty. Her hair was up in a fashion he\u2019d not seen before. She was radiant and he had eyes for nothing else at that moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, you look lovely,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Adam,\u201d she responded with a gleam in her eye.<\/p>\n

Now Isaac was looking at Claire.<\/p>\n

Amelia quickly joined them.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou two look quite lovely this evening,\u201d Adam said. \u201cIt is a pleasure to be dining with you ladies.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt will be a pleasure if you and Isaac don\u2019t discuss the Napoleonic Wars,\u201d Amelia retorted.<\/p>\n

Adam and Isaac just looked at each other. Isaac winked.<\/p>\n

As they were about to enter the dining room, Adam stopped Claire and said quietly, \u201cYou\u2019re beautiful. More beautiful than you know,\u201d and quickly kissed her.<\/p>\n

The table had been adorned with the flowers that Adam had brought. Claire had given Amelia a hand in getting the food to the table. They laughed and had a wonderful time during dinner. Just as Claire and Amelia were clearing the dishes and getting ready for coffee and dessert, Isaac stood.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like to propose a toast,\u201d he said. With their glasses raised, he continued, \u201cIn thanksgiving to good friends and good health. May they always walk hand in hand.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning to Claire he said, \u201cTo Claire who has fought the good fight and won it, may she always be showered with peace, happiness and good health. May we remember this moment and continue our bonds no matter where they make take us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Having finished the toast, Amelia rose to get the dessert. Claire rose to assist her but Amelia said, \u201cYou\u2019ve done enough for one day since you insisted on helping with dinner. Now stay put and I\u2019ll be right back.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire started to say something, but Amelia cut her off.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019d better listen to her Claire,\u201d Isaac said. \u201cYou know how she can be.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s eyes had drifted repeatedly toward Claire during dinner and had not gone unnoticed. After all, he was seeing her glow of health returning and she looked beautiful. She had been looking at him as well. He was extremely handsome. The tan of his skin against the stark white shirt, the warmth of his eyes, his tone of voice, and the cleft in his chin added to something when he smiled. He was just articulate, handsome, caring, understanding and he loved her. She was more than happy.<\/p>\n

As Amelia brought the coffee and dessert, she could not contain herself anymore. \u201cExcuse me for being me, Adam and Claire, but I believe that I am speaking for both Isaac and myself. Would you like to admit now that this is more than a passing interest you have in one another?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at Claire with the warmest of eyes and said, without taking his eyes off her, \u201cAmelia, it is more than a passing fancy.\u201d He then lifted his coffee cup and brought it to his lips as he continued to watch Claire\u2019s reaction.<\/p>\n

\u201cI knew it,\u201d shouted Isaac pounding his hand on the table. \u201cIt was impossible for me to be wrong. It was evident from the very first.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSometimes things are evident to others that are not evident to those involved, \u201csaid Claire with a smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly in your case Claire,\u201d was Amelia\u2019s response. \u201cYou\u2019re too darn stubborn to just let go and accept what\u2019s right in front of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, let\u2019s not start another discussion like the one we had earlier,\u201d Claire said. \u201cAdam and I have found something between us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam, leaned his chin on his folded hands, just kept his eyes on his special lady. Although he said nothing, he eyes said it all. He was happy.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad that\u2019s settled,\u201d said Amelia. \u201cI don\u2019t know how long I would have been able to go on. If I waited for either of you to say something, I\u2019d be old and gray.\u201d<\/p>\n

They all laughed. Adam and Claire looked at each other with their happiness showing. Isaac foresaw a life between them but said nothing. For the time being, Amelia had said enough.<\/p>\n

With dessert and coffee over, Claire insisted on helping Amelia clear things. As they walked between the kitchen and dining room, Claire said nothing and knew that it was eating Amelia up. She would let her stew for a while.<\/p>\n

In the parlor, Isaac had quickly engaged Adam in the Napoleonic Wars. Adam was well versed on the topic and Isaac was greatly impressed. Their discussion was intense. Isaac was appreciative for this time with Adam. The ladies entered the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, are you feeling tired,\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot in the least Dr. Cartwright,\u201d she said. \u201cIt\u2019s been wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam joined Claire on the settee. As the small group continued to talk, the Napoleonic Wars having been defeated by Amelia, Claire said I have something to share with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Isaac and Amelia were on the edge of their seats in anticipation.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis may come as a shock to you, but please hear me out and try to understand. As you know my aunt will be arriving from Virginia City tomorrow. After careful thought, I\u2019ve decided that she and I will move back into my house while she is here.\u201d<\/p>\n

There wasn\u2019t a sound for a moment. Adam looked at her and said, \u201cAre you sure that you want to do this Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m very sure Adam. You know Aunt Margaret and between us we\u2019ll be just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire turned to Amelia and Isaac. \u201cI know that you didn\u2019t expect this. I\u2019m so appreciative for all you two have been to me over the years and for what you have done for me recently, but I do have to give you back your space and pick up the pieces. After today, I know that I can do it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia walked to Claire. Claire stood up and they both hugged each other. They understood more than the men that were watching.<\/p>\n

Adam realizing the hour was beginning to get late exerted his manners and stood indicating that he would leave. Isaac informed him that he was going to get another cup of coffee. Amelia just said, \u201cI\u2019m going to join him in the kitchen and continue discussing the Napoleonic Wars which I know very little about. It\u2019ll make him feel smarter.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for a lovely evening once again Amelia.\u201d<\/p>\n

She felt she had the right to hug him and did. \u201cAdam, it was my pleasure \u2026 I truly mean that. And you don\u2019t have to rush off.\u201d With that she left the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cCould they have been more obvious?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cI doubt it, but rather enjoyed it and the dessert and coffee<\/em>,\u201d he said in his deep voice never taking his eyes from her.<\/p>\n

Claire walked him to the door. He leaned against the door with his arms crossed. His gaze continued.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, before I forget. I went to see Mr. McGill today. I\u2019ll be meeting with him first thing in the morning. I\u2019m sorry that I won\u2019t be able to go with you to meet your aunt.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, you work quickly. Don\u2019t worry about Aunt Maggie, she\u2019ll be fine. Perhaps when your day is over you can stop by the house.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still leaning, he looked deeply at her and said, \u201cThat\u2019s a date.\u201d<\/p>\n

Nothing was said for a moment. He then approached her and held her shoulders. \u201cClaire, are you absolutely certain that you\u2019re ready to return to your house?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cQuite certain Adam. Remember what you wrote in the journal you gave me … Each Day \u2026 Life Begins Anew.<\/em> I can\u2019t forget that. It has spoken quite a lot to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

He held her tighter and she him. \u201cI just want to be sure that you do what you\u2019re supposed to and that you will be all right.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI will be. Besides, with friends like Isaac and Amelia just two blocks away and you and Aunt Maggie around, how could I not be?\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her and kissed her. Upon releasing her, she was smiling. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him soundly.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-SEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It was going to be a day of arrivals. Ben Cartwright back to the Ponderosa and Margaret Sanders to St. Louis. Circumstances in both locations could not have been more different.<\/p>\n

She had not yet gotten up. Amelia went upstairs to check on Claire. Upon knocking, she heard, \u201cCome in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia entered and found Claire buried under the covers. \u201cEverything OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess you could say so. I\u2019m just very tired \u2026. .\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI wonder why?\u201d asked Amelia.<\/p>\n

Peaking out from under the covers Claire looked at her. \u201cI did too much yesterday and I realize it. When I started to feel tired during dinner I should have said something.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201c I guess I wasn\u2019t thinking either. I shouldn\u2019t have invited Adam for dinner and just let you get yourself settled. You should have said something.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe were having such a wonderful evening I just didn\u2019t want to spoil it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019d have understood.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeh, I guess so. Right now, I just want to lay here and rest a while if that\u2019s OK with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, take all the time you need. I\u2019ll just be downstairs.\u201d With that Amelia closed the door and Claire closed her eyes.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sanders Freight and Shipping was just opening when Adam arrived. He looked around for Tyler McGill. Seeing him nowhere in sight, he stopped the first person he saw and asked if McGill were in. The response he received was not what he had expected. He was informed that Mr. McGill had not yet arrived. Adam just sighed and thought to himself, this is not the way to start the day.<\/p>\n

Before long, Tyler McGill walked into the building and greeted Adam. He apologized and explained he had an early appointment that caused his lateness.<\/p>\n

Escorting Adam to his office he said, \u201cMr. Cartwright, I\u2019ve made arrangements for the items you requested. The office across the hall is set up for you if you need it. I\u2019ve already placed on your desk copies of the organization chart, stockholders and investors, our prime clients and annual overhead and operation costs. Much of this information is of a confidential nature and I\u2019m certain you will handle it as such.\u201d He reached into his coat pocket and took out a set of keys.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, these are the keys to that office\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam understood and responded, \u201cYou can be assured that all information will be handled in a most discrete and ethical manner.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBefore you get started, however, I\u2019d like to give you a tour of the business and introduce you to people that can provide specific information.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for your cooperation. I\u2019m ready when you are.\u201d<\/p>\n

They left the office. Adam was impressed with the size and organization of the business. As he and Tyler McGill made their rounds, Adam noticed the location and faces of the various employees. Certainly, they were wondering who he was. He did not appear to be just another new client. McGill had started talking from the time they departed his office explaining the areas, who was in charge, what work was done, and how each of the areas and the people in charge impacted the business. He spoke with pride about the operation and the size of their client base. He was more than knowledgeable about all aspects of this business and did not mind showing it. The outside shipping docks and crating areas were piled high with items either coming in or going out. He pointed out that this was a very busy area and that their turn-around time in shipping and receiving was a critical point for them. They could either lose money or make money here. McGill jokingly said to Adam, \u201cThey call this area the honey pot.\u201d<\/p>\n

They returned to the office area and Adam used his key to open the door. He entered the office and noticed that is was bright and well organized.<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope this will suit you. I\u2019ve also taken the liberty to make Mrs. Lawson available to assist you. Since today is Saturday, she\u2019s not working but I will make the introductions when you\u2019re next here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve been quite thorough,\u201d Adam replied. \u201cI\u2019m hopeful that this will not take that long. There\u2019s one thing I neglected. I\u2019d like to meet the head of your Accounting Department sometime the early part of next week.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll be sure that\u2019s taken care of.\u201d With that McGill left Adam to begin his work.<\/p>\n

Adam looked at the files on the desk, removed his jacket and rolled up his shirtsleeves. He picked up the first file.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It was late morning when Claire finally made her way down the stairs. She felt much more refreshed and promised herself that she would make it a point of resting each day until she had regained all her strength back. As she entered the kitchen, Isaac was sitting at the table reading the paper.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning Isaac.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Claire. Wasn\u2019t sure if you were hibernating or what,\u201d he joked.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I wasn\u2019t hibernating, but I was certainly close to it,\u201d she laughed. \u201cI feel so much more rested now.\u201d She took a cup of coffee and sat down.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for your kind words last night and the hospitality Isaac. It was great fun and I\u2019m glad that you and Adam seem to have hit it off.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I had a good time. Adam is a great person and very knowledgeable. I hope we can have many more conversations. I\u2019d really enjoy that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure he would also and perhaps you will.\u201d She rose from the table and asked, \u201cDid the delivery boy come and pick up the list of items I need for the house?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, yes he did. Said he\u2019d deliver everything around three o’clock this afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCan\u2019t have Aunt Maggie arriving with no provisions in the house. I don\u2019t know what she\u2019d think.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure she wouldn\u2019t think anything out of the way Claire. I\u2019ve heard so much about her that I can\u2019t wait to meet her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe is one person that once you\u2019ve met her, you won\u2019t ever forget her. By the way, where\u2019s Amelia?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s next door at the Hawley\u2019s. Seems that Caroline needed her help with some curtains she was trying to hang. She should be back soon. Besides she wanted to help you get your things together before we left to pick up your aunt.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s not much for me to get together as I never really had the chance to unpack,\u201d she half chuckled.<\/p>\n

Looking at her Isaac said, \u201cHow are you really feeling today Claire? And I mean about everything.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him knowing what he was asking. She took a moment and then answered, \u201cI\u2019m feeling almost myself but know that I have some recuperating yet to do. I\u2019m pleased that my aunt will be here. She\u2019s a character and will certainly be good company. I\u2019m going home and know that I\u2019ll be adjusting \u2026 especially emotionally. And as you know, I\u2019m very fond of Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, do you think you\u2019re going to be OK going back to the house right now?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac, I have to. It may not be easy but I feel that I can do it. I\u2019m not the only person who has lost someone they love. I\u2019m going to work through each day and I know that it will take time.\u201d<\/p>\n

At that moment Amelia entered the kitchen through the rear door.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Isaac, Amelia and Claire where waiting at the depot for the arrival of Margaret Sanders. They didn\u2019t have a long wait as the train arrived on time. Immediately Claire recognized her aunt. Claire shouted, \u201cAunt Maggie!\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing the familiar sound of her voice caused her to turn and see the face of her niece. Before she knew it, Claire had thrown her arms around her and hugged her tightly.<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, I\u2019m so happy to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh Claire, I am happy to see you as well. I\u2019m so glad that I can be here with you. I was very concerned and now that I see you, I feel so much better. Let me look at you. You had us quite worried.\u201d They hugged each other, which was something they both needed. A sort of reassurance.<\/p>\n

Claire turned and walked her aunt over to where Isaac and Amelia were waiting and made the introductions. Margaret looked thankfully into their eyes. \u201cI can\u2019t thank either of you enough for all that you\u2019ve done for Claire. Knowing that you were here for her provided her uncle and I with some solace.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Sander, \u201cspoke Isaac, \u201cNo thanks are in order. Claire is a special friend and person to us. We would have done nothing less.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning to Amelia she said, \u201cClaire has spoken so very much of your friendship that I feel I know you. I hope that she had not given you too much trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire has given me lots of trouble over the years, but I would not change one single thing,\u201d she quipped. \u201cNow, let\u2019s stop standing here and collect your things. Our carriage is right over here and we can then be on our way. Surely you will want to freshen up and perhaps take a rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat would be just prefect.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac asked, \u201cWhich bags are yours? I\u2019ll get them for you?\u201d Margaret identified her belongings. With that Claire took her aunt\u2019s arm and followed by Amelia walked to the
\ncarriage for the ride home.<\/p>\n

It had only been a few months since Margaret and Hank had been to St. Louis. Although she\u2019d been there several times before, today was as if it were the first time for her. She was facing different circumstances now with her niece. As they settled in and began the ride, she noticed how busy the city seemed. Quite different from Virginia City. The conversation was casual as they made their way to Claire\u2019s house. When they arrived, Margaret said nothing but looked at Claire, as did Isaac and Amelia. Margaret was a bit surprised that this was where she was going to be staying. She thought to herself that Claire must have been managing even with all that had happened to her. My niece is a strong-willed person she thought. She\u2019s facing life. After all, when she left us she did say that she was going to put her life and things in order. She was going to move on. Margaret felt a sense of comfort but had noticed that Claire\u2019s color was not as rich as when in Virginia City and that she had lost some weight. She knew that they would have time to discuss all of this and fix it.<\/p>\n

Isaac, the gentleman, assisted each of the ladies down. The trio stood before the house and took a quick gaze. It was as she remembered. Amelia knew the condition from her periodic spying. The one thing Amelia had not seen was the interior since Claire had left. They walked arm in arm to the door and Claire unlocked it. Entering, it was exactly as Amelia remembered and Margaret saw the same. Amelia felt a sense of release for Claire. She now knew that her visit yesterday was necessary for her and understood the meaning of getting on with one\u2019s life. She felt hope and the comfort for her dear friend that she believed would come each day. Margaret found the home well attended to and filled with memories. She knew that Claire was dealing with these memories and they would have talks. Being here for her niece was very important to her. She would not be able to leave her until she felt all was as it should be.<\/p>\n

Claire asked Isaac to take her aunt\u2019s bags to the guest room and then headed for the kitchen. Although the supplies still had not been delivered, she had the makings for both coffee and tea. She offered to prepare them something, but Amelia and Isaac declined and indicated they needed to be on their way. They would return in the early evening for a short visit if that were fine with them. It was an act of consideration on their part. They wanted to leave the two of them together.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat will be fine,\u201d Claire responded. \u201cI believe that Adam should be stopping by as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s just not overdo as we did yesterday.\u201d Amelia said.<\/p>\n

\u201cOverdo?\u201d asked Margaret.<\/p>\n

Claire quickly looked at Amelia but this did not dissuade her from continuing.\u201d Yes. The doctor indicated that Claire should rest each day and not become overtired of fatigued. Yesterday she made a few stops upon her release from the hospital and then we had dinner at our home last night that ran a bit late. It seems my friend here was feeling tired during this time but didn\u2019t let us know. In its way, it took a toll on her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just gave a stare at Amelia for divulging this information.<\/p>\n

\u201cI see,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cThank you for letting me know. I\u2019ll see this does not become a repeat of the same.\u201d<\/p>\n

All Claire could do was sigh and roll her eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you will excuse us,\u201d Isaac said as he started to escort Amelia toward the door, \u201cWe\u2019ll take our leave now and check in later. Amelia, we should be leaving now so that Mrs. Sanders can get settled, Claire can get some rest, and you can manage to keep your stories to yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia just looked at him and followed. Extending their goodbyes, Amelia could not leave with one last word. \u201cYour supplies should be here any minute now and we are just two blocks away.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac hurried her out the door but not before she could throw a kiss goodbye.<\/p>\n

\u201cThey are wonderful,\u201d said Margaret cheerfully. She and Claire embraced.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes they truly are,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI\u2019m very glad that you\u2019re here. How is Uncle Hank? I want to know everything but let\u2019s get you settled in first. We have a lot of catching up to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd let\u2019s both get some rest as well,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cI didn\u2019t come all this way for you to have a relapse.<\/p>\n

They both started to ascend the stairs. Midway up they heard a knock on the back door. It was the delivery of the supplies Claire had ordered. Joining Claire in the kitchen, they unpacked the items and put them away. They were now well stocked and Margaret said, \u201cI see that we can have a wonderful meal tonight. Now let\u2019s go and get that well-deserved rest. The both of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just smiled and they both headed up the stairs with arms wrapped around each other.<\/p>\n

Entering her room, Claire just sat on the bed and looked at the pieces of her life that were distributed around the room. She felt a hurt, but there was nothing she could do about it. Remember the joyous and happy times <\/em>she told herself. She realized that this would be the first time that she\u2019d be sleeping in this house again without her parents. She corrected herself. They would always be with here no matter where she was. She reached for her journal and began to write. When she finished, she pulled the coverlet over her and facing the window so she could view the beauty of the sky and clouds, she found that she was also facing the beauty of life. She closed her eyes.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day had fast gotten away from Adam. He hadn\u2019t realized that it was getting to be past two o\u2019clock. Putting down the last file, he stretched back in his chair and rubbed his eyes. He spun the chair around, got up, and walked to the window. From his viewpoint, he could see the \u2018honey pot\u2019. As he looked, he could see that all the gates leading into the warehouse area had been locked. Something caught his eye. With the wind blowing slightly, one gate was wavering back and forth. He realized that this gate had not been locked. This was odd he thought.<\/p>\n

He walked backed to the desk and organized the notes he had made from the files. He was going to return the files but put the notes into his case that would leave when he did. It had been a meaningful day he thought to himself; however, his gut instinct said that there should be an independent audit of the business. He would mention this to Claire after his conversation with the head of the Accounting Department the following week. During the time that he was working, not one person, not even Tyler McGill had come by to see how he was doing. He thought that odd as well but cast it aside as it would have been somewhat of an interruption and he was trying to find his way through all the paperwork he\u2019d requested. He stood had unrolled his shirtsleeves. Put his coat on, picked up all the papers and left the office. He locked the door.<\/p>\n

Walking across the hall to McGill\u2019s office, he knocked. He heard a voice say,\u201d Yes, come in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking up McGill said, \u201cWell Mr. Cartwright, how\u2019d things go for you? Hopefully you have some good news to provide Miss Sanders.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam not giving anything away just said, \u201cI could accomplish several things. I\u2019m returning these files as they are priority information.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh yes, quite right Mr. Cartwright. I\u2019ll see to it that they are properly put away.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve locked the door to the office and if you don\u2019t mind I\u2019ll retain the key.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not a problem at all.\u201d Adam was smart enough to know that there were other keys.<\/p>\n

As he was leaving the office he stopped and turned. \u201cJust one thing I want to mention to you,\u201d he said. \u201cFrom my window, I saw that the gates to the warehouse area were locked except for one. Perhaps someone needs to check that out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat can\u2019t be but I\u2019ll get someone on it right away.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam said his goodbye and indicated he would be returning the following week. He departed the building.<\/p>\n

Outside the air cleared his senses. He didn\u2019t mind working in the office, but there was a lot to be said about the out of doors, especially now of year. He started a leisurely stroll stopping in a few shops. Before he knew it, he had made purchases that would be delivered to him at the hotel. Feeling invigorated he thought of seeing Claire and wondered how she and Margaret were getting on. He\u2019d find out soon enough. He made his way to the shop of Fredrik Van de Berghe. Opening the door, the bell attached to the door signaled his entrance. Frieda was attending to the shop. Looking up she said, \u201cGood afternoon sir. How may I assist you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Just then Fredrik entered from the back room. \u201cMr. Cartwright. I was hoping that you would come early.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope I\u2019m not too early.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs this the young man with the eye for designing such beautiful jewelry Fredrik?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, my dear. This is the one. Mr. Cartwright, I would like to introduce to you my wife Frieda.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s my pleasure to meet you. Your husband is an exceptional craftsman.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTis true. But you are exceptional also.\u201d As she said this Fredrik was collecting Adam\u2019s prized possession. \u201cThe person who will receive this must be very special to you. I would like sometime to meet her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps that can be arranged.\u201d<\/p>\n

Fredrik put before Adam the finished product. As he looked at it his eyes brightened and a sudden sense of contentment filled him. \u201cFredrik, this is magnificent.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI shall wrap it for you.\u201d Frieda went to get gift paper while Adam watched Fredrik wipe all traces of prints from the ring. He gently then placed it into a blue velvet box lined with white satin. Frieda came with elegant paper and wrapped the blue velvet box and placed a very simple ribbon it. Adam now settled the account with Fredrik and received the papers of authenticity.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright,\u201d said Frieda. \u201cI hope your life together will be as beautiful and wonderful as this ring.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at the two of them and saw the love and admiration they shared for each other. He said, \u201cI believe that it will and can only hope that it shows as much in time as the love the two of you share.\u201d<\/p>\n

He carefully put the package into his pocket and bid them a farewell.<\/p>\n

Entering the hotel, he realized that he\u2019d not eaten anything. He entered the dining room and ordered a sandwich, coffee and dessert. As he sat at the table, he rolled the box in his hands thinking about what he was going to do. He had never felt this way before. She had to say yes.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Margaret joined Claire downstairs. They had both rested but it was obvious that Margaret was more tired. Claire let her sleep. Claire had walked out into the yard and over to the barn. Inside and in pristine condition was the carriage that belonged to her parents. This had been maintained as well. She would have to plan to get the horses back. No sense in walking all over St. Louis she thought. She could drive a carriage with the best of them. Besides, with Aunt Maggie here now, she was not going to have her walk everywhere.<\/p>\n

She entered the house and found her aunt roaming around the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what might you be doing?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cJust getting the lay of the land. Can\u2019t start dinner if I don\u2019t know where things are.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you rest well?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes dear. I guess I really needed it but I feel so much better now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Aunt Maggie, I don\u2019t want you doing too much while you are here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not. I\u2019m just going to act as if I were home in Virginia City,\u201d she quipped.<\/p>\n

\u201cThen that means you\u2019ll be doing too much while you\u2019re here,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

They gave each other knowing looks and smiled. Claire found her way to the utensils and sat at the table paring vegetables. Her aunt joined her. This is the way it had been in Virginia City and Claire relished it. What a blessing to have her here. She gave thanks. With the pots beginning to simmer, Margaret sat down with Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo my dear,\u201d she said taking her hand. \u201cWe\u2019ve lots to talk about. I\u2019m not going to push. Only when you\u2019re ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Aunt Maggie. There is so much to tell you and so much I\u2019ve found out about myself that I want to share with you \u2026 and I will. We\u2019ll have the time to go through everything. I\u2019m just so glad that you\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSpeaking of here,\u201d she said. \u201cWhere\u2019s Adam? He\u2019s been here for a while now.\u201d<\/p>\n

She saw the slight smile on Claire\u2019s face. \u201cAdam will be by a little later. He\u2019s anxious to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI would hope so. He\u2019s a wonderful boy \u2026 er ..excuse me \u2026 man.\u201d Margaret continued, \u201cIs there something that I should know? You had a strange look on your face when I asked about Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire could not contain what she felt. \u201cAunt Maggie, Adam and I have been seeing each other since he arrived \u2026 before I took sick, while I was sick and even now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh,\u201d Margaret said with a slight smirk on her face and a raised eyebrow. \u201cIs there some news in the offing?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you are asking about a wedding, I\u2019ve not been asked. But I can tell you that we care for each other very, very much.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s wonderful dear. I\u2019m so pleased for the two of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot any more than I am.\u201d Claire just laughed which was a wonderful sound for her aunt to hear.<\/p>\n

They finished dinner and let it warm in the kitchen. They would eat when Adam arrived. Claire found her way over to the piano and sat down. She began to play. Margaret stood in the doorway of the parlor and watched her. She\u2019s going to be all right. She noticed a figure approaching the door from the window and quickly went around another way to reach the door. She didn\u2019t want Claire\u2019s playing to be interrupted. Upon opening the door, she saw it was Adam and quickly joined him on the porch. Adam had heard the music and was surprised.<\/p>\n

Trying to shush him, say hello and hug him at the same time was difficult.<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret, I had to come a little early just to see you and give you this.\u201d He hugged her.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re looking just fine Adam. Just fine.\u201d Half turning toward the door, she said, \u201cJust listen. She\u2019s playing. Something she really missed when she was staying with us. I always loved to hear her play.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen did this start? You must be the inspiration. I know you\u2019ve a way of making things happen,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire helped me finish dinner and while I was still in the kitchen she went to the piano and started playing. It\u2019s just wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret it is wonderful. She\u2019s come a long way in a short time. Let\u2019s go in.\u201d<\/p>\n

They entered the house and the music became louder. Hearing the door shut, Claire looked up and saw two people she really loved. She stopped playing.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, hello,\u201d she said. She rose from the piano and met him in the middle of the parlor.<\/p>\n

His eyes were telling her something that her aunt could not see. The depth and intensity of them were piercing. He took her hands and kissed her cheek.<\/p>\n

Margaret saw the chemistry between the two of them and was overjoyed. Placing his arm around Claire\u2019s waist, he turned her and said to Margaret, \u201cHow do you think our lady looks?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAside from needing just a few more pounds on her, she looks just wonderful to me. You\u2019ve all taken good care of our little girl.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not an easy task as I\u2019m sure you\u2019re aware,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, I\u2019m going to stay neutral on that,\u201d Margaret responded.<\/p>\n

As Adam took a seat, Claire said, \u201cI went over to the barn and found that the carriage has been maintained in wonderful condition. All I need to do is to retrieve the horses.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what might you be considering doing with horses?\u201d her aunt asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell as I get better, we\u2019ll need a way to get around.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you sure the carriage is in proper working condition.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm, well I really don\u2019t know. I just looked at it. It was clean, shiny and looked OK.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that how you determine it would be in working order?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

Thinking she said, \u201cI suppose not. I was just exploring and when I saw it I was thinking this is a means of transportation.\u201d<\/p>\n

He stood up. \u201cClaire get a wrap. We\u2019ll check it out.\u201d He continued, \u201cMargaret, do we have some time before dinner?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly Adam, I was not going to serve for about another thirty minutes or so.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFine then. You don\u2019t mind if we inspect the barn and the carriage to see if Miss Lady here is correct, do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGo right ahead. I want to pen a wire to Hank.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire put on her wrap and she and Adam walked out the back door. Margaret checked the pots and then went to the study to draft the wire to Hank.<\/p>\n

The sun was beginning to lower itself in the sky as if preparing for evening. It had not given up its rays just yet but the battle would be lost before long. He walked with his arm around her waist. She fit perfectly. The steps across the yard were beginning to feel very comfortable to him. A trip that started so many miles away had found both a beginning and an end \u2026 an alpha and omega. The tangible things surrounding them were becoming intangible to Adam. He allowed the space to envelope him and the woman that he loved. He saw the approach not to a carriage but to a time for the two of them. She took his hand and he knew right then and there that their walk had started. He needed to give it a destination. He would wait no longer. As they walked around to the entrance of the barn, there was a bench beneath a blooming dogwood tree that faced the mountains. He walked her over and then took her in his arms and kissed her with the passion of a man in love. He released her and suddenly they were kissing each other once again. When they ended their embrace, he sat her down on the bench and joined her.<\/p>\n

Looking at her, she smiled at him. He saw that her eyes had become a deeper blue if that were possible. She touched his face and his eyes. He hugged her for a moment and then looked at her face while stroking her hair and the few pieces that had been blown across her face by the breeze.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire,\u201d he said tenderly and quietly. \u201cI\u2019m very much in love with you. You make me whole. You\u2019re the balance in my life. I have always imagined life ahead of me \u2026 but there is no life ahead of me if you\u2019re not in it. Claire, will you share your life with me by becoming my wife?\u201d He\u2019d not planned to ask her this way or even today. It didn\u2019t matter anymore. He acted on his emotions and they could not be held in check.<\/p>\n

She took his face in her hands and kissed him. He embraced her as she did. It was a kiss that neither would forget.<\/p>\n

She looked at him and said, \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n

Reaching into his pocket he took out a beautifully wrapped package, which he presented to her.<\/p>\n

Her expression was one of surprise. \u201cAdam, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s see. Logic says a way to find out is to open it.\u201d<\/p>\n

His heart had finally left his chest. He was absorbed by her and watched as she opened the package. Dropping the ribbon and wrapping paper, she rubbed her hands over the soft blue velvet case.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh Adam,\u201d she said nervously. She opened it, and looked at him her eyes filling with tears. \u201cThis \u2026 this \u2026\u201d her voice was breaking. \u201cThis is the most beautiful ring,\u201d she could not continue as now she was crying.<\/p>\n

He took the box from her, removed the ring and placed it on her finger. Wiping the tears from her eyes she could see that he was smiling. She hugged him and kissed him with all the love that she could possibly feel for another person \u2013 especially the one with whom she would spend the rest of her life.<\/p>\n

\u201cI love you so very much,\u201d she said. Looking at her hand she said, \u201cThere are no words to describe how I feel about this moment or this ring. I\u2019m actually speechless.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy love, you\u2019ve said all that you need to.\u201d With that he embraced her fully and kissed her.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-EIGHT<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It\u2019s been said that joy comes in the morning, but for Adam and Claire it came in the afternoon. The haze of the last few days had suddenly seemed to lift; two people had made a commitment to one another with the promise of facing a new tomorrow standing before them. The new day would be one that presented opportunities to be overcome, strength that would be called upon, faith as that of a mustard seed, and a belief that all things are possible. They would be tested and tried. As the afternoon sun began to lower in the sky, two people re-entered a home once filled with love to a home that now was willingly awaiting them with open arms to capture their love.<\/p>\n

Hearing them return, Aunt Margaret looked up. Something was different. Adam moved slowly into the parlor while Claire went to put her wrap away. Margaret looked at the two of them. She said nothing.<\/p>\n

With his arm around her waist, he looked directly at Margaret and said, \u201cMy manners tell me that before I formally ask to take a woman as a wife, I would speak with the father. Since this cannot be, I should speak to her family. Well, we\u2019re all in different places now and you\u2019re here. I\u2019ve just asked Claire to marry me and would appreciate your blessing. She\u2019s said yes.\u201d<\/p>\n

Filled with happiness for the two of them, she thought she would play a little game with them before expressing her joy and congratulating them.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Adam, I think I should probably discuss this with Hank and with Claire. Certainly, she is a grown woman and has her own mind. But there are several unanswered questions, particularly the time that you\u2019ve known each other. Then there\u2019s the courting period, and so forth. Forgive me if I appear to be old-fashioned on this, however, I believe my thoughts are valid.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked shocked at hearing he aunt\u2019s words. She could not believe that there would be the slightest possibility that she would disapprove. Her aunt rose from her seat and walked over to the two of them.<\/p>\n

Adam was more reserved hearing this response. \u201cMargaret, all of your points are valid and I would never consider for a moment suggesting that they aren\u2019t reasonable.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was about to continue but Margaret could not contain herself any longer. With the biggest smile on her face, she clasped her hands in front of her and said, \u201cThis is wonderful news and don\u2019t worry about consent! You have my blessing and I know Hank\u2019s as well. I was trying to tease both of you a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire and Adam released a faint sigh of relief.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam you\u2019re the perfect gentleman trying to do the gentlemanly thing. All I can say is congratulations! With that she embraced her niece as her eyes misted and then hugged Adam. This was truly a joyous occasion. She hugged Claire again, and again, and again.<\/p>\n

The rest of the afternoon was spent with warmth that had not penetrated this house that had lain dormant for many months. They shared their happiness and Margaret could not get over the most beautiful ring she\u2019d ever seen. Claire was truly blessed with this caring man.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben had returned from Sacramento with timber contracts signed. Adam had won the contract with the Pearson Group. This would prove to be a profitable year for the Ponderosa. He could get a brief rest before it was time for dinner. Hop Sing was finishing up the last details of dinner when Hoss and Joe walked into the house. They were very noisy and Ben realized that he was at home once again. They did manage to wash up and then joined Ben at the dinner table. Hop Sing had prepared a special dinner for Mista Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing,\u201d said Ben. \u201cThings look wonderful. Thank you for making such a special meal.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing always happy when head of house return,\u201d he said and quietly returned to the kitchen.<\/p>\n

As they were preparing their plates Ben said, \u201cI\u2019ve given the two of you a break in not asking the obvious, but one of you please fill me in on what\u2019s been happening since I was away.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe piped up as Hoss was busy devouring his food. \u201cWell pa, we were able to make sure that all the fencing is shored up, the streams are running smoothly once again since the blockages have been cleared away, we\u2019ve brought down the two herds from the western pasture, and Hoss and several of the hands road the timber line to take stock of things there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm \u2026 sounds good Joe, but I thought Adam had checked the timber lines before he left.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah pa he did. But one of the men said that there seemed to be something strange in the area. There were signs of a campfire. Thought I\u2019d better make sure it was checked out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Waiting for further explanation, Ben finally had to ask, \u201cAnd what did you find out?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, we found that someone had camped there,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cBut he was probably passing through. There was no sign of anyone around when we got there. From the tracks, it was just one person.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cStrange anyone would camp up there because it\u2019s still cold in that area,\u201d said Ben. \u201cWe\u2019d better keep a watch on it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss nodded his head and then continued, \u201cWe had some trouble with trespassers too but we handled it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat trespassers? How did you handle it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Well pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cI found them out near Pine Point where they were camped. They had a fairly good size herd and I just let them know that they were in the wrong place and had to leave.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, did they leave?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo sir,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cA few days later Joe let me know they was still there. We rode up to make sure they left. That there Wales fella refused and said he was a stayin\u2019. I tried to reason with him, but he ain\u2019t the reasonin\u2019 kind. Pa, I swear that he has the meanest disposition in a person if\u2019n I ever did see one. One of his sons pulled a gun on us and Joe had to shoot him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben put down his fork. Looking from son to son he asked, \u201cDid you kill him?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, wasn\u2019t aiming to,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWinged him in the arm. I didn\u2019t have any other choice. When we went back they were gone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry that it came to that,\u201d Ben said. \u201cWe don\u2019t need any more trouble than necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, Joe and I did try to reason with him, but he was hard-nosed about it and we had to force him out.\u201d He paused. \u201cJes one thing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what\u2019s that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, I have a strange feeling \u2018bout him. He\u2019s one mean and ornery cur. With someone like that, there\u2019s no tellin\u2019 what he might do. He was more than mad.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDid either of you think to tell Sheriff Coffee about this incident? Hmmmm?\u201d<\/p>\n

Both brothers looked at each other and then shook their heads.<\/p>\n

\u201cGreat, said Ben. \u201cJust great! Tomorrow I want one of you, and I don\u2019t care which one, to ride into town and make a report.\u201d<\/p>\n

Just then there was a pounding on the door. \u201cMr. Cartwright! Mr. Cartwright!\u201d<\/p>\n

Rushing from the table, Ben opened the door. It was Rusty from the camp near the north ridge. Breathlessly he said, \u201cI\u2019m sorry to bother you boss, but ya better come quick. There are trees on fire in the north section just above the timberline. Some of the men are on their way to try to put it out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Nothing needed to be said. Joe and Hoss had already strapped on their gun belts and grabbed their hats. Ben was right behind them shouting orders to get as many hands as possible with shovels, axes and picks to head to the north ridge immediately.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sitting high upon a hilltop, Danny Wales watched as the fire began to spread. Because it was above the timberline, damage would be done but probably not excessive because there was still snow on the ground. This was just the first of many warnings to come for the Almighty Cartwrights he thought. His pa was madder than a hornet over being forced off the land and the shooting of his son. He promised they\u2019d be sorry.<\/p>\n

Danny reached into his saddlebag and pulled out a half empty bottle. Taking a drink, the liquid burned his insides. He laughed to himself as the red and amber flames reached toward the darkening sky. His job was to start it and wait. He took another drink.<\/p>\n

It was not long before he heard horses and wagons. Well at last he thought, they\u2019re on their way. A sneer crossed his lips. He saw two men he would have rather shot than the fire he started, but his pa gave him orders. He pulled the collar of his coat up around his neck and slowly turned his horse toward home.<\/p>\n

As he rode in, his pa was sitting whittling. \u201cHow\u2019d it go son?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo problem at all pa. The Cartwrights will have their hands full tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. Now go and fetch yourself some supper. We\u2019ve got a lot to do tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben, the boys and about fifty of their hands worked the whole night to put the fire out. Hop Sing had prepared plenty of hot coffee and drove it to the site. The work to put the fire out was not easy. Hop Sing remained to tend to any injuries. The men were exhausted, embers still smoked and a once promising group of trees was no more.<\/p>\n

Placing a blanket around his father and handing him a cup of hot coffee, Hoss said, \u201cPa, we can handle it from here. Why don\u2019tcha head on back to the ranch for some rest?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m fine Hoss. Just glad the damage wasn\u2019t more severe than it could have been. Good thing there was snow on the ground.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, your right there pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cExcuse me Mr. Cartwright,\u201d said one of the hands. Ben and Hoss looked up at him. \u201cI don\u2019t think this fire was an accident. I think it was started.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhad\u2019da you mean started?\u201d Hoss asked as he stood up.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell a couple of the boys found these.\u201d He held up two empty kerosene pails. \u201cWe kinda think that this was poured over a section of the tress and then lit. Don\u2019t seem to be any other explanation for this here fire, \u2018specially now of year.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben took the pails and had to agree with him. Turning to Hoss he said, \u201cWhere\u2019s Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019s with Hop Sing. Got a few burns and Hop Sing is a tending to them.\u201d<\/p>\n

Tossing his blanket to the ground and dumping his coffee, Ben strode angrily over to his men and asked to be shown where the containers were found. This was too much of a coincidence since someone had been camped in that area. In his mind, there wasn\u2019t any way that a campfire left unattended could have caused this fire. Besides, Hoss checked the area and whoever had been camped there had already left. This fire was a set fire!<\/p>\n

Taking a stroll to ensure that his men were in good condition and to take a final look at the damage, he called them together.<\/p>\n

\u201cMen, we\u2019ve had a problem here tonight. I want to thank all of you for working to keep a terrible situation from getting worse. Right now, we\u2019re all tired and pretty beat. This is not over in many ways. I\u2019m going to try to get to the bottom of this and find out how and who set this fire,\u201d he said as he raised the kerosene pails. \u201cHeaven help the person that was responsible. He\u2019ll be sorry to experience my anger. Until I do, beginning this moment and until further notice, patrols will be maintained of the timber area. Our loggers should be arriving within a few days. Some plans should be reworked but that\u2019ll be accomplished. Right now I need volunteers to take up the first watch. I\u2019m asking for volunteers as I know how tired all of you are. You\u2019ll be relieved in shifts of eight hours with food and drink brought to you. Now, who is willing to volunteer?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben felt good to see the hands of many of his men go up. He chose a dozen and dismissed the others. He\u2019d work out a schedule for the other watches. Motioning to Hoss and Joe who had just returned, they mounted their horses and headed home. Ben was bone tired but more than that, he was angry. Very angry.<\/p>\n

Reaching the ranch house, all three dismounted and before they could put the horses up, Ben ordered Joe and Hoss into the house. With his hands on his hips he said, \u201cTell me about these folks that were trespassing. Where did they go?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAin\u2019t rightly sure,\u201d said Hoss. I told them they could probably file for homesteading over near Carson City. Maybe that\u2019s where they went.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell I want to know. Let\u2019s get cleaned up and you and I will head in that direction Hoss. Joe, I want you to go into town and report the trespassing and shooting and now this fire as well. Take those two pails with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, we\u2019re all dead tired and plum wore out. Don\u2019tcha think it might be better to get some rest first and then follow up on these here things?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss was surprised at his father\u2019s reply. \u201cWe\u2019re not sleeping until we start to get some answers.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cHoss may be right. Being more rested we might be able to think a bit clearly and \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe was not able to finish his sentence. His father was extremely mad and there was going to be no discussion about the matter. \u201cI\u2019m tired too. But no one, and I repeat no one, comes onto this land and intentionally does damage to it. Do you both understand? I\u2019m not wasting time and neither will you. Now get cleaned up!\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The sun was rising in St. Louis. It would once again be a beautiful day. The evening had passed quickly and Adam had made an early departure to ensure that both Margaret and Claire had time to catch up and rest. He would see them today.<\/p>\n

As he lay in bed, he was happier than he had ever been. There would be a Mrs. Adam Cartwright. He wished his family were present so that the two of them could share the news. For now, he would talk with Claire and work out how they wished to handle it.<\/p>\n

Claire did not sleep as well as she expected. She was too excited. After Adam had left, she spent time talking to her aunt about her illness, the business matters and Adam.<\/p>\n

The common thread that lay between the two of them, were details. What would they be and how would they approach resolving them? There were business items still pending and Claire still having a need to make a last pass at gaining information regarding her biological parents. She\u2019d not mentioned this in any detail to Adam and knew she had to. These could wait. She held her hand in front of her and the light from the window caressed her ring. She loved it. She was going to be married. She was going to be Mrs. Adam Stoddard Cartwright. She felt giddy and just snuggled into the bed once more with a smile on her face.<\/p>\n

She\u2019d see Adam later in the afternoon. He told her that he would bring her up to speed on what he\u2019d done at the freight company the day before.<\/p>\n

Right now, Claire was missing Adam and her Uncle Hank. Adam was missing Claire, and his father and two brothers.<\/p>\n

Like an atom that had exploded, he knew that there were many pieces that needed to come together. His hope was that this could be done, and quickly.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

TWENTY-NINE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sunday could not have been more different for Virginia City and St. Louis. None of the inhabitants of these remote locations had any idea of what was taking place. In one there was a family that was facing willful destruction of their property and in the other an excitement of healing and of a pending marriage.<\/p>\n

Ben, Hoss and Joe were enroute to Carson City. Somehow getting washed and putting on fresh clothes provided a little more energy for their ride. The tiredness had not gone away, it remained, but they were now overtired and Ben\u2019s temper matched his tiredness. Ben had left distinct instructions with his foreman as to what was expected and what authority they had on his behalf. Joe had felt this type of tiredness in a way especially after staying out all night in Virginia City. It was Sunday morning and their thoughts could not be further away from church services at this moment.<\/p>\n

They rode up to the sheriff\u2019s office in Carson City. The sheriff was someone Ben had known for many years. Entering the office Ben said, \u201cMorning Raif.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, Ben Cartwright. What brings you to Carson City on a Sunday morning?\u201d He could see the piercing eyes of the senior Cartwright and knew that something was wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re looking for a family from Kentucky. They may have moved into this area a week or two ago. Their name is Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAny particular reason you\u2019re looking for this family?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook Raif,\u201d said Joe. \u201cCan you tell us or not? Both Hoss and I can describe the family. They were driving a herd of over 800 head or so and should have been heading in this direction.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben tried to quiet Joe. \u201cMy boys had some trouble with them trespassing on the Ponderosa and trying to homestead. They had to be forced off. There was some trouble. Last night my Pine Point timber was set afire. We\u2019re looking to talk to them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMighty serious charges you’re spouting\u2019 Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook, I\u2019m not spouting\u2019 any charges, I just want to locate them and find out if they know anything about it. Now can you answer the question or not?\u201d he said as he leaned his weight on the sheriff\u2019s desk.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, I do believe I know of a family that has set up roots about six miles out of town near Colely Flats.\u201d<\/p>\n

With that Hoss and Joe turned toward the door when Raif said,\u201d First of all, you\u2019re not going to find them there and second, you\u2019re not going to start anything in this town. I\u2019m going with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhad\u2019dya mean we ain\u2019t gonna find them there?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause I saw them ride in this morning and they all went to church. So, if you want to speak with them you\u2019re going to have to wait until church is over.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe let out a sigh and pushed his hat back. \u201cI hate waiting.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell waiting has its advantages,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIt can sometimes help to calm a situation before we go storming into something that we cain\u2019t handle. Besides it gives us a chance to think things through. So, be patient little brother. There ain\u2019t no way we ain\u2019t going to get to the bottom of this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBoys, \u201csaid Ben. Let\u2019s grab a seat outside and watch the church. When church is over, you can point them out to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they were waiting Joe asked, \u201cPa, do you think we should contact Adam?<\/p>\n

Hearing the question, Hoss raised his head to await the answer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Adam is handling some personal things in St. Louis and will be home soon enough. We can handle this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut pa, Adam\u2019s always been the one to hep ya with the paperwork. After the fire, don\u2019t\u2019cha need to do some figuring or something for the timber contracts?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, I said no for now. The timber that was lost was not part of what is going to be cut and sold.\u201d<\/p>\n

Raif walked out of his office and said, \u201cI guess church should be just about over. The four men headed toward the church standing a good distance from the entry. Soon they saw people exiting.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere pointed Joe, there\u2019s the Wales family and there\u2019s the son I shot.\u201d<\/p>\n

His neck hairs began to rise. He smiled slightly and thought to himself that he\u2019d done the right thing. Andy Wales and family had attended church and made their presence know in the Carson City Area. As they moved closer to their buckboard, Raif approached the family and said. \u201d Excuse me. I hate to bother you folks on a Sunday mornin\u2019, but I\u2019d like to talk to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy turned and saw that there were now three Cartwrights. \u201cWhat about?\u201d Me and the family here was just getting\u2019 ready to head home.\u201d He saw the depth of anger in their eyes and decided to have his wife and daughter go wait for him in the buckboard. His sons remained. There was a mean look from the son Joe had shot.<\/p>\n

\u201cWales, I\u2019m Ben Cartwright. I know you\u2019ve already met my sons.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, what of it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand that you tried to settle on my land and they had to force you off. That\u2019s the reason your son there has a bad arm right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Wales continued to look at Ben. \u201cThe point was made and we moved on,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cSeems they have another problem now,\u201d said the sheriff.<\/p>\n

Looking at the Cartwrights and then spitting on the ground he said, \u201cWell, sheriff if they have another problem I guess that\u2019s their problem.\u201d Wales turned to head toward the buckboard when he heard is name, \u201cWales!\u201d<\/p>\n

He turned to look at an angry Ben Cartwright. \u201cSomeone deliberately set fire to some of my prime timber last night. I have reason to believe that it was either you or one of your sons.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBoys,\u201d he said to his sons. \u201cGet in the buckboard. As for you Cartwrights ya can believe what ya want. We ain\u2019t done nothin\u2019 and I\u2019m a warnin ya \u2026 don\u2019t start nothing you cain\u2019t finish.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that a warning Wales?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cConsider it what you want. But don\u2019t go a messin’ where you don\u2019t belong and don\u2019t go messin\u2019 with ma family. You may be bite\u2019n off more than you can chew.\u201d He walked away.<\/p>\n

\u201cWales. This isn\u2019t over. If I\u2019m wrong about you and your boys, you\u2019ll know it. But if I\u2019m not, there will be nowhere any of you can hide. That\u2019s a fact!\u201d<\/p>\n

Wales climbed up into the buckboard and as he passed them he said, \u201cSheriff, I want you to remember that these here Cartwrights threatened me and my family. If I need to file a complaint, I\u2019ll do it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben looked at Raif and said we need to talk. They walked back to the jail and Ben and Hoss explained all the details to him. Joe remained outside fuming. As they left, Ben said, \u201cI hope I don\u2019t have to return, but be assured that we will be back if necessary. Sheriff Coffee in Virginia City will be visited as well.\u201d They rode off in a cloud of dust. If anything was accomplished, it was that Ben was able to see his possible foes and offer a them a strong warning.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *
\nClaire and Margaret joined Amelia and Isaac for church. The service was something that Claire had enjoyed. She was very happy to see familiar faces and friends. As they departed, Amelia and Isaac took up the conversation that had ended when they entered the church. They wanted to know when she, Margaret and Adam could join them at their home for coffee and dessert. They also could not get over the fact that she was getting married. Claire promised that it would not be too long before they would get together. Right now, she wanted to get home and take care of some personal things. Feeling a bit tired, she positioned herself on the settee and picked up a book. Margaret had made her a cup of tea and told her to rest. Putting the book down Claire said, \u201cAunt Maggie, can we talk for a few minutes?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course dear, I\u2019m always here to listen to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire raised herself up and faced her aunt. \u201cI\u2019ve a lot on my mind and am trying to sort all of it out one piece at a time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSeems like the reasonable way to do it dear.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve not visited the cemetery since I returned home and am going to do it. I need to begin to look through all the things here in this house and decide what I should do with them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you remember the doctor\u2019s orders?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes I do. You needn\u2019t worry. I\u2019ll be taking it slow and easy. I\u2019m sure I\u2019ll not get away with very much since the two of you are here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly not dear. As for Adam, I\u2019ve known him since he was a young boy. He\u2019s in it for the long haul now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSpeaking of knowing Adam. Can you tell me what you know of the family and of him? He seems to be a bit humble when it comes to discussing himself. I\u2019d be interested especially since you and Uncle Hank are such good friends with the Cartwrights.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat time do you expect Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe said early afternoon. He had a few things to take care of this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I know the engagement just happened, but have you and Adam had any discussions on the details?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo we really haven\u2019t but I\u2019m sure that will be happening very soon,\u201d she smiled.<\/p>\n

She laid back and said; \u201cNow Aunt Maggie, fill in the missing pieces on the Cartwrights and Adam please.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret began to reminisce about the days when they arrived in Nevada and met the Cartwrights. As she talked, she turned only to find Claire having fallen asleep. She rose and put a covering over her, removed her shoes and placed the book on the table. This conversation would continue at another time.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam had returned to the Sanders Freight and Shipping Company very early. He had not intended to work on Sunday, but something told him he should. He\u2019d been introduced to the head of Security the previous day. He allowed Adam into the building after having him sign in. Going to his office, Adam reviewed his notes and began to go through the files in the office. Some things were not adding up for him and he was not sure if it was his imagination or better expertise was required. After a few hours, he looked out the window. It had only been a day since he stared out this same window and something was now different.<\/p>\n

He looked down at the freight dock. Before he left yesterday, there were many more items stacked on the dock. The workers had all gone home and as far as he knew, there was no night crew. How could the number of items have diminished? Could this somehow relate to the one gate that was left open he had informed McGill about? He locked the office and took a walk to the freight dock. Looking around, he noticed the remnants of wheel tracks. This was not good. He knew for certain that something was not right. He\u2019d say nothing until he could better formulate his thoughts. For now, his work for today was over.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Shortly before three o\u2019clock there was a light knock on the door. Margaret answered it and saw that it was Adam. He removed his hat and she invited him in. Showing him the warm smile he had always remembered, she hugged him and said, \u201cHello Adam. I\u2019m trying to get used to the idea that you\u2019re going to be my nephew-in-law if there is such a thing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Taking her by her shoulders he kissed her cheek and said, \u201cI hope you can tolerate me.\u201d<\/p>\n

She lightly hit his arm and said, \u201cCome on in, Claire should be waking soon. She was feeling a bit tired and while we were talking she fell asleep in the parlor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHas she been feeling all right?\u201d he said with some concern showing.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure she\u2019s getting better, but I don\u2019t think that she\u2019s resting as well as she needs to. After yesterday\u2019s events, I\u2019m not sure she slept that well last night.\u201d She winked at him as she said this. \u201cI was just doing some needlepoint in the den. Why don\u2019t you just wait in the parlor? I\u2019m sure she\u2019ll be pleased to see you when she wakes up.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam nodded and quietly entered the parlor as Margaret disappeared. He took a seat next to the hearth. As he recalled it was the chair her father often sat in. He laid his head back and focused on her. He thought how many times in recent days he had sat next to her as she slept. This time, it was different. She looked relaxed and there was just a faint sound of her breathing. Margaret is a manipulator he thought.<\/p>\n

As he sat there watching her, he started to focus on the things he himself needed to be responsible for. He had responsibilities to his family and the ranch. He\u2019d completed the beef deal. Under normal circumstances he would have already returned to Nevada and taken up his duties once again. He had to admit that this was tugging at him a bit especially since his family had no idea of the recent occurrences. The last wire from his father said he understood and to take the time he needed. This was a very busy time and in many ways, he knew he needed to return. Looking at the woman sleeping, he knew in his heart that he could not leave her now nor did he want to. There were still adjustments she was going through and needed to finalize. Although it had not been brought up, there were the plans for the marriage. What did Claire feel? Would she want to remain in St. Louis or return to Nevada? Whatever she wanted, he knew that it would be hers \u2026 even if it meant leaving Nevada. He loved her that much and more. He sighed and thought he needed to wire his father. A letter would take too long.<\/p>\n

He closed his eyes and thought of her needs as related to the business she now owned. He\u2019d suggest to her that he can meet with her attorney and possibly engage an independent audit firm. This made the best sense to him.<\/p>\n

Not wanting to awaken her, he rose and walked into the den where Margaret was. She looked up, \u201cStill sleeping?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d he said as he sat down.<\/p>\n

Margaret could see that there was something in his eyes that said he wanted to talk. She put the needlepoint down in her lap.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Rubbing the back of his neck he said, \u201cI\u2019m not sure. Claire seems to be coming along but you\u2019ve known her almost all her life. What do you think she really needs right now?\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked caringly at Adam and thought a moment before she said, \u201cI believe that she now has what she really needs and that is you.\u201d<\/p>\n

This was not the answer he was seeking and Margaret sensed that. She continued, \u201cIf you\u2019re asking me what she needs to do to move on, that\u2019s something only she can answer. What I do notice is that she seems to have come to terms with things and is moving on. I believe that she is regaining her confidence and determination. I think that even if we don\u2019t agree with her way of doing things, we can only try to understand and support her. Now, mind you, I\u2019m not saying that we should agree with everything. I don\u2019t think that\u2019s what she\u2019d want. But I do believe that she has to take the lead on straightening up matters here.\u201d She looked at him as she spoke and realized that he was taking in her every word. \u201cAdam, Claire like most of us, needs some time, space and understanding. I believe that all of us need to be patient. She knows there\u2019s a wonderful life ahead of her with you. Be patient, \u201cshe said as she reached over and touched his hand. \u201cIt may be hard for you because you want her happiness \u2026 but remember; sometimes happiness that will be lasting comes with a price. Sometimes we don\u2019t want to pay that price but in the end, the cost is not that high.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled at her and said, \u201cHow did you get to be so smart?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s not hard when the person I\u2019m talking to already knows the answers.\u201d<\/p>\n

They both heard a rustling sound and looked up. Claire had awakened and found them in the den. \u201cSo, are the two of you sharing secrets?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

Adam rose and walked over to plant a kiss on her cheek. Margaret just blushed.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf we were sharing any secrets that\u2019s exactly what they will remain,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n

Claire sat down and placed one of her feet under her. This was a way that she had always loved to sit. Perhaps not accepted in polite society, but she was at home.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cWhere are your shoes?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRight where you left them. Didn\u2019t feel like putting them on right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut Adam is a guest!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I just think that our guest should get used to some of my quirks. And before you say anything else about how I\u2019m sitting, I\u2019ve always done this and you know it. There\u2019s nothing showing that shouldn\u2019t be.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret rose from her seat and said, \u201cI told you Adam. I\u2019m going to start dinner and leave you two to talk.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry that I was sleeping when you arrived. I guess I was a bit tired.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire are you feeling well?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Adam. I find that I just get tired sometimes. Dr. Parker did say that I might feel this way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou haven\u2019t forgotten that you have an appointment to see him this week.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I remember.\u201d<\/p>\n

He went and sat next to her. She leaned against him.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, you spent the day at the business yesterday. What do you think?<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not an expert. The first concern I had was to establish that the accounts are all in place and recorded accurately. The operation is of a much larger scale than I had originally thought. McGill was very forthcoming with my requests. I would say that from the perspective of someone who had not run the business or reviewed the financials, there could be some things that would be missed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo what are you saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire I\u2019m saying that there is only so much that I feel capable of doing. I have somewhat of a handle on some things but it\u2019s too early to tell. My honest thought is to talk to your attorney and then engage an independent audit firm to come in to assess all aspects of the business.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds like sound advice. Do you think it\u2019s necessary? McGill and my father had worked very closely together for many, many years.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou asked my opinion, so I\u2019m giving it. I do believe it to be the right thing to do. Whether you keep the business or sell it, a new owner needs to be aware of all the details surrounding it. I feel this is the best course of action.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s sound advice and I\u2019ll make an appointment with the attorney for this week. I\u2019d like you to go with me because of your business sense if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

She could see a strange look on his face. \u201cWhat is it Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying not to establish any worries on her part he said lightly, \u201cI think your father had an excellent business and business sense. All areas should be considered. One of interest would be the dock for the freight that is shipped in and out. This is the \u2018honeypot\u2019 per McGill.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoneypot?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, where money is made or lost.\u201d<\/p>\n

He took her hand in his and fingered the ring with his thumb. She turned and they kissed.<\/p>\n

\u201cSince there is a marriage that is coming up, I think we should discuss it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re reading my mind Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOne thing that is a bother to me is that Aunt Maggie, Isaac and Amelia know, but none of your family does and right now neither does Uncle Hank.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I\u2019ve thought about it and don\u2019t know how to word a wire to all of them or even if that\u2019s what you\u2019d want to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

She sat up and turned to him. \u201cAdam, please hear me out. Now if you don\u2019t agree, we can discuss it. But this is what I was thinking. Why don\u2019t we tell them in person?\u201d<\/p>\n

He was puzzled and she knew it.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019ve had roots here in St. Louis for most of my life. But my life now is going to be with you. I\u2019ve thought about it and want to return to Nevada with you or any other place that you decide. I know how much you love that country and I came to love it as well. I could not imagine remaining here. I want to go back.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was not sure what he was hearing. Was Claire saying that she wanted to give up the life she\u2019d led here and move to what some would consider a ruthless and rugged land? He could only stare at her and try to read her eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire are you sure of this? In a heartbeat, I\u2019d move here to St. Louis for you. I want you to be happy and whatever it takes I\u2019ll do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019m very sure. Now if you want to do something for me, let\u2019s plan on going home. That\u2019s what I really want. We could tell them when we arrive.\u201d<\/p>\n

He could tell from her look that she really meant what she was saying. How could he love anyone more?<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, you\u2019re truly amazing. I guess I should get used to your making decisions that I could never imagine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIsn\u2019t it fun finding out things about one another?\u201d<\/p>\n

Kissing her hand he said, \u201cThat works two ways my love. I\u2019m certainly going to enjoy the discovery.\u201d<\/p>\n

Laying her head upon his chest again, she could hear the beat of his heart and feel the hardness of his chest. He continued to stroke her hair and didn\u2019t want this time to end; however, he knew that there would be many times ahead.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve been busy thinking about things Adam. I hope with Aunt Maggie\u2019s help, I can get through the items in here and decide what to do with them.\u201d<\/p>\n

He sat her up and faced her square on. \u201cClaire, you\u2019re making life changing decisions. I would only ask that you be certain about your decisions.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019m making these decisions with my head. Certainly, there is a piece of my heart that will be connected, but there is nothing that can be done about that. I\u2019m trying to be prepared for the sadness of closing this house, but the memories that are the most important to me are here in my heart. My plan is to sell the house.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire \u2026\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

She put her hand on his lips, \u201cAdam, even if you never walked into my life, this is not where I\u2019d want to continue to live. I knew that I wanted to return to Aunt Maggie and Uncle Hank\u2019s home when I headed for St. Louis. So don\u2019t be concerned. I\u2019m content with this decision. What I\u2019m not clear on is what to do with the business.\u201d She was quiet for a moment and continued. \u201cI want to go to the cemetery. Something I\u2019ve not told you is that I\u2019ve been seeking my biological parents for a while. Not out of disrespect for my parents, but to at least try to know my roots. I\u2019m going to give it one last try.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam felt a pain in his heart because although she said these words lightly, he himself knew the need to be able to know your mother and father. \u201cDo you think you\u2019re putting too much strain on yourself? Let\u2019s take it, as you said, one piece at a time.\u201d<\/p>\n

She grinned at him and said, \u201cI think we\u2019re going to make a pretty good pair.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ll get no argument from me on that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Standing up, she took his hand and said, \u201cWell we can\u2019t keep too many secrets from Aunt Maggie so I think we should let her in on what we\u2019ve decided except looking for my roots. I\u2019d like to pick the time to talk to her about that.\u201d<\/p>\n

They entered the kitchen and found Margaret getting dinner underway. Margaret noticed the two and said, \u201cIf you come into the kitchen, you\u2019re gonna work for your dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot a problem Margaret. I can peel anything pretty well,\u201d said Adam. \u201cBesides we can talk.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHere you go Adam, start the potatoes.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing a rather loud \u201cOuch!\u201d Margaret said, \u201cIt always helps if a lady puts her shoes on.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just smiled and picked up the paring knife.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The men of the Wales family were sitting around mulling over the events of their run in with Ben Cartwright and his sons.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir, we sure have the almighty Cartwrights taken down a peg or two,\u201d said Andy.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, he sure doesn\u2019t sound as if he\u2019s going to back off this thing,\u201d said Sam.<\/p>\n

\u201cMebbe not, but we\u2019re going to take our time \u2018cause I ain\u2019t finished with them yet. No one is gonna run me off the land and then shoot up one o\u2019 my boys.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think we should bide our time. We don\u2019t wannna give them any reason to come after us,\u201d said Danny.<\/p>\n

\u201cThey probably wouldn\u2019t a come after us if you didn\u2019t leave the kerosene pails out there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook,\u201d said Danny. \u201cIt was a mistake, but they cain\u2019t prove where they came from.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBe still all of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut pa\u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI said be still! We owe the Cartwrights another visit before I\u2019m finished with
\nem. Will just wait it out. Now find somethin\u2019 to do and git outta my sight until dinner. I got some thinking to do.”<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-ONE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Bright and early Monday morning Adam was back at Sanders Freight and Shipping. Claire was going to try to arrange an appointment with the attorney for the next morning and would advise Adam. Being an early riser, he arrived before most of the employees. He did find that just down the hall a rather pleasant woman with gray hair was hanging up her wrap. Knowing that he\u2019d not met her on Saturday he walked over to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning.\u201d She turned with a pleasant look on her face. \u201cI\u2019ve not had the pleasure of meeting you. My name is Adam Cartwright and I will be here for a few days.\u201d<\/p>\n

She extended her hand warmly and said, \u201cMr. Cartwright, it\u2019s a pleasure to meet you. I\u2019m Sylvia Lawson. I was told that you would be coming in this week. I\u2019m available to assist you with whatever it is that you\u2019ll need. Please don\u2019t hesitate to call upon me.\u201d\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam appreciated her warm reception and very pleasant attitude. He was also glad to note that she appeared to be an early bird. “Thank you, Mrs. Lawson. There are several items that I\u2019ll be looking over. I\u2019ll be working most of the time right down the hall.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh yes, Mr. Sander\u2019s office.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had no idea that he was working in Claire\u2019s father\u2019s office. \u201cMrs. Lawson, when you have a few minutes, would you mind coming in? I\u2019d like to get more acquainted and have a few questions you might have the answers to.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly. I was going to get some coffee first. May I also bring you a cup?\u201d she said smiling.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Lawson, you have no idea how much I would appreciate that. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was something that seemed genuine about Mrs. Lawson. Adam felt that there possibly could be a trust level established between the two of them. He would have to be careful, as he was not knowledgeable about the employees. There were those who were what they portrayed themselves to be and he was certain there were those who were not.<\/p>\n

Within a few minutes, there was a knock on the door. Opening the door Mrs. Lawson came in with coffee for two and some muffins. She noticed that Adam had been looking at the freight area. She felt a slight chill. Adam turned and was surprised. He\u2019d not expected this extra-added treat.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Lawson, I expected coffee not the muffins.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, it has been a habit with me for over the last 15 years. If you don\u2019t care for one, I won\u2019t be offended.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a pleasant surprise,\u201d he said smiling. Closing the door, he said, \u201cPlease have a seat.\u201d He did not want this to be a formal conversation so did not sit behind the desk but across from her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI won\u2019t keep you away from your duties long, but felt it would be appropriate for you to know a little about me and my reason for being here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf I may be so bold,\u201d she said. \u201cMr. McGill has been very thorough. He stopped by my home on Saturday afternoon and filled me in. I hope you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not in the least. I\u2019m sorry he felt the need to disturb you on your day off.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was perfectly fine. My husband and I were really doing nothing at all.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo you understand my reasons for being here?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI believe I do. With Claire, er \u2026 Miss Sanders now the sole owner of this business, you\u2019re just overseeing some of the details on her behalf until she\u2019s able to be brought up to speed and officially run things here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s the gist of it. I suspect that she\u2019ll be coming in fairly soon,\u201d Adam said finishing his muffin.<\/p>\n

There was a rather strange look on Mrs. Lawson\u2019s face and Adam wondered what she was thinking. He would wait until she volunteered the information.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, I worked for Paul Sanders my entire fifteen years here. I was truly devastated over the loss. Claire would pop in as often as she was able. She was his pride and joy and was always friendly and outgoing toward me. He shared almost everything he worked on and often left details to me. I\u2019m not bragging, but we\u2019d established a compatible working relationship and in most cases, I knew just about as much as he did.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s says quite a lot for you. You should feel honored. And please, call me Adam if you feel comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you. I felt that he treated me as a person and respected me as I him. With things the way they seem to be now, I\u2019m not sure what is going on. That is why I\u2019m very glad that you\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n

He raised his eyebrows. \u201cWith things the way they are, I don\u2019t quite understand.\u201d<\/p>\n

Even though the door was closed, she looked over her shoulder. \u201cI\u2019m stepping out on faith with you. I\u2019m sure that Miss Sanders would not entrust just anyone to come in and examine the books and the operation of this company. She\u2019s a very bright person and since you\u2019re acting on her behalf, I hope you don\u2019t mind my sharing some things with you. Please don\u2019t see me as speaking out of turn, but there are some things that are not the way they used to be.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Lawson, whatever you share with me will stay with me. My concern is merely to see that all things are in order.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr \u2026er \u2026 Adam, during the time that Miss Sanders has been away, there have been changes in personnel. Some left after the fire and while the warehouse was being repaired. There have been new hires and quite frankly they don\u2019t seem to be the type of persons that Mr. Sanders would have hired.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not sure that I\u2019m following you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think in some ways you are. When I came into the office you were looking at the freight dock. I believe that you feel there is something amiss there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy should I feel that way?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou appear to be very alert. If you were here on Saturday, I\u2019m sure you saw the dock. I am willing to bet that looking at it first thing this morning you notice that something is different from when you left Saturday at the end of business.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere was a large insurance payout for the items destroyed by the fire. That\u2019s all been settled. However, as I look over the records that come across my desk, it appears now that the manifests indicate lower numbers of items being received and shipped than is the case.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you saying that there is theft going on Mrs. Lawson?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t say for sure. But I do believe that something is going on. Paperwork that I once received is not coming to me, at least not all of it. I was concerned about one shipment and went to the dock. I knew for a fact that there were sixteen cases that had been received. When the paperwork reached my desk, it indicated only twelve cases. This is not the first time that this has happened. I was given a warning that I was not to be on the docks as it was not safe for me. I believe that was just an excuse as I used to accompany Mr. Sanders on many occasions.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHave you spoken to anyone about your assumptions? Mr. McGill perhaps?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. With the new employees hired after the fire, I\u2019m not certain whom I can trust. I hope that I can trust you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Leaning forward he said, \u201cYou can trust me. Our conversations are confidential. It appears that we both want the same things. Who are the new persons who were hired and who did the hiring?\u201d<\/p>\n

She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small book. She handed it to Adam. Taking it in his hands, he flipped through the pages. It was a log that she\u2019d been keeping identifying shipments, dates, hires and dismissals. He was surprised and very much so.<\/p>\n

She looked at him rather timidly and he said, \u201cIt appears that you have been keeping this for the last four months or so.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s correct. I\u2019m not overly cautious, but there was a new personnel manager hired and he\u2019s been the one hiring the new workers. He\u2019s not very pleasant nor are many of the new workers. He has hired a new security person and another five dockworkers. I believe that was about the time I stopped receiving all the paperwork. I was told that it was being handled in a different way and that I would be receiving the final copies. I\u2019ve tried to document what I\u2019ve noticed. I hope that as you go through all things, you\u2019ll find that I am mistaken,\u201d she said as she put her head down.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Lawson, do you mind if I hold onto this and review it more thoroughly? I\u2019d like to check some things out for myself and will return it to you with nothing being said to anyone.\u201d<\/p>\n

Feeling comfortable with his words she said, \u201cCertainly not. Now I better get back to my desk. Mr. McGill should be arriving and I do have work to do. Thank you for listening to my ramblings.\u201d<\/p>\n

He rose and escorted her to the door, \u201cNot at all. And thank you for your candidness.\u201d<\/p>\n

After she left, he sat in the chair and mulled over what had just taken place. He was not going to jump to any conclusions, however, he would neither dismiss what he\u2019d seen himself or the information just shared with him. He took off his jacket and went to work. Before he knew it, it was almost noon and he felt the pangs of hunger. It appeared the McGill had shown up but decided not to interrupt him. He would speak to him later. Right now, he was going to get something to eat.<\/p>\n

As he went down the stairs, something pulled him in the direction of the warehouse and the dock. He wound his way through the warehouse looking at the neatly marked pallets of outgoing items. He stopped to see the signage placed on several of the shipments and the dates for the shipping. As he was making his way through the warehouse toward the dock he heard a loud yell,\u201d Hey you! What do you think you\u2019re doing?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned for two reasons. One, he did not care at all for the tone of the question and second, he wanted to know who might have the audacity to address him in this manner. As he stood taking in the person that was approaching him, he noticed that he was not approaching him empty handed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI asked you a question. Now who the devil are you and what are you doing in here. This is off limits. Understand?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam calmly responded, \u201cAm I to assume that you\u2019re speaking to me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t see anyone else here abouts, do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I don\u2019t. However, I\u2019m not hard of hearing either.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook this is private and no one is allowed in here. Now who are you or do I have to resort to other means to get an answer?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sized the man up. He then folded his arms and said quite sternly, \u201cI might ask you the same thing. I\u2019m accustomed to answering questions that are put to me in a proper manner. Also, I would not suggest that you even consider \u2018other means\u2019 to get an answer out of me. I\u2019m advising you that wouldn\u2019t be a wise thing to do. Now if you want to identify who you are and speak in a civil manner, perhaps we can both get some answers.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam could see that this was just irritating him. He was hoping for no trouble, but if it came he would not back down.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m security for the warehouse. Name is Jeffers. Now if you\u2019ll follow me, I\u2019ll escort you outta here and see to it that you don\u2019t return.\u201d He lifted a hefty hammer as if to hit Adam and reached and grabbed Adam\u2019s arm.<\/p>\n

Anger erupted in Adam and he immediately took Jeffer\u2019s arm and made a u-turn twisting the arm behind the man and slamming him up against a pallet causing him to drop the hammer.<\/p>\n

\u201cI told you that trying anything of this nature would not be wise.\u201d Jeffers was winching in pain.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, how\u2019s about I escort you out of here and you don\u2019t return. I\u2019m an agent of the owner and have all the rights and privileges to be anywhere and to go anywhere I so desire. I would suggest next time you consider your tone of voice and actions before you speak or try to implement them,\u201d said Adam as he pushed Jeffers to the outside dock. Reaching the outside Adam let him go.<\/p>\n

Jeffers turned and was red faced. \u201cI don\u2019t care who you are. I heard that you were here. I was doing my job.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd might I add very poorly at that,\u201d said Adam. Persons having lunch in the area were beginning to mill around to see what was going on.<\/p>\n

Adam continued, \u201cI\u2019m sorry that this had to happen but I don\u2019t take kindly to people that approach me with the intent of wielding a hammer against me or anything else for that matter. Now I would suggest that you collect whatever belongs to you and I\u2019ll see to it that your pay is at the front desk at the end of the day.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ready to pounce on Adam Jeffers said, \u201cYou can\u2019t fire me. And this is not over.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was not being polite in the least, \u201cLook, I just fired you. It\u2019s over as far as I\u2019m concerned. Now get off the property. I\u2019m not going to say it a second time.\u201d Adam\u2019s eyes were glaring and he was not going to back down. With that he turned and walked back into the warehouse. Great way to start the week he thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Amelia had joined Claire and Margaret. After having coffee, they discussed what Claire needed to go through in the house. It was decided that they would acquire containers for the items to be kept or needing to be gone through a second time and to find a single location in the house for the items that would not be kept. They also decided they would work one room at a time. This was not going to be an easy task, but they did agree that they would set no timeframe for completion and only work a certain number of hours each day.<\/p>\n

Margaret was pleased that Claire seemed to be up to the task and that she and Adam would be returning to Virginia City. Amelia on the other hand, was saddened that her dear friend would be moving away. She would sorely miss her but was happy that Claire had found Adam and a new life awaited her. As they began to start the tasks they embraced each other. There was not a lot to say and they all had mixed feelings. This was a sad time but they\u2019d try to work in an upbeat manner to get through everything. No one denied there would be sentimental feelings all around.<\/p>\n

They were well into their work when there was a knock on the door. Amelia was closest to the door and opened it. Standing there in somewhat of a panic-stricken mode was Dr. Monroe from the St. Louis Conservatory of Music.<\/p>\n

\u201cExcuse me,\u201d he said. \u201cI\u2019m looking for Claire Sanders.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMay I ask who you are sir?\u201d asked Amelia.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, excuse me. I\u2019m Dr. Monroe from the conservatory and it\u2019s most important that I see her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Opening the door she showed him in. \u201cPlease wait here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Going into the dining room she said to Claire, \u201cThere\u2019s a Dr. Monroe here to see you. He\u2019s seems very excited.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Monroe? I\u2019m not sure what he\u2019s doing here but I guess I\u2019d better go see him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Dr. Monroe,\u201d she said. \u201cPlease have a seat.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret and Amelia stood in the doorway of the parlor.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019m very sorry to disturb you. I know that you\u2019re taking care of several things, but I\u2019m desperately in need of your assistance.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy assistance? I don\u2019t know how I can assist you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Claire, the Annual Gala for the benefit of the Children\u2019s Home and the conservatory is scheduled for this Saturday evening. If you recall, it\u2019s a rather formal affair with dinner and dancing. I\u2019m not concerned about the dinner and dancing. I\u2019m concerned about the concert by the Ensemble.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire was looking at him a bit puzzled and wished he would get to the point. She sat back in her chair as he continued.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, we need your assistance. Jennifer Holbrook has sprained her wrist and will be unable to play. You\u2019re the best pianist here and I\u2019m asking you to take her place. Now I know this is really short notice but I\u2019m sure that you would do an excellent job.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire listened and then Margaret spoke up. \u201cDr. Monroe, my niece is recovering from a recent illness and as you can see, we are taking care of several matters. I don\u2019t see how she could possibly take on anything else particularly now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cExcuse me, but I would not make this request if there were any other options open to me. Mrs. \u2026 Mrs.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSanders. Margaret Sanders.\u201d<\/p>\n

Addressing both Margaret and Claire, \u201cPlease believe me. I\u2019ve tried to find a replacement from as far away as Kansas City and Springfield without success.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning to Claire, \u201cI truly understand and have empathy for what you\u2019re experiencing. You\u2019ve known me for many years and I would certainly not ask you this favor if there were any other options available to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Monroe, I do understand the importance of this event and the audience that will be in attendance, however, I must respectfully decline. Right now, I\u2019m trying to handle a number of things in moderation and this is an impossibility for me right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire you\u2019ve been a member of our staff and recognize the importance of this event and the monies that are raised each year. This is the only fundraiser that is sponsored and the attendees come from miles around and make generous pledges. One of the highlights is the concert that takes place in the early evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Monroe, I\u2019m sure that there must be someone who can play. Besides, I\u2019ve not touched the piano in any meaningful way for quite some time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, your expertise on that instrument has never waned. The selections to be played are all that you have instructed and played yourself. It\u2019s not as if you would have to learn anything new and we\u2019d make a concession for you with one evening\u2019s rehearsal before the event. I\u2019m at a loss as to what else to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Monroe, I truly wish that I could be of assistance to you but I\u2019m afraid that I cannot. I\u2019d only have a week to prepare and I\u2019ve several things to take care of. I also need to safeguard my health. I hope that you understand.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was a dejected man. Claire excused herself for a moment and went into the kitchen taking Amelia and her aunt with her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI want your true opinion,\u201d said Claire. \u201cMy mind says that I should not do this, but my heart says to me that I would enjoy it very much. If I were to pace myself, I believe that I could do it. Now having said that, I know all that needs to be accomplished and the assistance that both of you are giving me. What\u2019s your opinion?\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Amelia and Margaret looked at each other while Claire waited.<\/p>\n

Amelia spoke, \u201cClaire I say do it. I know you well enough to know that you\u2019ve made up your mind already. Besides you really want to do this. So why are you asking? Are you seeking our approval? Stand by your decision.\u201d<\/p>\n

It was now Margaret\u2019s turn. \u201cClaire, music and art are a part of who you are. If you\u2019re able to restructure what needs to be done so that it doesn\u2019t impact you or your health, then I say do it. You really love music and it will probably be the last time you\u2019ll have this opportunity. I agree with Amelia; your mind is already made up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re both right. I do want to do it but wanted your approval. I need to take a piece at a time in getting through all things. Right now, because of the reasons I\u2019m here and the things I\u2019m doing, I just felt that I needed support.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy now Claire?\u201d asked Amelia. \u201cYou\u2019ve never asked before.\u201d With that they all laughed.<\/p>\n

\u201cOne other thing Claire, your mind is made up. Now you just need to see that Adam has an enjoyable evening,\u201d said her aunt.<\/p>\n

Claire returned to the living room. Dr. Monroe stood up. Claire directly looked at him and said, \u201cDr. Monroe, I\u2019ll do it. But there are several conditions. The pieces must be what I\u2019ve already played time and time again; the rehearsal can only be done once and if I reach a point of tiredness I must stop. I will also require four tickets for the entire event.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh Claire, I cannot thank you enough. You have saved the event and I just don\u2019t know how to thank you. I\u2019ll see that the music is sent over to you tomorrow and will work with you to make this an easy event. The tickets are yours.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to enjoy it I\u2019m sure. I must advise that I\u2019m to see my doctor this week and must adhere to his advice.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUnderstood, Claire. The Conservatory and I are deeply indebted to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re welcome Dr. Monroe.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell let me bid all of you goodbye as there are arrangements that I need to take care of.\u201d With that he left.<\/p>\n

Claire leaned against the door after he departed and found both Amelia and Margaret looking at her with their arms crossed.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat?\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-TWO
\nHeartfelt Conversation<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day was beginning to shut down and the sun no longer cast long shadows. A calm breeze blew without a real clue the direction from whence it came. It caused a restful and serene sense as one looked at the still snow capped mountains in the distance. The signs of spring were becoming more abundant with fragrances disseminated through the air by the breeze. The streets still carried the sounds and voices of activity.<\/em><\/p>\n

He was not tired and decided to walk. The walk passed the St. Louis Conservatory of Music. Signs were posted announcing the Gala Event with the name Claire Sanders. Being well rested from the afternoon nap, she came downstairs. Her aunt and Amelia asked if she would be fine while they went to top some shopping. She indicated she\u2019d be fine and apologized for not wanting to go. She assured them that she was fine in the house.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They day proved to be fruitful and he gave thanks for that. Having changed clothes and shaved, his mind was wondering about the sign he\u2019d seen. When did this happen?<\/p>\n

Claire opened the door and he stepped in. Putting his hat down, he took her in his arms, told her of his unconditional love followed by a long lingering kiss.<\/p>\n

She escorted him into the parlor. Signs of packing were evident. She hugged him not wanting to let go. She was happy and knew they\u2019d both found something rare and unique. The sensitivity and gentleness of this relationship showed more than promise.<\/p>\n

Claire looked into Adam\u2019s rich eyes and said softly, \u201cI\u2019m in love with you more than you can possibly know. If I hadn\u2019t told you, it has to do with you the person. I began to love you from the inside out, which I think is most important.\u201d She moved back a few steps and staring at the face that hid much and often said much, she chuckled and said, \u201cIt was later that I fell in love with your handsomeness.\u201d<\/p>\n

While Claire was talking, Adam\u2019s face showed his infamous half smile as his eyes heard and his ears listened.<\/p>\n

He walked toward her and said with a twinkle in his eye, \u201cMy love, what brought this on and why are you so free in expressing yourself? Aren\u2019t you afraid \u201cproper educated lady\u201d<\/em> that your aunt might hear?\u201d he asked as he wrapped his arms around her.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re in my every waking moment. Besides, Aunt Maggie and Amelia wanted to do some shopping.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I see,\u201d he said charmingly.<\/p>\n

She saw the twinkle in his eye. \u201cAnd you didn\u2019t go?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI just felt that I wanted some time here. Can I get you some tea or coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps later.\u201d<\/p>\n

It had always been easy for him to talk with her and to her. He loved her more than life itself, but was concerned with what he had to say and how he would say it. She had taken a seat in her mother\u2019s chair and watched him. He walked over to her. She said, \u201cOk. What happened cat got your tongue?\u201d<\/p>\n

He pulled up a footstool and sat right in front of her. He leaned his arms on his knees and took her hands.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019ve news for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, and what might that be? Or should I say what time is the gala?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, you know?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSometimes providence allows one to know things before they\u2018re told.\u201d He continued, \u201cClaire I\u2019m very happy for you.\u201d He paused and then decided he needed to be forthright with his thoughts and concerns.<\/p>\n

He looked up at her and said, \u201cClaire there are some things that I\u2019m concerned about and want to say. Now before you say anything or interrupt, let me finish. OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

She wondered what he was leading up to and just nodded her head.<\/p>\n

\u201cMost times it\u2019s very easy for me to say what\u2019s on my mind. I may put this poorly but I\u2019m saying it because for the first time my life\u2019s been changed in a way I could never imagine. You\u2019re my life now and for always.\u201d<\/p>\n

She realized something greatly concerned him and was going to remain silent if she could.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire,\u201d he paused. \u201cClaire, I feel that you\u2019re doing more than you should. You\u2019ve just recovered from an illness. I\u2019ve willingly done all you\u2019ve asked and I will continue to do so. You\u2019re a strong, intelligent and determined woman who needs to stop and look at what she\u2019s doing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire started to speak in defense of herself, but Adam gave her look.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire as I look around, you\u2019re packing, you\u2019ve been to the attorney whom we\u2019ll see again tomorrow, upon your release from the hospital you wanted to come to this house after not having been in this house. I must say that I was worried for and about you. You want to look into another avenue to find your parents, your making plans to sell this house, you\u2019ve not visited the warehouse or gone to storage to see what items are there. And forgive for saying this, as I truly care, but you\u2019ve not been to the cemetery since your return. Now I see that you\u2019re performing at the gala. How much can you actually do?\u201d<\/p>\n

He was sounding firm but caring in a quiet tone of voice. His looked directly at her as he said these words in a soft baritone voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdditionally, you have horses that have been cared for during your absence that have to be retrieved, your biological parents, and a prosperous business that needs attention. I don\u2019t think you\u2019re sharing all you feel. What are you trying to prove? If it\u2019s for me, you\u2019ve nothing to prove ever. What you need to do is be selfish and do for yourself.\u201d He paused.<\/p>\n

Claire could not contain herself any longer. \u201cAdam, I\u2019m not trying to prove anything. There are just things that I have to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDoes that include wearing yourself down and possibly becoming sick again?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen to me Claire. There are matters to address. What I\u2019m suggesting is to look at what needs to be done, list the priorities and set a reasonable timetable. Right now, I see things that could be detrimental to you. Do you understand me?\u201d He tried to ask this question with as much love and concern as possible. The soft tone of his voice made an impact on her.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d she said as she took a breath and laid her head back in the chair. \u201cI hear what you\u2019re saying. I don\u2019t know if I have an answer that would make sense to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTry me. All I\u2019m saying Claire is that there are ways that we\u2019ve not looked at together. I have a few thoughts. First, let\u2019s make a list. Place the easy tasks on one side and the more difficult one on the other. Then let\u2019s review them.\u201d<\/p>\n

She knelt beside Adam. She placed her head on his shoulder and hugged him. He held her with one arm and stroked her hair with the other. He knew he did the right thing, but why didn\u2019t it feel right? He knew the answer. He found that his protective emotions were pretty much in check but felt a hurt.<\/p>\n

He stood and assisted her up. They walked over to the settee. Sitting next to each other there was a bit of quietness.<\/p>\n

Suddenly, they both started to speak at the same time. They laughed.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, let me tell you a few things and see if you agree. When I\u2019m finished let me know honestly what you think.\u201d<\/p>\n

He turned her and held her in a way the he could see her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI was very nervous about coming back here. The memories haunted me. My initial thought was to take care of everything and move on. What I didn\u2019t realize was the magnitude. I started driving myself and trying to maintain a countenance that was not telling.\u201d<\/p>\n

He understood this very well and knew she was more than comfortable sharing with him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI tried to be strong. But what I\u2019ve learned through all is that I am strong<\/em>. There\u2019s nothing wrong with hurt when it comes. You can\u2019t experience true happiness without it.\u201d She stood and walked to the center of the parlor lightly pacing. She turned to him and said, \u201cYou\u2019re a very wise man and when something matters you address it. I needed that talking to. Is that how our life together will be?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019ll be shared and will work both ways. I believe you did need to hear those words. Besides, you can be opinionated, \u201che said casually.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, you\u2019re very much the same.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTouch\u00e9. Claire, you\u2019re a woman that doesn\u2019t care about material things. You\u2019re extremely beautiful inside and out but this does not affect you at all. You\u2019ve a centered spirit, down-to-earth and are a loving and devoted person to everyone,\u201d he said. \u201cEspecially me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou mentioned all the things that need doing. I realize I\u2019m only one person and can\u2019t do it alone.\u201d<\/p>\n

He walked to her and took her by the shoulders. \u201cOthers were placed in your life so that you would not have to do anything alone. If you feel overwhelmed, stop and think the reason why. If you\u2019re depressed, you can figure that out and there\u2019s no shame in crying or wanting time to yourself. If you want me with you, I\u2019ll be there. You\u2019re human and no judgments.\u201d<\/p>\n

He placed his hand in the middle of her back and turned her around to look at their surroundings. \u201cDarling, I\u2019d like to suggest some things to you. First you need to rest each day even if you don\u2019t feel like it. As far as the packing up of the house, we\u2019ll hire a company that specializes in these things to come in and do it for you. The personal things you can handle. We\u2019ll see the attorney tomorrow at ten o\u2019clock and identify the process for putting the house on the market when ready <\/em>and ask him to search out the best accounting firm for auditing purpose of the business. Next week or later we\u2019ll find a time that is reasonable to visit the storage space, and only when you\u2019re ready, visit the business, the warehouse and your parent\u2019s graves.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I just wanted to get through it quickly not realizing what it was doing to me or others around me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know. You\u2019ll never be left alone and if I can help and I\u2019ll do my best to see you\u2019ll not hurt anymore. I care and love you unconditionally remember? Do you think we can have some coffee or tea now?\u201d<\/p>\n

They went into the kitchen. Adam leaned in the doorway looking tenderly at her as she went about preparing the beverages. She put the kettle on but did not realize that she had knocked over a plate. As it crashed to the floor, she covered her mouth with both hands. He saw her reaction and went to her. As they cleaned up things, she said, \u201cAdam, I\u2019m not perfect by any means.\u201d<\/p>\n

He held her and said, \u201cNever say that. You\u2019re beautiful to you core. You\u2019re also humble enough to recognize the strength in that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t want to let you down.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere\u2019s your confidence? That could never happen,\u201d he said tenderly.<\/p>\n

They sat, had tea and some of Aunt Maggie\u2019s apple pie. Claire said, \u201cI was rushing. I\u2019m only going to do perhaps two or three things this week, which should not take longer than and hour or two at most. Lawyer tomorrow, Dr. Parker on Thursday. If everything has been held in abeyance this long, a week or ten days more should not make a difference. Beside Aunt Maggie and Amelia won\u2019t be heartbroken I\u2019m sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAren\u2019t you forgetting something?\u201d he asked as he was placing his plate and cup into the washing pan.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I don\u2019t think so.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow about telling me about this concert and gala?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOn my gosh!\u201d she said. \u201cI had no plans to attend or even play. Dr. Monroe came by early today when Aunt Maggie and Amelia were here. The pianist has sprained her wrist. He\u2019s been unable to find a replacement anywhere. He asked me to do it and \u2026 and I want to. I\u2019ll not be teaching at the conservatory or playing these concerts anymore. He understands that I need approval of the Doctor. He\u2019s also agreed to supply pieces that I\u2019ve either taught or am proficient with. He\u2019ll deliver the music tomorrow. This is the only fundraiser for the conservatory and for the Children\u2019s home. The concert is at 7:00 o\u2019clock followed by dinner and dancing. I asked for four tickets.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t know if I\u2019ll be going. I had my private concert in Virginia City,\u201d he teased.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I\u2019ll just have to find someone to use the ticket,\u201d she teased back.<\/p>\n

As she walked to the wash pan and placed her dishes in it, he swung her around and kissed her passionately. She then hugged him and they kissed again with a love that would be theirs for eternity.<\/p>\n

Releasing her he said, \u201cDarling, is it white tie?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

Leaning up against the counter, he pulled her to him. Holding her only as he could, he thought of the day when they would stand this way in their own kitchen.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

One who was always quiet and controlled had not been for a moment. Because of the love of a woman, Adam had lost his control. The woman who would become his wife caused this. He gave her a lecture from his heart for lack of a better word.<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Ponderosa was settling back into day-to-day operations. The anger rang extremely true, but Ben knew they needed to move on. He didn\u2019t have real proof on who committed the fire. He was wise knowing that carrying this event in the forefront of his mind would cause the inability to move forward for any of them. There was additional work to be done. As investigations continued, he\u2019d follow up with the sheriffs for new leads and keep eyes and ears open. Time had passed yet nothing had turned up. Hoss was moving forward but there was one that was not moving well.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, I know we\u2019ve had this conversation and I don\u2019t want to argue with you, but I\u2019m sure who did this. We can\u2019t just let this go,\u201d said Joe. \u201cThis is not getting taken care of and someone has to pay for this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph, I\u2019m glad that you don\u2019t want to argue with me. It\u2019s been a while now. None of us have any proof. The Wales family seems to have settled and we\u2019ve had no further problem with them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat may be the case pa,\u201d Joe said raising his voice. \u201cBut you can\u2019t tell me that you don\u2019t have the same suspicions. I know it\u2019s a fact that they were responsible. I don\u2019t know why you don\u2019t see it. I don\u2019t know why you aren\u2019t doing more that you are,\u201d Joe said extremely angry.<\/p>\n

Hoss spoke up and said, \u201cJoe that could maybe be the case. But unless you have one of them there crystal balls, we\u2019ve got nothin\u2019 more to go on. If anything,\u2019 we\u2019d be the ones ending up in jail. You need to let up on it a bit little brother. I\u2019m not saying to give up, but it\u2019s been a few weeks now and it\u2019s not the first time that someone\u2019s done somethin\u2019 like to before. We\u2019ve jes been lucky that it wasn\u2019t us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to tone down the conversation that was raging in Joe and before his father was going to get into a real argument with his youngest son; Hoss decided he needed to try to reason with him. \u201cJoe,\u201d he said. \u201cSure \u2018nuf you’re angry. We all are. What pa\u2019s sayin is not that he\u2019s givin\u2019 up, but we just ain\u2019t got enough to go on. Ya just cain\u2019t go off half cocked Joe. They may have done it, but we don\u2019t know fer sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, you were there when I shot his son. Anyone in their right mind is not going to let a person get away with that!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph Cartwright. I understand your upset \u2026 I really do. Things will conclude \u2026 but it\u2019ll be done the right way. Do you hear me? The right way! We\u2019re not going to lower ourselves to the level of people like the ones who caused our damage. I didn\u2019t raise any of you to do that,\u201d said Ben. \u201cFurthermore, we\u2019re not taking the law into our own hands on a maybe.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you understand me Joe?\u201d Ben\u2019s eyes were full of anger this time because he didn\u2019t seem to be able to get through to his son.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, Joe,\u201d sighed Hoss. \u201cThis here bickerin\u2019 back and forth ain\u2019t doing nothin\u2019 as far as I kin see but plum puttin\u2019 a wedge between you two.\u201d He sighed and said, \u201cWe don\u2019t always agree upon a lot of things, but we\u2019ve been able to work them out. Right now, I feel as if I\u2019m in the middle and I ain\u2019t quite sure I like it. This is where Adam seems to settle things down.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before Ben could get his words out, Joe grabbed his hat and headed out the door. Ben slammed down his paper and said, \u201cThat brother of yours has always had a short temper.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll go talk to him pa. His dander is just up. He needs to cool down a bit,\u201d Hoss said as he went to find his younger brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben slapped Hoss on the shoulder as he left. All Ben could do was shake his head.<\/p>\n

Hoss walked over to the corral where his brother was brushing down his horse. With his hands in his pockets, and his head down, he was not sure what he was going to say to his brother. He leaned against the corral and said, \u201cI remember the first time you broke a horse right out here Joe. Adam and I saw you git thrown and you were out for a few minutes. Jes goes to show how hard your head is.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I can break horses with the best of them. Now did you want something?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot really, but to try to understand what\u2019s eatin atch\u2019a.\u201d<\/p>\n

He put the brush down, turned and looked at Hoss, \u201cWas I really that bad?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell you weren\u2019t good. I do have to admit that I\u2019ve seen you much worse than that little spat with pa \u2026. it\u2019s usually with Adam though.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss\u2019 words seemed to settle Joe a bit and he said, \u201cHoss, finish brushing this horse will ya? I need to go see pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss smiled to himself as he knew Joe was going to eat crow again. That boy must like it cause he ain\u2019t learnt yet that steak tastes better. He continued brushing and shaking his head with a smile.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Cartwrights had retired for the night. The day had been a long and hard one. The hands worked hard bringing a herd down to the west pasture. This was part of the stock purchased by the Pearson Group that would be delivered mid-summer.<\/p>\n

It was quiet and dark. Only a hint of the moon shown but the stars were bright. They were settled in for the night. Joe was sleeping with covers a strew and a foot hanging out of the bed. Hoss was flat on his back snoring as he generally did. Shots were heard. What time was it?<\/p>\n

Ben jumped from his bed, lit the lamp and grabbed for his gun. Even though Joe could not arise in the morning, this type of thing seemed to always get him up. Hoss was the one who had to be awakened. Rushing down the stairs and out the door, Ben and Joe tried to get some idea when the shots came from. As their eyes adjusted to the darkness, they were almost knocked over when Hoss came dashing out the door.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere did the sounds come from?\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n

At the same time, hands were coming out of the bunkhouse. Hoof beats could be heard quickly approaching the house. It was Casey, one of the wranglers on watch over the herd in the west pasture. His news was not good.<\/p>\n

As he stopped his horse quickly, he jumped down and said, \u201cMr. Cartwright, the herd just brought down today has been stampeded.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cStampeded?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir.\u201d \u201cChuck, Jim and I were riding fence around the area. Suddenly there was a shot and everything went crazy.\u201d<\/p>\n

By this time, the hands knew what was going on and had begun to saddle horses. Ben and the sons dressed quickly. When they went out the door, their horses were already saddled. They all knew the seriousness of this. This herd had just been brought down that day and was not familiar with the area. Had it still been on the upper range, they would not have been as easily scared.<\/p>\n

As they were approaching they saw a herd arising. This appears as if the earth is heaving up with an accompanying roar, a swish like sound, and the clashing of horns. While the cattle were running, the pounding of their feet on the earth sounded as the roll of many muffled drums.<\/p>\n

Ben shouted out, \u201cStart the cattle milling.\u201d The hands knew to start the cattle running in a circle, instead of straight away. If the herd was not scared too badly and not running too fast, the critters will follow their leaders<\/p>\n

Hoss knew that there was a real problem particularly since the light was bad. If they could accomplish their purpose of stopping the run that would be jes fine. If not, cattle would be scattered hither and yond.<\/p>\n

The discussion Ben had with Joe earlier in the afternoon leaped to the forefront of his head. Could Joe have been right after all? <\/em><\/p>\n

Hours later with daylight shining, Ben entered the house and just tossed his hat. Hoss followed. Joe remained to check fencing with a few of the hands. He also wanted to get a count of how many might have been lost or hurt.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa,\u201d said Hoss trying in his way to make the situation seem better than what it really was.<\/p>\n

He received a sigh from his father as Hop Sing brought hot coffee.<\/p>\n

“Ya know pa, a scattered herd ain\u2019t really so disastrous. We could eventually gather the cattle and those we can\u2019t locate now \u2026 er, during the roundup.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben looked at his son and knew what he was trying to do. \u201cHoss, I\u2019m concerned about all of the stock, but a bit less about the breeding stock becoming scattered. What I AM concerned with now is our contracts for sale, especially the large contract with Pearson. The market cattle we can\u2019t lose track of and be delayed in their sale until after the roundup.<\/p>\n

The door opened, Joe entered dirty and tired.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell little brother what\u2019s the damage?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s not too good and it\u2019s not too bad. I could use some of that coffee and we can use more help. Was hard to pick up any signs of where the shot came from with the herd having run all over the place.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben\u2019s feelings were being worn on his sleeve. He was certain that this was deliberate. Hoss just looked at Joe so that he didn\u2019t put his foot in his mouth. \u201cWe have to look at the books and get a handle on this herd,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI\u2019ll ride into town and get Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat else do you want us to do, pa?\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Ben turned and both Hoss and Joe knew.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t want to do this,\u201d said Ben. \u201cIt\u2019s been a while now and I don\u2019t think I have a choice.<\/p>\n

Wire Adam to come home!\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-FOUR<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It wasn\u2019t something that one could put their finger on. For a while now there was a strange nagging feeling that would resonate. It was quickly acknowledged and then quickly rejected. <\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Isaac and Amelia were just finishing breakfast. Isaac had late classes today and was enjoying a leisurely second cup of coffee. \u201cSo, the event is Saturday evening?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know perfectly well it is,\u201d laughed Amelia. Margaret and I are going shopping again. Now before you get excited, Margaret didn\u2019t expect this event and needs some things. I\u2019m just helping her.\u201d<\/p>\n

He continued to half read the paper. \u201cI\u2019m fortunate to have the formal wear from these painful events that I have to drag you to from time to time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d she mused. \u201cThere have been some very painful ones!\u201d Isaac laughed and tried to hit her with the newspaper.<\/p>\n

Rising from his seat he said, \u201cOK, my sweet. I\u2019m off. Have a good day with Margaret and Claire. Just leave a little money if possible.\u201d He picked up his case and kissed her. \u201cWish I could stay home,\u201d he said, winked his eye and was out the door.<\/p>\n

Margaret and Claire were just finishing the breakfast dishes. There was a knock at the door. Claire sighed and raised her eyes upward, \u201cWhen you open that door it will be Dr. Monroe.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow can you be sure?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause Dr. Monroe is the only person I know that knocks that way and he\u2019s the type of person that will not lose a moment when he\u2019s on a mission. In this case, Saturday night\u2019s concert.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret was glad that she didn\u2019t make a bet. \u201cGood morning Dr. Monroe, please come in.\u201d He removed his hat and escorted the lady with him inside.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Sanders, please let me introduce Clara Woods, director of the Children\u2019s Home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy pleasure to meet you,\u201d said Margaret. “Please come in and have a seat. Excuse the disarray. I\u2019ll get Claire for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Upon entering the kitchen, Claire was smiling. \u201cTold you who it was, didn\u2019t I? He\u2019s a wonderful person but not necessarily considerate of the hour.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell my dear niece, he\u2019s not alone. A Clara Woods is with him.\u201d<\/p>\n

They entered the living room and Dr. Monroe stood. \u201cGood morning,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI didn\u2019t expect you. I thought you\u2019d be sending the selections over for me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, let me introduce to you Clara Woods, the director of the Children\u2019s Home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s my pleasure to meet you Mrs. Woods. May I offer you some tea?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo thank you dear. When James mentioned that he\u2019d found someone to play Saturday evening on such short notice, I asked that I come along with him this morning to thank you personally on behalf of the children. As you\u2019re aware having grown up here, this is one of the largest fundraisers in St. Louis each year. A large portion of the proceeds goes to the children. So, I thank you on behalf of all of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

There\u2019s no thanks necessary. I\u2019m happy to do it. Now all I have to do is find the keys on the piano and something to wear,\u201d Claire mused.<\/p>\n

\u201cTo wear?\u201d asked Aunt Maggie.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. The participants in the ensemble wear black and white. But I\u2019ll work that out later.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, if you have a few minutes, could we go over to the piano so that I can just point out a few things that you need to know?\u201d<\/p>\n

Since the room was going to become a bit noisier, she asked Mrs. Woods to join her in the dining room. There was something about this woman that was warm and caring. Her being with the children and seeing that they were taken care of, and adopted if possible, seemed to suit her.<\/p>\n

The sound of music began to lilt from the parlor. Margaret watched, as Mrs. Woods seemed to flow with the music. \u201cShe\u2019s plays quite beautifully doesn\u2019t she?\u201d asked Mrs. Woods.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes she does. She\u2019s gifted not only with musical skill but also as an artist. We\u2019re quite proud of her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd so you should be.\u201d<\/p>\n

While sitting and waiting for Dr. Monroe, Margaret noticed Mrs. Woods taking in the surroundings. Something bothered her but Margaret tried to cast it aside. I wonder. It couldn’t be, could it? <\/em>The music had stopped and both Claire and Dr. Monroe joined them. At the same moment, there was another knock on the door. It was Adam. As he entered he kissed Claire on the cheek and greeted Margaret. Claire made the introductions.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, it\u2019s a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Are you musically inclined as well?\u201d asked Dr. Monroe.<\/p>\n

Adam just laughed and said, \u201cNot so you would notice.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, we\u2019ve taken up enough of your time this morning and will now take our leave. I\u2019m sure that we\u2019ll be seeing you Saturday evening?\u201d he said to Margaret and Adam. \u201cOh, before I forget,\u201d he said reaching into his pocket, \u201cClaire here are the four tickets to the gala.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ll be there. It\u2019s not often I get a chance to hear my niece perform in public,\u201d said Margaret. With that the two left.<\/p>\n

Margaret walked into the kitchen followed by Claire and Adam. Without thinking, she poured him a cup of coffee and placed fresh baked buns on the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d said Adam. \u201cDr. Monroe accomplish all that he needed to?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes he did. He\u2019s really a wonderful man and teacher. I had just forgotten a few things that he so aptly pointed out to me. Friday evening will be the rehearsal. So, I\u2019m locked in for three hours,\u201d she said grinning at her aunt.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s been a busy morning here. I guess I should get my things together as Amelia will be here soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret, I had breakfast before coming over, but there\u2019s nothing like your muffins and coffee. I wonder if this trait will be part of what Mrs. Cartwright brings with her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret said, \u201cYou\u2019ll have to wait to find that out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, is there anything I can do for you while Adam and I are out?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I don\u2019t think so dear. Amelia is just going to assist me in finding a gown for the gala, but thank you for asking. What about you? Are you all set?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at Claire as she said, \u201cI\u2019ll see what\u2019s upstairs. I’m sure I’ll find something. And before you say anything Aunt Maggie, I really don’t need anything new.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam laughed to himself thinking; well at least she\u2019s frugal. There was another knock on the door. Margaret answered it as Claire went to fetch her wrap and hat.<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning everybody,\u201d said Amelia especially shouting it up the stairs as she\u2019d seen the hem of Claire\u2019s skirt turn onto the landing. A shout came back.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m ready when you are Amelia,\u201d Margaret said as she adjusted her hat.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, how are you this morning? I guess you two have a day planned.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m just fine. We\u2019ve just a few things we\u2019re going to try to take care of. Please tell Isaac it would be nice to get together.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam walked the two ladies out the door as they yelled their good-byes to Claire. He looked at the music scattered on the piano as he waited for Claire. Hearing her footsteps, he leaned against the entranceway to the parlor and watched her descend the stairs. She was a vision and even more so since she seemed her healthy self again. She was modest and not self-absorbed unlike some woman in Virginia City who\u2019d flaunt themselves and any beauty of this sort. His Claire was just the opposite.<\/p>\n

As she reached him at the door she said, \u201cI\u2019m sorry for keeping you waiting.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d wait for you till the end of time.\u201d He tilted her chin upward and bent to kiss her.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe have a ten o\u2019clock appointment. Do you think we\u2019ll make it?\u201d<\/p>\n

The two of them departed not aware that they were being watched. As they headed off in one direction, eyes followed them until they could no longer be seen and then turned and went in the other direction.<\/p>\n

They arrived at the office of Dale James. He greeted Claire personally and warmly. He extended his hand to Adam and said, \u201cAh, Mr. Cartwright, it\u2019s a pleasure to see you once again. Please come in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Seated comfortably in his office he said, \u201cClaire, I\u2019m sorry to hear of your illness but can assure you that we\u2019ve maintained all things for you. I saw to it personally.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Mr. James \u2026 er Dale.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled at her and a comfortable setting was now in place.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet me say Claire that your letter of introduction for Mr. Cartwright was most helpful. We\u2019ve been able to accomplish several things to expedite matters for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire gave Adam a knowing glance and then looked at Dale and spoke. \u201cI\u2019m going to sell the house. It\u2019s a decision that was not made hastily. The other is something that I will ask Adam to address with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Dale looked at Adam. He\u2019d just caught his glasses before they fell from his nose. Adam discussed what he\u2019d done at the freight company and asked recommendations for a bonded and secure auditing firm to go through the business top to bottom. This would be independent from any internal controls already existing within the company. All reports would be provided to Miss Sanders or himself only. Additionally, he would like a list of security firms that were above reproach.<\/p>\n

Dale James sat back in his chair and realized that this young man was very wise and knowledgeable. The conversation continued for another thirty minutes or so between the three of them. As they rose to depart, Dale suggested that they make another appointment for Thursday, at which time he believed he\u2019d have the resources Claire and Adam were seeking.<\/p>\n

\u201cDale, I understand why my father worked with you. I appreciate what you\u2019ve done.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, if it weren\u2019t for your father, my business and career might have been much different. We were very close friends for years and it\u2019s refreshing to become a closer friend to you and I hope Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam extended his hand and indicated he would see him on Thursday. He\u2019d make an appointment on the way out.<\/p>\n

\u201cBefore I forget Claire, I hope I\u2019ve not overstepped my boundaries on this one, but I have arranged for your carriage and Cameo to be hitched up and they are downstairs at the rear of the building.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut how and when?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow was not hard since we\u2019ve maintained the care of your property and home. As for when \u2026 well that was when I saw that you would be performing this Saturday. Can\u2019t have you without proper transportation or being late for the event. I haven\u2019t been to this wonderful concert since last you played,\u201d he said as he winked at her. \u201cNow don\u2019t worry about the care and feeding of Cameo. Jeb will be by each morning and evening to tend to her. Now when you\u2019re ready for Rusty, let Jeb know when he comes by. I\u2019ve had him put the saddles in your barn already in case you want to go riding.\u201d<\/p>\n

She hugged him and thanked him.<\/p>\n

\u201cDale, thank you for all that you\u2019ve done. I\u2019ll meet with you on Thursday and you can advise me at the hotel if anything other comes up from our earlier discussion, said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cHappy to,\u201d he said as he put his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder. \u201cDo me a favor, take care of this lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-FIVE <\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The wrath of Ben Cartwright had erupted fully. There was to be no rest for anyone until all cattle were accounted for. Sheriff Coffey had been notified. Hoss was an expert in reading tracks. At first light, all three were back out seeking answers.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, too hard to tell what tracks are ours or somebody else\u2019s with all them cattle a runnin\u2019 and us tryin\u2019 to stop em,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cI was afraid of that,\u201d Ben said angrily. \u201cGet mounted! We\u2019re going to Coley Flats.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow you\u2019re talking pa,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not talking. Heaven help the ones who stampeded this herd. They may have heard of Ben Cartwright, but they haven\u2019t seen my wrath. If it\u2019s the Wales family, they\u2019ll have more than they can handle. Let\u2019s ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

Arriving in Carson City, Ben stopped to let Sheriff Raif know he was in his territory and headed to the Wales place in Coley Flats. The fire was one thing, but stampeding a large herd was another. He was going to get answers. If he could not get them legally, he would find another way.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Ben, the stampede could have been started by a number of things.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSheriff,\u201d said Joe. \u201cThere\u2019s no mistake what started it. A gunshot. We all heard it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He stood rubbing his head. \u201cWhat makes you really think that it could be them? You don\u2019t have any proof.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe no proof,\u201d said Ben. \u201cBut I\u2019m sure we have cause to believe they\u2019re guilty.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe forced them off our land and they tried to shoot us. Joe was quick \u2018nuf to get one of em first,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThere ain\u2019t no doubt in my mind it\u2019s them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m finished talking,\u201d said Ben. \u201cWe\u2019re riding out to their farm now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBen that could be considered trespassing as well,\u201d said Raif.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then you better get your hat because were riding now,\u201d Ben growled.<\/p>\n

A short time later, the four men arrived at the Wales home. Coming up to the house both Mary and May Wales were in the yard.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdy ladies,\u201d said Raif. \u201cIs yer husband here?\u201d<\/p>\n

May Wales sent her daughter to the barn to get her husband. Coming out of the barn he saw the man he\u2019d been expecting. He walked over to the four mounted men.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdy Andy,\u201d said Raif. \u201cThe Cartwrights had a large herd stampeded last night. Do you happen to know anything about it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook, he already accused me and ma boys about some fire. Now yer back about some stampede? Get off my place and leave us alone. Now!\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben leaned down and growled, \u201cI\u2019m here to tell you and your boys we aren\u2019t going to put up with any kind of trouble from anyone. If it comes, the perpetrators better beware.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe tapped Hoss on the arm and pointed. Riding up were two of Andy\u2019s sons, Danny and Ed.<\/p>\n

\u201cTrouble pa?\u201d asked Ed.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot so fer. But if\u2019n these here Cartwright\u2019s keep a messin with us they\u2019ll know what trouble is. And sheriff, I\u2019m a lettin\u2019 you know that these Cartwrights are not allowed on my land or they\u2019ll suffer the consequences. We\u2019re trying to stay away from trouble but you git on the wrong side of us and you\u2019ll see mean. And I mean real mean.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what might that be?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cSneaking up and trying to shoot one of us again?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou got a smart mouth,\u201d said Ed as he approached Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m just speaking the truth and all of you here know it,\u201d retorted Joe.<\/p>\n

In a flash Ed pulled Joe from his horse throwing him to the ground. As he tried to kick him, Joe turned his ankle and threw Ed back. He was able to get in a punch to Ed\u2019s jaw before he received a strong punch to his mid section. All the men were now on the ground breaking up the fight when a shot was heard.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow listen all of you,\u201d yelled the sheriff. \u201cThe Cartwrights are leaving. Wales, you need to keep your son in check. That\u2019s a warning to ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

Spitting into the dirt, Ed gave Joe a look of hatred. Joe was brushing off the dirt and placed his hat on. Mounting their horses, the sheriff said, \u201cI ain\u2019t looking for no trouble from either of ya. But if it comes, I\u2019m warnin\u2019 ya, my jail is ready and able to take all of ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJes be sure to keep em away from us,\u201d said Andy. \u201cThey may have a name and money, but that don\u2019t make no never mind to me. Now git and don\u2019t show your faces on my place again.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss was the last to mount his horse. He was quietly looking at the hoof prints that were in the small area where he was mounted. He would remember them.<\/p>\n

Ben looked at Andy, \u201cRemember what I said. We aren\u2019t looking for any more problems and if there\u2019s just a hint you and your family have something to do with our misfortune, we\u2019ll be back \u2026 and that\u2019s a promise.\u201d With that they turned and left the dust clouds behind them.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam had an early meeting with Dale James. His letter of introduction from Claire provided him the entrance into the matters of her father\u2019s business and the circumstances surrounding the operation of that business.<\/p>\n

Their conversation lasted for over an hour. Adam was initially cautious but believing himself to be a good judge of character, the conversation took a different tone. He shared circumstances that had occurred at the company and only touched lightly on suspicions.<\/p>\n

Dale James set another meeting for later in the week and had promised to pull together as much information about the business as he could within that time. Claire would need to know as much about the business from the day of its inception.<\/p>\n

After departing Dale James\u2019 office, Adam headed for Sanders Freight. As he walked in, he noticed that a few of the workers were looking at him rather strangely. He walked upstairs to his office, unlocked the door and entered. Within a few minutes, Mrs. Lawson knocked on the door and entered.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood afternoon Mrs. Lawson. I guess I should have advised you that my hours and days here would be sporadic. In future, I\u2019ll be sure to let you know what my plans are,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not a problem for me Mr. Cartwright. Is there anything that I can get for you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot presently. Is Mr. McGill in?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, he is. I think he\u2019s going to pay you a visit.\u201d Adam raised his eyebrows.<\/p>\n

In a soft voice she said, \u201cIt has to do with the firing of the warehouse foreman.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stood up and said, \u201cWell I\u2019ll save him a trip. I\u2019ll go and see him.\u201d<\/p>\n

She liked the way he tackled matters head on. As he was leaving he said, \u201cMrs. Lawson, I have a little something for you, but suggest you open it when you\u2019re alone.\u201d It was her book of notes. With that he headed to McGill\u2019s office.<\/p>\n

He knocked and heard, \u201cCome in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam walked in and took a seat without being invited to do so. \u201cI want to speak to you about the situation that took place with the warehouse foreman.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad you brought it up, McGill said. \u201cI think it\u2019s important we get a few things straight.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSuch as?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, there\u2019s a process that\u2019s followed here. Whatever the difficulty that took place while I was away could probably have been handled differently. I\u2019m not sure there was a need for dismissal. Right now some employees are just plain angry. We\u2019ve not had this type of problem before.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam responded cynically, \u201cAnd I\u2019m sure the employees that are angry are new employees. As far as the dismissal, that may be your opinion. From what I\u2019ve learned in the short time I\u2019ve been here is that things may not be what they seem. I\u2019m not saying there are inaccuracies, but I\u2019d suggest you check any insurance payouts, shipping ledgers and bills of lading. Before Miss Sanders arrives, I\u2019d suggest you have a total audit done or one at least started. If that\u2019s not being done, I\u2019m surprised.\u201d Adam was not raising his voice, but the sternness was clear. \u201cAs far as handling the warehouse foreman situation differently, I hardly think so. I have the run of this facility and he knew it. I don\u2019t take lightly anyone attempting to do me bodily harm with a weapon of any kind. I did what I deemed necessary and don\u2019t intend to discuss it further.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I understand your feelings, but I think there may have been some confusion on the part of the employees.\u201d<\/p>\n

He stood up and said, \u201cWell now there\u2019s no confusion,\u201d and walked out the door.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-SIX
\nThe Truth<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day was getting late and Mrs. Lawson had come in to say good night. She slipped an envelope onto the edge of his desk. He noticed the look on her face. He felt Mrs. Lawson was providing him with additional information. Adam wished her a pleasant evening and indicated he would be in late morning or early afternoon. He did not open the envelope at that time but thought he would take it to the hotel for reading.<\/p>\n

She was finishing up the last thirty minutes of practice for the day, dinner was prepared and she was waiting for Adam to arrive. They were going to take a quick ride before dinner. The music acted as a sedative for her aunt and she was so pleased to hear her niece play. It was too early for Adam to arrive, so the knock on the door came as a bit of a surprise. Claire stopped playing and rose to answer it. Upon opening the door, she saw that it was Clara Woods from the Children\u2019s Home.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood afternoon Mrs. Woods,\u201d said Claire. \u201cPlease come in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry for dropping in unexpectedly but was passing this way and hoped you wouldn\u2019t mind if I stopped to thank you once again for assisting us this weekend.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot at all, \u201csaid Claire. \u201cPlease come in and have a seat.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know, our children come from many different circumstances and any resources that we\u2019re able to obtain make a great difference in their lives.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire listened. \u201cLet me get us some tea. Please, it will just be a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you so kindly. I don\u2019t mean to be a bother to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s no bother. Make yourself comfortable,\u201d Claire said as she went into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

Clara Woods looked around her surroundings. She rose and saw the little black dancing specks on paper that when put together in the right combination made beautiful music. This was something that she could not do. She thought that Claire had been practicing. She saw photos of her on top of the piano at different stages of her life and then walked over to the mantle to look at the photos there. The house was a good-sized home and had a warm ambience to it. Margaret was coming down the stairs. Mrs. Woods was not aware of her presence but Margaret stopped and watched as Mrs. Woods looked over the piano keys, music, but most especially the photographs. As Claire entered the parlor, Mrs. Woods placed a photo down. Margaret then joined them in the parlor wondering what Mrs. Woods was about. There was that strange feeling again.<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, Mrs. Woods just stopped in for a moment. Come and join us for some tea.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a pleasure to see you again Mrs. Woods,\u201d said her aunt.<\/p>\n

Claire poured the tea and placed the cookies before them.<\/p>\n

\u201cI was telling your niece how much this concert means to all of us at the Children\u2019s Home. I just had to thank her again personally since I was in this area.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI believe that if the truth be told, she is excited to be playing. I\u2019ve been hearing her practice and she\u2019s very comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, how did you come to study the piano?\u201d asked Mrs. Woods.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not really certain. I was always one to draw and sketch. It came easy and there were always materials around that I could use. As for the piano, I can only remember that my mother had one and she started to teach me to play the scales when I was about eight years old. I enjoyed it and eventually I started to take lessons. Now it\u2019s an important part of who I am. I guess I was meant to have this gift.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd to use it as well,\u201d Mrs. Woods said.<\/p>\n

Listening to the back and forth conversation, Aunt Maggie asked, \u201cMrs. Woods, how did you come to be connected with the Children\u2019s Home?\u201d<\/p>\n

She stared at her teacup for a moment and then looked up and said, \u201cI was working at a home that was being closed due to lack of funds. There was a position available here as an associate and I was fortunate enough to get it. After a number of years, I became the director.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt must be rewarding,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, it certainly is.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow long have you been here?\u201d inquired her aunt.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s see, this June it will be twenty years.\u201d<\/p>\n

That feeling again.<\/em><\/p>\n

There was a familiar knock on the door. \u201cExcuse me,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

Opening the door she let Adam in. After a passionate kiss, he said, \u201cAre you ready for that ride?\u201d Claire did not respond but led him into the parlor. He walked in and kissed Margaret on the cheek and then turned and greeted Mrs. Moss. \u201cIt\u2019s a pleasure to see you again. I trust that all is going well with the preparations for Saturday evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt seems that everything is in place. The committee has worked hard.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Moss was in the neighborhood and wanted to thank me again for filling in at the last moment,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry I\u2019ve taken so much of your time. I heard you say that you were planning to take a drive Mr. Cartwright, is that correct?\u201d asked Mrs. Moss.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s quite all right,\u201d Claire said as she held Adam\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. When you have plans with your young man from out of town every moment you can spend together is important. Besides, I need to get back to the home.\u201d<\/p>\n

That\u2019s it!<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, you and Adam go take your ride as planned. I\u2019d like to visit a bit more with Mrs. Moss if she has the time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t want to be a poor hostess,\u201d said Claire. \u201cAdam and I can ride at anytime.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy dear, you\u2019re not a poor hostess. I shouldn\u2019t have just dropped in the way I did.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen,\u201d said Aunt Maggie, \u201cIt\u2019s been some time since I could chat with someone around my age since I arrived, and if Mrs. Moss doesn\u2019t mind, I\u2019d like to continue to visit with her for a while. So, go and get some air and some time together.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam assisted Claire with her wrap and said they\u2019d be back shortly. They made their way out the door toward the carriage housed a short distance away in the barn.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cMay I get you more tea Mrs. Moss?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo thank you, and please, call me Clara.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you\u2019d prefer,\u201d said Margaret looking very intensely at Clara.<\/p>\n

Clara was beginning to feel uncomfortable. Trying to make small talk she said, \u201cIt appears that those two care quite a lot for each other.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey do,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cI\u2019d not like to see anything upset that relationship and more especially, my niece.\u201d<\/p>\n

The look on Clara\u2019s face was one of puzzlement.<\/p>\n

\u201cWho are you Clara Moss?\u201d asked Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know what you mean. You know I\u2019m the director of the Children\u2019s Home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cExcuse me, but I think that you may be more than that.\u201d Margaret was choosing her words carefully for fear of making a mistake. But deep down inside she was sure. She rose and poured herself another cup of tea. Sipping it she looked at the woman sitting before her. She could see a slight resemblance in her eyes and her chin.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I serve on a few committee\u2019s here and \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

Before she could continue Margaret interrupted her. \u201cI\u2019m sorry to be so forward, but you know my niece was adopted from your Children\u2019s Home. She wants to try to find out who her parents are. Can you possibly assist with that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI doubt very much that it would be possible after all these years.\u201d<\/p>\n

Putting her cup on the table, Margaret said, \u201cI don\u2019t know if anyone else has noticed it, but there is a resemblance between you and Claire. Did you ever notice that?\u201d<\/p>\n

The look on Clara\u2019s face was shock. Margaret knew she was right. Her feeling was true.<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re Claire\u2019s mother aren\u2019t you?\u201d asked Margaret.<\/p>\n

There was a long period of silence. Margaret never took her eyes off Clara.<\/p>\n

Finally Clara looked at Margaret and said, \u201cHow did you know?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt really started out as a feeling. Something I cannot explain exactly. However, when you visited here with Dr. Monroe there was something about you. Then you show up here today and I saw you looking at her photographs. You were in this area for twenty years and knew that she and Adam were seeing each other. For someone to meet her for the first time, you knew too much. I believe that your visit with Dr. Monroe was really a means for you to come back and see her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not exactly true. I\u2019ve seen her grow up from a distance. Today, I did really want to thank her again for what she\u2019s doing. She has turned out better than I could ever imagine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t mean to be rude,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cBut why didn\u2019t you raise her yourself? Do you realize that she has had a piece of her life missing all these many years no thanks to your selfishness? My brother and sister-in-law came into her life at a very crucial time and in essence saved her after you left her on a doorstep. How dare you! They were loving and caring and never, never kept from her the fact that she was adopted. Now here you are. What are your plans?\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara stood and began to pace the room. \u201cI can\u2019t blame you for being angry. I was young and my parents didn\u2019t approve of the man I was in love with. We ran away and were married. When he found out that I was pregnant, he became mean and said he never wanted a child. We stayed together with things getting worse. I really loved him and when Claire was born I made a terrible mistake, which I realized when it was too late. I didn’t want to lose him, so placed her with a family I felt would take care of her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust so you could be with him,\u201d Margaret said coldly.<\/p>\n

Clara turned, looked at Margaret and said, \u201cYes. Even after having given her away, things for us did not change.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow could you give away your child like that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt seemed the thing for me to do at the time. When I finally realized what I had done, she was no longer with the family I had left her with.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you really think that you deserved this child back after what you did?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know that I can never make up for that, but I did try. I followed a path for as long as I could to try to find her. When I did, she was here in the Children\u2019s Home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat was six years later,\u201d Margaret said even colder. The look on her face was not much warmer.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, it was six years later. I was able to get a job at the home and at that time your brother and sister-in-law were in the process of adopting her. They seemed so warm and loving that I could not interfere with the adoption. My hope was to be able to be around her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou mean you weren\u2019t going to try to rekindle a relationship with her before the adoption?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t know how. She was so withdrawn and I didn’t know how to help her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s because you had caused all the damage that had already been done to her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re right. By getting the job here in St. Louis I could try to make a difference to other children that came to the home. In the meantime, I knew where she lived, would make secret trips to see her, went to school affairs secretly and to her concerts. I saw her growth and the happiness she had with your brother and sister-in-law.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou mean her parents!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI deserve that. She came out of her shell, they educated her very well and she has turned into this beautiful person that I’m proud of. I remained in St. Louis so that I could just catch glimpses of her even from afar. When the fire claimed \u2018her parent\u2019s lives, I was broken for her and went to the funeral. When she left St. Louis, I had no idea where she was. I saw her on a city street one day and the next thing I knew she was sick and in the hospital. You can\u2019t imagine my feeling having to sneak into the hospital to see her for the briefest of moments.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo I can\u2019t imagine. But you only have yourself to blame for all this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s very true \u2026 but you must believe me. I\u2019ve paid for my poor decision every day I have taken a breath.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret looking at her said, \u201cI have a forgiving nature, but I am also very straight forward with my words. Have you thought that you were meant to feel this way and learn from what you did to her? I say to her because you could have made a choice. Claire could not.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhether you believe it or not, I\u2019ve gone on to do good with my life. I cannot undo any of this without causing more pain. I don\u2019t want to do that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClara, she’s my niece. I love her more than you could even possibly begin to imagine. I will not have her hurt by this nor will others that love her as well. Now what is your plan?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s too late I fear to do anything now. I can\u2019t bring hurt to her again. I\u2019ve never told this to anyone and I don\u2019t plan to tell her ever.\u201d She looked directly at Margaret when she said this.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow do I know that this is true?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t. You only have my word.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry to know the truth. You can’t imagine how sorry, but I do speak my mind. I\u2019ll never intentionally hurt Claire. As for you, I\u2019ll not treat you any different than I have since I met you. I don\u2019t ever expect to see my niece hurt over this. Am I clear on this point?\u201d Margaret could see the pain that emanated from Clara. There was nothing she could do to help her as she\u2019d brought this on herself out of pure selfishness. She may have changed her life over the years, but she would always pay.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you,” was all she could say.<\/p>\n

Margaret walked over to her and gave her a hug. Looking at the broken woman in front of her she said, \u201cBe proud of who she is and look forward. Now, I think that it’s time that you leave.\u201d<\/p>\n

_____________________<\/p>\n

Clara Woods had departed carrying a lifelong secret. She left an unwelcome gift with Margaret … the same secret. What would she do now?<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-SEVEN
\nIndividual Thoughts<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It was about an hour before Adam and Claire returned. Adam, as had been the norm, would remain for dinner as time permitted. Claire went about assisting with setting the table and getting the food on. Adam had noticed a slight change in Margaret, as did Claire. Claire looked at Adam and quietly shrugged her shoulders. As they sat down to dinner, their conversation seemed to be lagging in discussion from other meals.<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYou seem so quiet this evening, is there something bothering you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked toward Margaret to see her expression and hear her response.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Nothing is wrong. I was just thinking about Hank and wondering how things are progressing with James, Eve and the baby.\u201d This made sense but didn\u2019t seem everything to Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to write a letter to both so they know what\u2019s going on.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThings are progressing,\u201d said Claire. “Adam and I\u2019ve talked and realize the things we need to take care of. The packers and movers have been hired and it appears that the house will be packed within a week or so. I\u2019ve seen the attorney about the sale of the house. Besides, you and Amelia have been a tremendous assist in helping to pack the important things that I want. Some of them will be packed and shipped to Uncle Hank by the end of the week.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam still felt a sense of something strange and tried to read Margaret with his eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m very pleased for the two of you. There will certainly be a new life evolving in Virginia City with the two of you. Adam, you\u2019ll be breaking a lot of hearts when the news is out that you\u2019re getting married and it is not one of Virginia City\u2019s own,\u201d said Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Margaret, one\u2019s mind does not always dictate who one will spend the rest of their life with. It\u2019s the heart as I\u2019m sure you\u2019re aware and Claire has mine totally,\u201d he said as he looked over toward Claire.<\/p>\n

These comments seemed to relax Margaret and she became somewhat her old self. \u201cIt\u2019s so hard to write to Hank and not tell him this wonderful news.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, it would be so unfair to tell Uncle Hank and Adam not have the same chance to tell his family. We\u2019ve discussed this and agree a letter is not the way to do it. Knowing you though, you\u2019re very good at keeping a secret.\u201d Claire did not know how right she was at this moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, dear. I can keep a secret with the best of them.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire got up to get the dessert and coffee. Adam looked at Margaret. He saw there was something weighing heavy on her. He\u2019d try to get her to speak with him about it when the time was right.<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret, are you all right?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, just getting a bit nervous with all the changes. Claire is returning to her old self with self-assuredness and a sense of peace. Even as we pack up personal belongings of her parents and her own personal things, she is doing very well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad to hear it. You know that I\u2019ll always help as I can. One thing I do realize is that she does have a mind of her own. I need to give her space and be there when needed, as I know she will be for me, for you and Hank, and for my family. We\u2019re all very fortunate and she is very special.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you\u2019re right Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire returned with coffee and dessert. When everyone was settled in she sighed and said, \u201cI\u2019m planning on going to the freight company tomorrow morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret was surprised but Adam felt that this would be coming and was just waiting for Claire to make the decision.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Arriving back at the hotel there was a wire waiting for him. He retrieved it from the desk clerk and went to his room. He also had the packet from Mrs. Lawson he wanted to look over. Removing his jacket and tie, he hung them up and noticed that his clean laundry had been placed in his room.<\/p>\n

Opening the wire it read:<\/p>\n

Adam Cartwright
\nc\/o Carrington Hotel
\nSt. Louis, Missouri<\/p>\n

You are missed STOP
\nPlease advise at earliest your return STOP
\nCircumstances here require your assistance STOP
\nAll here are well STOP
\nHope the same in St. Louis STOP<\/p>\n

Love,
\nPa, Hoss and Joe<\/p>\n

He read the wire several times and from his experience knew that there was something amiss. He didn\u2019t know what but knew he\u2019d not receive a wire worded this way if all was going smoothly.<\/p>\n

He\u2019d stayed much longer than any of them had expected. He\u2019d known for some time in the back of his mind that he would need to be leaving, but put it off. He had a personal need to be with Claire. Now it seemed there was a problem at home and he needed to address this as well. As he stretched out on the bed, he mulled over the wire and his thoughts wandered to his family and what might be going on. He\u2019d respond to them first thing in the morning after he worked out what and how he would handle it. He could not leave without being sure Claire was doing well. The truth was that he realized that she was doing well and he really didn\u2019t want to leave her.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam<\/strong>
\nFor some reason his mind took him back to the years when they had arrived in the Nevada territory. He remembered the strength and courage his father always exhibited and the visits to the woodshed when needed. But most of all, he thought deeply about commitment and family. Although he spoke very little of these things, he knew that it was understood. There was a bond between all of them that was forged through hard times, hard work, losses that could not be measured nor the impact made upon each of them, but in the end losses they survived to enable them to laugh another day and love one another in ways that most people would not understand. He loved his father, Hoss and Joe. The truth of the matter as he saw it was they were all very different but therein is where their strength as a family lay. His father was a kind man, with expectations that his sons would be kind and strong men. Would understand right from wrong and grow to make decisions using their minds and make a difference in their surroundings. He was a listener and carried burdens in exemplary fashion. He was a strong role model and a man that allowed his sons to be the persons that they were.<\/p>\n

As he thought about Hoss, he smiled. Hoss was like a bridge over troubled waters for the family. He thought of the many times that Hoss was the one that made what seemed like a formidable problem solvable with the simplest of solutions. He was as a kindred spirit with Hoss and had learned so very much from him. He needed to tell him this more. Hoss had understood so much about Adam without Adam having to say a word. His spirit was that of love, peace and fairness. He loved Hoss for his way of just seeming to know and understand. His strength came from a heart that was kind, caring and tender.<\/p>\n

Joe was a handful. He was lively, created problems, liked to play jokes and needed saving from the woodshed from the time he could remember. He, too, was his own person. A person that Adam was proud of for the man he had grown into. Each had their own private corners of their lives, but Joe had the ability to cause explosions of fun and laughter without really having to think about it. Adam remembered the times that he and Joe would argue, which seemed all the time at one point during their lives and still occasionally occurs. What a family he thought, but I would not change a thing.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire<\/strong>
\nShe just finished making an entry in the journal that Adam had given her. It was a blessing to her during this time as she captured her feelings and thoughts. It was a healing and soothing way to come back. Whether Adam knew it or not, it was the medicine of her words and remembrances captured in this journal that awoke the person that she had always been. Things happen in and for strange reasons she thought. There was no way he could possibly have known the gift of this journal would have done so much. She made herself comfortable and thought back years earlier.<\/p>\n

Her first memories were of being moved to a home that she struggled to find her place in. She moved from one place to another. Finally, fearful of acting or speaking out, she was placed in the Children\u2019s Home in St. Louis. This was life changing for her. Paul and Emma Sanders took her home with them. With love and patience, they waited as she began to have trust in people once again. They showered her with gentle love and consistency on a daily basis.<\/p>\n

She remembered a soft yellow dress with yellow ribbons that had been purchased for her. It had been her favorite. There were the rides and stories. She remembered being fearful of moving forward in school but was assured that she was up to the task. Grinning she remembered that she was. She made friends quickly after that and Amelia became her best friend and confidant. They had become inseparable. Music was something that her mother enjoyed and shared with her. Her father would listen to hours of endless practicing that must have grated on his nerves \u2013 but he never said a word and just praised her. He would take her with him when he could and always showed a pride in his daughter.<\/p>\n

She recalled the time that she asked about her background. They held nothing back from her and she was thankful. Her parents were honest and straight forward with her always. During the holidays, they would take gifts to the Children\u2019s Home. She knew she had lived there. As she grew and her music skills improved she took more lessons that showed proficiency for the piano. She was sent to school in Washington, D. C. and when she graduated, her parents were there. She returned home and had filled Amelia in on everything she had done while Amelia attended college in St. Louis where she met Isaac. She was the maid of honor at Amelia and Isaac\u2019s wedding. Turning on her side, she thought of the times they just did things as a family. Holidays were always a special time. She realized that she had been inquisitive most of her life and would sit and ask questions upon questions of her parents. There were times they would just have to say it was time to stop. She smiled.<\/p>\n

Her later years were a special event for her as she was doing what she loved best. Her relationship with her parents was a treasure. They had figured out that she had a need to know her past but she never pushed it. They seemed to know more of what she was thinking at times than she did. She closed her eyes and remembered all the times they would correct her in the ladylike behavior that was expected, including wearing shoes in the house. Her spirit was allowed to soar. Her need and desire for family was foremost a part of her inner soul. Perhaps of her circumstances, she was not sure. But what she was sure of was that family connections were most important to her. She was now on the verge of moving to another place, with her remaining family, and a man that she never thought she would ever meet in the way that she did. She was loved and loved them. Her parents were now gone, but she was not alone. She was filled with so much of them in her spirit that there was no way that she would ever be without them. What they had given to her, she thought, many people never receive in their lifetime. I love you and I thank you. I am who I am because of you. Mommy and daddy, I love you.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Margaret<\/strong>
\nHaving just finished two letters to be posted in the morning, one to Hank and the other to her son James and his wife Eve, she put her pen down and sat beside the window.<\/p>\n

Life is a funny thing. So much had happened in the blink of an eye. She was blessed with a wonderful husband and son. Now she was going to be a grandmother and have her niece living with her again in Nevada for a short time. Regardless of the time in her house, she would be with them. Her family would be growing. She closed her eyes and remembered when her son James was born. Hank had been even more attentive the last three months such that he was about to drive her crazy. She had to think of things for him to do so that she could have some time to herself.<\/p>\n

Now she was here in St. Louis and would shortly be returning home. Here again a common theme raised its head, \u2018family\u2019.<\/p>\n

She was terribly distressed with the death of her brother-in-law and sister-in-law. She did her best to comfort Hank, as this was his only sibling. They were people of faith and had made it through. She also realized that they were blessed to be able to assist Claire. Now Claire was going to be married to a remarkable man. The family name, Cartwright, did not impress her but the people they were and the quality of the person that would soon become her husband did. Who would ever have imagined this? Wait until they all hear the news.<\/p>\n

Her mind wondered to the conversation that she\u2019d had with Clara Moss earlier in the day. She was troubled as to what to do. Claire had a right to know her mother, but she didn\u2019t know how to handle it and she prayed for an answer. She could not keep this secret yet she had said that she would not hurt Claire. She wondered if knowing would hurt Claire. She did not know what to do. She only knew she could not live a lie. She was always an honest person. She would pray for guidance. No matter what had transpired over the last twenty years, this was Claire\u2019s mother. The thought of the action that needed to be taken caused her to shiver. She knew it wouldn\u2019t be right not to give her niece a piece of her life back that had been missing for so long. The rest perhaps would come from her family, Adam, Amelia and Isaac and the Cartwrights.<\/p>\n

Oh, how a mind works. You can\u2019t erase your thoughts. You can only embrace them and then do the right thing. Margaret would have to make a decision.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-EIGHT <\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The morning came faster than he had expected. He\u2019d spent quite a bit of time trying to decide what he\u2019d do as his heart was torn between two places. He could understand what was necessary for all concerned and made his decision based upon his head and not his heart. Logic was forced to override his feelings. He\u2019d decide to return home as soon as possible and would explain to Claire. He believed in her and because of his faith in her knew she would understand. Any future for the two of them would be dependent upon resolving issues in Nevada. It was not an easy choice but it was the only one he could make for their future and their happiness.<\/p>\n

Adam stopped by the front desk to drop off the wire to be sent advising of his arrival and to plan to return to Virginia City. He then went to the dining room to have breakfast. As he drank his coffee, he sat back in his chair and tried to clear his head. He thought of Claire\u2019s visit to the freight company this morning and its effect if any, his family, Margaret\u2019s uneasiness last evening and the envelope that Mrs. Lawson had given to him. There were quite a few pieces that he was balancing.<\/p>\n

She finished breakfast and went to finish dressing. She had put on a gray suit trimmed in black with a white blouse. Her aunt had asked that she drop her off in town so that she could mail the letters and then do a little bit of shopping. Jed had come and harnessed the carriage and was cleaning the barn. The movers would return at one o\u2019clock to do some packing and Amelia would arrive around two o\u2019clock. The day would be a full one and she still had a few hours of practicing to do.<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie are you sure that you don\u2019t want to meet me and we can come back together?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo dear, I\u2019m not sure how long all of this will take. Besides I have my key. You just take your time and do the things you need to. We can discuss them later.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell if you\u2019re sure. Would you take this letter to mail for me to Amy along with yours please?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust put it in the pile in the foyer. I just have to get my hat and I\u2019ll be ready.\u201d Before she left to retrieve her hat, she turned to her niece and said, \u201cWould you like me to go along with you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Aunt Maggie. I know what you\u2019re thinking, but I can do this. Really.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her aunt was satisfied that she would be able to handle things to come. Within minutes the two ladies were on their way. Claire dropped her aunt off at the post office and then continued toward the freight company. They\u2019d see each other at home later in the day.<\/p>\n

Margaret had other things on her day\u2019s agenda besides the post office. She posted the letters and then took a leisurely stroll through the streets that were now showing signs of life. She enjoyed the city but it could not compare with the beauty of the Nevada territory. It was the same sun, same blue sky and clouds, but it was not home. She was looking forward to her return home but knew she could not until she\u2019d resolved an issue. The air was light and she just took her time. Her sleep the previous night had been interrupted by her thoughts. Her steps were leading her to a meeting that she knew she had to have and the decision she had made. She had arrived at her destination and saw some children with their caregivers in the yard. She looked the building over and although she found it to be a pleasant environment, found it hard to believe that Claire had once been a resident here.<\/p>\n

She made her way up the stairs and entered. It was neat, clean and bright. The sound of voices could be heard in the distance. As she walked over to the reception area, she was greeted warmly. She asked to see Mrs. Moss. She gave her name and took a seat while Mrs. Moss was located. Her decision was an honest decision and her conversation was going to be an honest conversation. She had to do this. Honesty was an important trait that she always exhibited and refused to live her life carrying a lie. She heard footsteps and when she looked up she saw Clara Moss approaching her.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning Mrs. Sanders. How can I help you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI would like to speak with you if you don\u2019t mind. It\u2019s important.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at Margaret and asked her to follow her. They walked down the hallway in silence and through a set of double doors to an office at the end of the hall. Opening the door, she ushered Margaret into the office and asked an assistant to not disturb them.\u201d<\/p>\n

Upon closing the door Clara sat down. The discussion of the previous afternoon still lingered in her mind as well. She too, had difficulty in getting a good night\u2019s rest.<\/p>\n

Margaret started. \u201cI came to see you because I cannot keep a secret which ultimately becomes a lie that I would have to live with. I\u2019m not that type of person. To be blunt, Claire must know the truth and it must come from you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara Moss was taken aback by these words. She was also somewhat surprised to hear this coming from Margaret Sanders particularly since she had stated she did not want her niece to be hurt.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t do it. It\u2019s been too long and I\u2019ve made a terrible error that cannot be corrected. I think it best if I leave things as they are.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret tried to understand what she\u2019d just heard but continued, \u201cI disagree. There is no closure for either of you this way. You will continue to live your life with a pain that is unimaginable and if you love Claire as you say, you owe her this knowledge no matter what the consequences. In its own way, it brings closure to a long period of not knowing. You not knowing her feelings toward you and Claire for once knowing her beginnings. Certainly, neither of us knows the outcome of this revelation, but it has to be done in my mind and I am not the one that should do it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Sanders, she seems to be getting on with her life and this could only be a deterrent to the happiness that she has now begun to find returning to her. This would serve no positive purpose now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re wrong,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cI thought about this most of the night and know the type of person she is. She has every right to know the circumstances that surround her life. It is not easy for you and I\u2019m not at all sure that it will be a comfort to Claire. But I do know this, she is understanding and will at least find a peace with knowing. Whatever comes of this knowledge will be what it will be. You must rid yourself of this weight and will provide Claire the knowledge she seeks. Whatever the outcome, a weight will be lifted that will allow both of you to get on with your lives as should be.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara Moss heard the sincere words and got up from her seat and came to sit next to Margaret. \u201cThere have been so many times I\u2019ve wanted her to know the truth. Time kept passing and she grew into an adult. I saw no reason to divulge this information to her or upset the family life that she had.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s where you are wrong now<\/strong>. You probably thought that you were doing the right thing. But you now know that she’s had this knawing demon residing in her for many years. She’ll never be alone. That will be seen to especially from the man she loves and who loves her. But what about you? From my vantage point I cannot say the same for you. I believe that with all the good work you\u2019ve come to do with your life after giving her away, you\u2019ve learned quite a bit \u2026 but I know that each day has had to be painful for you. If you don’t do this, you will go through the rest of your life not knowing what the outcome would have been. Whatever it is, it will provide closure for the two of you \u2026 good or bad.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a silence that seemed to penetrate the office for a long period. Clara Moss was thinking and Margaret was hoping.<\/p>\n

Looking at Margaret she said, \u201cYou’re a kind and caring person. You\u2019re also honest. You\u2019re right. I hurt each day. Perhaps the truth will set me free <\/em>as the expression goes. I’ll need to think about what you\u2019ve just said. Your honesty is rather contagious. I\u2019m afraid to be candid with her. It has been so many years and I\u2019ve been wrong all of them. To tell her the truth now frightens me. I don\u2019t know if I’ll be able to get the words out and to accept her reactions.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you love her and understand this need of hers you’ll be able to find a way. Believe me, I understand what you\u2019re saying more than you realize. When a chance is provided to you, it should be taken no matter what the risks. It may also be the last chance you ever get as tomorrow is promised to no one.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara looked up with moistness in her eyes. \u201cThere is such a risk in doing this. I\u2019m not sure that I\u2019m capable of telling her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWith all you\u2019ve done these many years watching her grow, the angst you’ve felt, you have leaned on being ashamed of your actions and used your fears as a crutch. In life there are always risks.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI suppose you’re right. I do love her even though we did not share a life together. I don\u2019t know if I have the strength to do this on my own.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret took her hand and said, \u201cWe’re never alone. What we are asked to do are the right things with our lives.\u201d<\/p>\n

The tears came freely to Clara and Margaret just waited. When she collected herself, and wiped away the tears Margaret said, \u201cClaire is a survivor. She deserves the best and the truth. You need to be able to trust in doing the right thing. One never knows where the truth will lead, but it is better than carrying a lie to your death. Now, you know what she wants. She\u2019ll be moving away shortly perhaps never to return. The choice is yours and only you can set it right in the proper manner. If you choose not to tell her, I\u2019m afraid that I will have to. That is not my choice but I will do it. If she falls it will not be for long as she will have her family and Adam to be there and help her through this. Perhaps I\u2019m forcing you into this, but I know within myself that it’s the right thing to do. I only hope that you can see your way clear to tell her, accept the consequences, and then get on with life such that it will be if as you truly say, you love her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret had done what she intended. The rest would be left up to Clara.<\/p>\n

“Clara, Claire will know the truth one way or another before we leave St. Louis,” Margaret said.<\/p>\n

Clara looked at Margaret. She believed this would be the right thing to do. She’d known it from the time that Claire had returned to St. Louis. Even more so when she had been so ill with pneumonia and could not be present or do anything for her but pray. What was she to do now? How and when would she do it if she found the courage? Was she strong enough to accept the consequences? The bottom line for her as she understood it was the question, did she love her enough to take the risk?<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

THIRTY-NINE <\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire pulled the buggy into the yard of the freight company. It all looked the same to her at first until she turned and looked toward the warehouse. She saw new lumber that had been used to replace that burned in the fire. It was a reminder of a past event but one that did not cause her pain this day. This was all part of her acceptance and moving ahead. There was no going back and she knew it. As she stepped down from the buggy she saw familiar faces that acknowledged her and expressed their pleasure at her presence. She felt like she did on many a day when she would come to visit her father. This was comforting to her.<\/p>\n

Entering the offices, she again saw familiar and friendly faces that she so well knew. They engaged in light conversation and the air was filled with a fondness that she welcomed. A few employees that were there from the time she was a child embraced her. She was glad to see them and they knew it. Secretly they were glad that she had returned.<\/p>\n

She slowly looked around and it was as if it were only yesterday. Not much had changed. The smell, the activity and the ambience of the business were the same. She thought to herself, the more things change the more they remain the same. <\/em>She looked upward toward the business offices and slowly made her way up the all too familiar staircase. Reaching the landing she saw the hallway before her that contained the offices of the general manager, the accounting department and Mrs. Lawson\u2019s desk area where she would always get a sweet before she left with her father. A chill came over her for the briefest of moments. At the far end of the hall was the office of her father. She\u2019d spent quite a bit of time in there. She placed one foot in front of the other and made her way toward Mrs. Lawson who did not hear her approach.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Mrs. Lawson,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n

Looking up in utter surprise, she said, \u201cClaire!\u201d Rushing from her desk she approached Claire and gave her a loving hug that Claire returned. \u201cOh my. Claire, I am so \u2026 so \u2026.\u201d she could hardly contain her emotions. \u201cI\u2019m so happy to see you. I\u2019ve missed you so very much that you cannot imagine.\u201d Her emotions had now reached their peak and all she could do was to embrace her again and say, \u201cI\u2019ve missed you so very much here. You\u2019re a bright light. My heart is so much lighter now that I see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Mrs. Lawson. I cannot tell you how happy I am to see you as well. You have always been such a special person to me. Seeing you makes this visit for me that much easier. How\u2019ve you been?\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling behind mist filled eyes, Mrs. Lawson responded, \u201cI\u2019ve been doing well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not going to be here too long today, but be assured that you will be seeing more of me. I just came in to get reacquainted again and look around.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, my dear I understand. The young man that is working on your behalf is wonderful, customer focused and a no nonsense person just like your \u2026.,\u201d her voice trailed off.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy father was?\u201d Claire said. \u201cIt\u2019s all right Mrs. Lawson. We both miss him. Adam Cartwright has been very helpful and is quite trustworthy. He\u2019s indicated that you are very much on top of things and very helpful to him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m just trying to do my job and help where I can. He\u2019s easy to work with and is very committed to doing a good job for your interests.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m just going to look around for a moment and stop in to see Mr. McGill.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh Claire, I\u2019m afraid that Mr. McGill is at the Commerce meeting this morning. He won\u2019t be in until after lunch.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire had forgotten about those monthly meetings. \u201cHas Mr. Cartwright come in yet?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m afraid not. He had mentioned that he would be in late morning or early afternoon today.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI see,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI\u2019ll just take a walk through and look at things. Can you unlock the door to my father\u2019s office for me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly Claire. That is where Mr. Cartwright has been working.\u201d She retrieved the keys and slowly walked with Claire down the hallway.<\/p>\n

She took in everything. If it had been dark as night she would have known her way around. Reaching the door to her father\u2019s office, Mrs. Lawson opened it and Claire entered. Mrs. Lawson remained in the doorway. Claire walked in and looked around. She saw the chair she spun around in as a young child. She walked over looking at the shelves, the pictures and awards on the walls and then the large desk that was always stacked high with papers of one sort or another. She noticed now that there was a clean space with neatly stacked files placed there. Adam, she thought. She took a deep breath and turned to Mrs. Lawson. Removing her hat she said, \u201cMrs. Lawson, do you have a few minutes to spare? I\u2019d like to walk through this whole facility and would appreciate your accompanying me if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt would be my pleasure.\u201d<\/p>\n

Placing her hat and bag on the desk she adjusted her jacket and said, \u201cShall we go?\u201d<\/p>\n

Mrs. Lawson locked the door behind them and as they passed her desk she picked up a pad and pencil. She was ever ready. Her first stops were to the offices adjacent to her father\u2019s office. She wanted to ensure that she had the chance to speak to as many of the employees as possible. Those who were not in their offices she left a note of greeting for.<\/p>\n

As they moved to the first floor, eyebrows raised and Claire made her way to each and everyone that she saw. She knew she was here but she was not sure that she was back. To look at her it appeared that she was totally in charge. In a way, she was by means of her walkthrough and greeting of each person. Mrs. Lawson admired her in what she had set about to do. Her father would have been proud of her. They finally reached the warehouse. With Mrs. Lawson following closely behind, Claire walked slowly and took in every space. Claire met several new faces, introduced herself and quietly asked Mrs. Lawson to note their names, as she wanted to be sure that she knew everyone employed there. She made her way out to the shipping and receiving docks. Here she looked at the operation before her and spoke to the workers. Walking the grounds of the plant and facility she felt refreshed and idly chatted with Mrs. Lawson. She made quite an impression during her tour of the plant and facilities. As might be expected, there was quite a lot of discussion regarding her visit and what was going to happen. Having completed the tour, she realized that it was going on the noon hour.<\/p>\n

Returning to the upstairs, she thanked Mrs. Lawson for her time and for the notes she had taken. She also requested that she advise Mr. McGill that she had been there and would be in contact shortly as she\u2019d like to meet with him. He could send word to her at the house if he so desired as to what would be a good time. However, he was to be aware that she would be back.<\/p>\n

Mrs. Lawson made a note of all of this and willingly and happily stated she would take care of all of this. Returning to her father\u2019s office, the door was ajar. As she entered, Adam was sitting at the desk. He looked up and gave a slight smile. \u201cHello Mrs. Lawson \u2026 Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, good day. Um, if you don\u2019t mind it\u2019s almost lunchtime and \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Lawson, take your lunch. As a matter of fact, I think I may invite Miss Sanders to lunch if she has the time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you. I\u2019ll return in an hour. Claire I\u2019ll put these notes into an envelope and leave them for you on my desk.\u201d With that she closed the door and was gone.<\/p>\n

Adam sat back and just gazed at her.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

He rose and strode toward her. \u201cYou\u2019re amazing. You look like the executive in charge. I saw you walking through the yard and talking to the workers. You were quite an image and looked like a woman to be reckoned with.\u201d<\/p>\n

She grinned and said, \u201cDo you think you\u2019ll be able to reckon with me?\u201d<\/p>\n

He kissed her. \u201cHow are you my love?\u201d<\/p>\n

Just holding each other she said, \u201cI believe I\u2019m OK. I needed to do this and \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou did,\u201d he finished the sentence. \u201cWhatever you\u2019re feeling now or feel later please don\u2019t keep it from me. Can we agree on that?\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at his tender caring request and responded that she would.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then, how about some lunch?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow about dinner? I\u2019ve spent more time than I had planned and the packers will be at the house by one o\u2019clock. So I should be getting back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s not what I wanted to hear, but I do understand.\u201d He thought for a moment and said, \u201cHow about I take you and Margaret to dinner. I don\u2019t have the wherewithal to cook, but you\u2019ve been feeding me and I think it is time I fed the two of you. How about I pick you up at six o\u2019clock and take you both out to dinner?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, that would be so nice and I know that Aunt Maggie would be pleased. I\u2019ll tell her and we\u2019ll be expecting you then.\u201d<\/p>\n

She walked over to the desk and picked up her hat and bag. She kissed him again and he saw the strength that had returned to her. He felt what he would be telling her shortly about his return to Nevada might be able to be understood more easily. As she was opening the door he said, \u201cYou look lovely today Claire. I love you.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire had not been gone for more than thirty minutes or so when there was a knock on the door. He looked up from what he was working on and said, \u201cCome in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Standing before him was Margaret. He immediately rose and escorted her to a seat closing the door behind her.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is really some day. Claire just left for home a short while ago.\u201d Seeing her expression he continued, \u201cDon\u2019t be concerned. I was not here when she arrived but she seems to have managed well. I\u2019m sure we\u2019ll talk about it later. Just so you know, I\u2019ve invited you both to dinner this evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret smiled and gained her composure. Adam knew that there must be an important reason for her to have come to the office and wondered if it had anything to do with his suspicions that something was wrong.<\/p>\n

Leaning over toward her he asked quietly, “What is it Margaret?\u201d<\/p>\n

Without hesitation she said, \u201cI\u2019ve found Claire\u2019s natural mother.\u201d<\/p>\n

Always calm and reserved he remained as such. \u201cYou found her mother? But when and how?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I wasn\u2019t certain at first. It was merely a feeling. But I confirmed it yesterday. It was purely accidental.\u201d<\/p>\n

He said nothing in his Adamness but just waited for the rest to be revealed to him. He would take it all in and sort it out before making comments or asking questions.<\/p>\n

\u201cI became aware of certain things when you were not at the house. As I would think of them from time to time, I began to have a strange feeling. Yesterday brought it all together. The fact is that Clara Moss is Claire\u2019s natural mother.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sat back in his chair and looked at Margaret for a moment. \u201cAre you certain of this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Adam. I confronted her yesterday and she admitted it. I visited her this morning and talked to her again. Since then I was just walking and thinking. I decided to see you and to tell you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen Claire doesn\u2019t know?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. She doesn\u2019t know yet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou say yet. What are you saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m saying that I feel that Claire has the right to know and told Clara Moss this. There is no way that I could have kept this a secret from her. You and I both know that not out of disrespect for her deceased parents but out of her need to know her beginnings she had been looking for her natural parents and had said she was going to give it a last try before leaving St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was puzzled somewhat and wondered how long the strength that Claire was showing would last. He knew that she was functioning through pressures that even she was not aware of. Margaret recounted what had transpired the previous day and her conversation of this morning so that Adam knew everything.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo, if I understand you correctly, you believe that Mrs. Moss will speak to Claire and tell her the truth?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019ve encouraged her in my way to do so. It\u2019s a means of putting some closure to this for the both. I believe she will do it but am not sure when.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was worried but would not admit or show it to Margaret. \u201cI understand what you\u2019re saying and I too believe that it\u2019s best. Knowing your natural parent is important regardless of the circumstances. For Claire especially, as she\u2019d expressed a deep seeded need to know. From the look on your face, I can see your concern.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t think I need to be concerned?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret I\u2019m not saying that. She\u2019s your niece and you cannot help but be concerned for her well-being. I have to believe that her knowing the truth will be better for her than wondering for the rest of her life who she really is. How this will affect her is a different matter all together. I think that\u2019s your concern at this moment and it\u2019s mine also.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m wondering if I did the right thing. She has come so far.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019ll continue to go far. This I know of her. Even if this is a setback for her, she will move on with knowledge that she won\u2019t have to worry about ever again. I\u2019ll be there always and help her, this I know of myself.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret just sat for a few moments as Adam gazed at her. His mind was working overtime.<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret, we can only do what we\u2019ve been doing. I don\u2019t want this to absorb us such that we are not the same people we were. We\u2019ve not changed but something we\u2019ve no control over has changed. It comes with life. Whatever comes, I\u2019ll deal with it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam I thought you would understand. I hope that you do not think harshly of me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo I don\u2019t Margaret. I just know that you are an honest and forthright person. This is not something that you could have let lay. You could not have become complicit in this lie.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Adam. I better get home now. I just needed to share what I knew and didn\u2019t know what else to do right now. I truly don\u2019t want to interfere with your lives.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret, you not interfering. You\u2019re just being the gentle loving person that you\u2019ve always been. This will pass and we\u2019ll all be the better for it. It would just be helpful if we knew the action that Mrs. Moss was going to take and when.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret rose and sighed, \u201cYes that\u2019s true. We\u2019ll wait and see what materializes. Thank you. I\u2019ll get home now. You\u2019ve made me feel better.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo thanks necessary. Remember, we\u2019ll soon be family.\u201d<\/p>\n

She hugged him lightly and then left.<\/p>\n

Adam wondered. He was not sure, but left hurriedly from the office, scribbled a note for Mrs. Lawson and left the office. He was torn between two loves, but one outweighed the other.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY <\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

He\u2019d always prided himself on making rational and appropriate decisions. He believed that he\u2019d done it again but with the revelation of the latest news he knew that he could not depart St. Louis. He would not leave a part of himself to have to fend for herself without him \u2026 not now \u2026 not ever.<\/p>\n

He made his way through the busy streets to the telegraph office. Upon arrival he had to wait, as the clerk was finishing up the sending of a message. While doing so he quickly scripted a new message. Reading it over to ensure that it was precise, he returned to the counter to arrange for it to be sent.<\/p>\n

The clerk read the message over and said, \u201cUmmm. Adam Cartwright. I was just in the midst of sending messages that were brought over from Carrington House. Think there was one with the same name.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you saying that you\u2019ve not sent the messages yet today that you received from the hotel?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNope. Messages are delivered to me from the hotel late morning and I had others before those.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I need to replace my original message with this one if you would be so kind.\u201d<\/p>\n

The clerk took the new message and said it would be sent within the next fifteen minutes. Adam tore up the original message, paid the clerk and left. In the message, he\u2019d advised his family that he\u2019d received their wire, however he had matters outside the Pearson Group contract that needed to be addressed here. He was sure that his father would understand and he also knew there was a need for him to return and indicated that he would as soon as he could. Now was not the time to do so and he would explain. He\u2019d keep them apprised of his return date.<\/p>\n

He\u2019d returned to the office and just gave a nod to Mrs. Lawson. The information that she\u2019d given him proved what he had thought. Shipments in and out had been adjusted to reflect lesser amounts than had been received. Someone was stealing and putting the freight company in a precarious position. This would need to be addressed as quickly as possible. He was not certain to what extent it was happening but it appeared that it began within the last three months.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *
\nShortly before six o\u2019clock Adam arrived. He noticed great strides made with the packing up of the house. Things on this front were moving right along. Margaret had heard him arrive and thought she\u2019d remain upstairs to give them some time together.<\/p>\n

Releasing her from a kiss that he\u2019d wanted all afternoon, he looked at the beautiful woman who made him complete. She was lovely and he knew she loved him. Their life would be rich in each other\u2019s gifts. There was so much that he wanted for her and to do for her. All in time he thought but right now they\u2019d go and have a leisurely dinner.<\/p>\n

Margaret made her presence known. The threesome departed. Adam had selected a small restaurant on the eastern side of St. Louis known for its epicurean delights, ambience and service. The eye contact between Adam and Margaret spoke volumes and would be put aside. This was going to be an evening out for relaxation and time together. They enjoyed each other\u2019s company, shared stories and laughter. It was a reprieve from the matters that still were a part of their lives. Each one was more relaxed and at peace than they had been for the past few days. It seemed as if they put all concerns and worries away for the evening and just embraced the presence of each other. They took their time and just shared these moments together. Adam was pleased to have them here with him. He also could see deeper into the relationship between these two women.<\/p>\n

Margaret was also enjoying seeing another side of Adam. She saw more of a lighter side of him and enjoyed his laughter and broad smile, which was something that she\u2019d not always been privy to. He comforted her with his demeanor and control without knowing it by the way he seemed to be controlling their evening out. That was Adam.<\/p>\n

The evening seemed to fly by. Returning home, Claire went to make some coffee. Margaret walked over to Adam and said, \u201cThank you for your thoughtfulness. It was a wonderful evening out and good to laugh.\u201d<\/p>\n

He sat down and said, \u201cI had a good time also. It was the least that I could do. The week has flown by.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire returned saying that the coffee would just be a few minutes. Both Margaret and Adam noticed how energized she seemed to be. She was happy and they wondered how long this was going to last. Forever Adam thought if he could manage it.<\/p>\n

\u201cI wired home today to advise I\u2019d be staying on longer. Want to give Joe and Hoss a taste of what it\u2019s like to work the ranch without me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s just hope that it doesn\u2019t backfire on you,\u201d mused Claire.<\/p>\n

Adam just raised an eyebrow and nodded. \u201cThat could become a problem I\u2019d not thought about.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure Hank is either finished or finishing up the work getting the new herd branded. I\u2019ve always known it to be necessary but felt sorry for the poor animal,\u201d said Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a necessity. Yes, hard work, but a necessity,\u201d Adam said quietly.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re missing home and Uncle Hank aren\u2019t you Aunt Maggie?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

Margaret smiled and said, \u201cWhat, me miss that stubborn and opinionated man? No. Just don\u2019t know the condition I\u2019ll find my house in when I get home. The last time I was away, when I returned home, it took me a week to get just the kitchen back in order.\u201d Laughter abounded once again.<\/p>\n

\u201cSpeaking of home,\u201d said Claire looking at both her aunt and Adam, \u201cThat\u2019s something that we\u2019ve not discussed. This had been such a wonderful day I don\u2019t want to dampen it, but it\u2019s something I\u2019ve thought about and think we should discuss. In many ways, I\u2019m seeing it as something joyful.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ears seemed to perk up and Adam looked at Claire as she was identifying her thoughts. He was pleased to see that she was making decisions and was acting on them. They had not had a lot of private time to discuss arrangements, plans or even her return to Virginia City.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire,\u201d said her aunt. \u201cPerhaps these are things you and Adam need to discuss alone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, there are some things, but what I\u2019m about to say has an impact on you as well. All the personal and important items are securely packed. The legal matters are taken care of or in the process of being taken care of, such as the sale of this house, except for the business. That is something that I want to discuss with the attorney and I\u2019ll be seeing him again tomorrow. The storage spaces have been gone through and all things of value have been identified, sealed and ready for shipment.\u201d She paused to see their reactions. \u201cIf things are cleared up as I am hoping, I would think that I would be ready to return to Virginia City within a week to ten days.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s ambitious,\u201d said her aunt.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not sure that\u2019s it\u2019s ambitious, but rather a reality. Certainly, there are memories but they will be carried with me and with matters cleared up, I see no reason for not making tentative plans to return.\u201d She excused herself and went to get the coffee.<\/p>\n

Adam had been listening to this and his mind was once again working. His appearance seemed one of outward pleasure as he heard her speak, inwardly he was wondering about what was yet to come. He\u2019d remain the person he was and be ever present.<\/p>\n

Returning with the coffee, she set it down and served each of them.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell there is a small matter of a wedding,\u201d said her aunt sheepishly.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, Miss Sanders,\u201d said Adam. \u201cYou\u2019ve seemed to put everything into perspective. What are the plans for our wedding?\u201d he asked smiling. \u201cI just want to be sure that I follow your plans.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled at him and said, \u201cThat is a matter I do have thoughts on but we\u2019ll need to discuss that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m happy to discuss that and the sooner the better. I\u2019ve had some thoughts on the subject as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret rose and placed her empty cup on the try. \u201cSome things are better discussed without a third party. I\u2019m going to call it an evening and go to bed.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stood and walked her to the stairs. \u201cThank you for such a wonderful evening Adam. It has been a long time since I\u2019ve had the opportunity to share in such laughter and be with two people I love. Thank you for including me.\u201d<\/p>\n

He hugged her softly and said, \u201cYou\u2019re always included. Have a pleasant evening. I\u2019ll be around if needed by you or Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him and he knew what was on her mind. He said nothing. She could read his eyes and saw comfort in them. She bid goodnight to Claire and went up the stairs.<\/p>\n

Claire removed the cups into the kitchen. When she returned, she joined him on the settee. He\u2019d removed his jacket and as he put his arm around her, he removed his tie as well. She turned his face to hers and kissed him. She wished that they were already married. He returned her kisses several times over.<\/p>\n

Sitting quietly nestled in each other\u2019s arms; Adam talked to Claire about his suspicions at the freight office. He knew this was not romantic but she needed to know now before the meeting with the attorney in the morning. They shared their concerns and what actions would be taken. Something had to be done and immediately about this situation. He reminded her of the appointment with Dr. Parker as well for the following day and she teased him about being a worrier. She assured him that she felt fine and that the doctor\u2019s report would give her a clean bill of health. They held each other and Adam fully realized his completeness with her in his life.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere is the matter of a ceremony called a wedding,\u201d he said. \u201cAny thoughts?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMany,\u201d she said looking at her ring.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

She had arisen early. Aunt Maggie was out in the yard talking to Jed. He was a dear caretaker of the horses and had been dedicated to Claire\u2019s parents.<\/p>\n

Claire was practicing again trying to get in a quick hour before departing to see the attorney and the doctor. She had a rehearsal with the Ensemble that evening at six o\u2019clock and tomorrow was the gala. She felt a sense of becoming anxious and was trying to plan each activity so that she would not become overexcited. She wanted some quiet time as well. She would just pace herself.<\/p>\n

Adam had been in the office since seven o\u2019clock. It was now half past eight and McGill had arrived.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning, Adam. You\u2019re an early bird.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot really, just wanted to get an early start. Have you a minute?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly,\u201d he said as he entered, closed the door and took a seat.<\/p>\n

Adam put down his pencil and began to discuss with him some of the things that he was concerned about. He\u2019d come to the realization that the best interests of the company were McGill\u2019s as well. With the passing of Claire\u2019s father, so much had fallen into his lap and McGill was just turning the corner to clear all matters up.<\/p>\n

He looked at Adam and indicated he\u2019d had some suspicions that things were not as they should be. He wanted to be certain before making any accusations and was trying to maintain a steady and credible business operation. He was glad that Adam felt he could share his concerns and said so. Together they would be sure that the business was what it once had been. They shook hands and McGill agreed that all discussions would remain of a confidential nature.<\/p>\n

Adam indicated the he had to leave and was not certain the hour he\u2019d be returning. McGill understood. It was now going to be business as usual for him as Adam put his coat on and departed. He stopped to say a few brief words to Mrs. Lawson and informed her he\u2019d be back later in the day but could not give her a time.<\/p>\n

As he arrived at Claire\u2019s he saw Margaret and Jeb in the yard. He walked over to speak with them and began discussing arrangements to move the horses when time to Nevada. During the discussion, he could hear the piano coming from the house. Well, he thought to himself, tomorrow is white tie and tails. He wished that his family could be present, even if it meant that Joe had to stand up because he didn\u2019t know how to sit in tails and Hoss complaining because the collar was too tight. He smiled and just listened for a moment. The music stopped and he checked his watch. It was time to get on with the day\u2019s events.<\/p>\n

As he was escorting Margaret to the house, she said, \u201cThank you so much for last evening Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s nothing to thank me for as I\u2019ve said. Could not have thought of a better way to spend an evening than with two very lovely and dear women.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret heard his charm and charisma coming through. It was something she thought was just a part of him and she loved it. Before they approached the rear entrance to the house, she felt compelled to stop him. \u201cAdam, do you really think most things are really coming together?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Yes, Margaret I do. Claire has been active with the help of you and Amelia and as she said, things do look well for the move to Nevada.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut, there is still the matter of Clara Moss.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, that\u2019s true. What I don\u2019t want to happen is that we are pulled into a situation where we are allied with her lies. I won\u2019t be a part of that. If she does not come forward to have a discussion with Claire, Claire must be told before any of us leave here. I will never lie to her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Adam.\u201d They entered the house and found Claire putting her hat on.<\/p>\n

Seeing the two of them Claire said, \u201cAnother day to finish a task or two.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s just make sure that the tasks are completed and you have some time for yourself,\u201d her aunt said.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think that we should be back early so I\u2019m sure to have some time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. I\u2019m going to spend some time with Amelia later this morning. If I\u2019m not here when you return, I should be shortly after that.\u201d<\/p>\n

She kissed her aunt and then departed with Adam for the attorney\u2019s office. Margaret waved to them as they drove off and was glad that things were coming together and that Adam was remaining. She needed him in her own way for support just as Claire needed him for his love and her support.<\/p>\n

There was a knock on the door and a handwritten note was delivered for Claire. The return address was Clara Moss, Director, the Children\u2019s Home.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-ONE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Dale James, Attorney at Law and an assistant had gathered corporation papers, documented and investigated allegations, interviewed and located one of the most thorough and prestigious accounting firms and a security and investigation agency. He felt prepared for the meeting he\u2019d have this morning.<\/p>\n

Arriving promptly, Claire and Adam were escorted into Dale James\u2019 office. After the amenities were over Dale introduced Ryan Wilcox to them and advised that he\u2019d be handling the monitoring of decisions that were made this day.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a pleasure to make your acquaintance,\u201d said Ryan.<\/p>\n

\u201cRyan is one of the brightest young minds in the firm. He and I have been working diligently on your behalf Claire to ensure that there is always a presence available to you. As I had informed Adam, I have some other matters that I\u2019m finishing up which will require some of my attention.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s appreciated,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Dale. My goal is to ensure that I have a clear understanding of the business and a complete audit. My father prided himself on making sure that all aspects were in order and I need to ensure the same.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Claire,\u201d said Dale, \u201cThat\u2019s precisely what we\u2019re prepared to do. We\u2019re considering this as we would a sale of a business. The new owner needs an accounting which you have already recognized.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders,\u201d said Ryan. \u201cConsiderable time has been spent on your behalf and I do believe that we\u2019re prepared to implement all necessary to give you that accounting.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was impressed with this young man and his intelligence. He was going to take a back seat and allow Claire to manage the affairs assisting only when he thought he was needed. So far, he was impressed with her capable ability to know what she wanted and to express her expectations. Her education was not at all wasted.<\/p>\n

\u201cDale, at our last meeting, you were asked to identify an independent agency for auditing purposes. Also, because of concerns, a security agency that would be accountable to safeguard and protect the items entrusted to Sanders Freight Company. These are important matters and I\u2019d like to know where we stand in this regard.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re cutting to the chase, so to speak Claire. We\u2019ve been able to identify several sources for you,\u201d said Dale. \u201cRyan, perhaps you can fill Miss Sanders and Mr. Cartwright in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d be happy to,\u201d he said. \u201cFirst, we sought out an accounting firm that has had no ties to employees or utilized the services of Sanders Freight and ranks in the top three agencies in Missouri. The foremost one was the Callahan Agency. They are available to start immediately given your consent and a signed agreement that I happen to have a copy of here for your review. They will work on your behalf seven days a week to ensure that everything is covered with full reporting and recommendations.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire listened as Ryan continued and Adam watched her take control of the situation. He saw Dale James looking at her as well over his glasses.<\/p>\n

Ryan continued, \u201cWe\u2019ve been supplied with documentation that indicates there may be some mishandling of shipments in and out. Because of this, we contacted an independent security agency that would cover the business 24 hours a day and be present, as the auditors require. They will also investigate any transactions that seem irregular. That agency is Talbert and Company. We\u2019ve used their services before and believe them to be the best available. I also have an agreement for you to review if you are so inclined to use their services.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou seem to have done a thorough job in a short period,\u201d said Claire. \u201cMy concerns are that all irregularities be addressed as quickly as is possible and the operation once again regain the status that it has always prided itself on.\u201d<\/p>\n

Dale chimed in and stated, \u201cClaire, that is what we\u2019re here for. I believe that we have delivered to you the best options available, an immediate start time for both agencies and are confident when all is completed, you will have restored your confidence in the business and any credibility that you may have lost.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt seems that you\u2019ve delivered what was requested. Would you mind giving us a few minutes to review these contracts and then provide you with my answer?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly. Take the time that you need. We did indicate to both agencies that we\u2019d contact them by wire immediately after our meeting with you. Ryan and I will be outside when you\u2019re ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Dale.\u201d Dale and Ryan exited the office.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, what do you think?\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her with pride for her control and handling of this business matter. \u201cI think that you\u2019re doing a thorough job. Shall we read over the contracts?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire read and in some cases re-read the contracts. This was something that her father had taught her. Never sign anything without reading it and understanding it thoroughly. Also, be certain the people you are working with are above reproach.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I don\u2019t see anything in either of these contracts that would cause me not to want to engage them. Do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Claire, I don\u2019t. I think Dale has done his homework and, like you, feel that you should engage them.\u201d<\/p>\n

She valued his judgment and felt comfortable with her decision. She rose and opened the door to ask Dale and Ryan to come back in.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am prepared to enter into agreements with both agencies as spelled out in each of the contracts. I\u2019d like to ask you to exercise the engagement of them on my behalf with the earliest start dates. Preferably a coordination of both agencies starting at the same time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam listened and thought it wise that she had presence of mind to have both start at the same time.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, you\u2019re doing the appropriate thing. If you will just sign the contracts, we will get a wire off to engage them for a Monday morning start and confirm it to you,\u201d said Dale. \u201cRyan here will be in contact with you regarding the start times and be present on site as required. He may have a need to contact you at odd times and even over the weekend.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not a problem.\u201d If I cannot be reached, you can certainly leave information with Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for attention to detail, \u201csaid Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll take care of this right away and deliver to your home copies of the contracts,\u201d said Ryan as he left to set things in place.<\/p>\n

Offering their good-byes, Adam and Claire left with Dale indicating neither of them should hesitate to contact him or Ryan if anything of question came up. He then became more social and indicated he was looking forward to hearing her play tomorrow evening.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Upon reaching the outside, Claire just breathed in the air. Something else had been started. Adam reached the small of her back and with his other arm turned her around. He was standing fairly close to her and she was looking around to see who might be viewing them.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid I tell you how very much I love you today?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly about a dozen times and it\u2019s not even near noon yet,\u201d she responded.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m very proud of you my love. You have a great mind and handled that extremely well. If I\u2019m ever in trouble and need an opinion, I know something else about you now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what is that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat I can trust your judgment and logical decision making.\u201d He was very close to her now and within kissing range.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I think we need to move ourselves along. People are beginning to look at us.\u201d He could not help himself but kissed her.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, this is a public street.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd so what if it is? I love you.\u201d Smiling he assisted her into the buggy.<\/p>\n

They left and briefly made a stop at the freight company. There were eyes on them and a curiosity of what was going to come next. Things needed to stop until some answers were determined. What they could get away with would not continue for the time being. They needed to be careful \u2026. very careful.<\/p>\n

Claire and Adam spoke briefly with Mrs. Lawson. Adam remained to speak with Mrs. Lawson while Claire made her way to Mr. McGill\u2019s office. Mr. McGill was pleased to see her. Claire indicated that she was sorry that she\u2019d missed him the previous day but wanted to stop to say hello. She had another appointment but wanted him to know that she\u2019d be in the office early Monday morning. They shared a few brief words and then Claire indicated that she needed to leave as she was getting short on time for her next appointment. Adam was finishing his discussion with Mrs. Lawson and indicated that he would not be returning to the office again until Monday and wished her a pleasant weekend. In shaking her hand, he found that she had placed several pieces of paper that were folded ever so small into it.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have a pleasant weekend as well, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, it\u2019s always so good to see you here. I know you\u2019re leaving but my Mister and I will be at the concert tomorrow evening. We would not miss the Ensemble playing and hearing you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for coming out for the event.\u201d Claire\u2019s softness and sincere appreciation showed.<\/p>\n

They left to continue their marathon of a day. There was a feeling of disgust at the interruption of their plans at Sanders Freight. The eyes that followed them realized they needed to recheck that they’d left no traces of what they had been doing. What seemed to be working like clockwork was now being interrupted and they were not at all happy about it.<\/p>\n

It was approaching eleven o\u2019clock and Claire had a follow-up appointment with Dr. Parker. She and Adam had accomplished much this morning and he was concerned about what she had yet to do. Was he being over protective of her? He thought perhaps so but it was beyond his control. He understood it and it was OK.<\/em><\/p>\n

While she kept her appointment with Dr. Parker, he indicated that he would go across to the library at the university and seek out a few books. He would not be long. He did not want to impose himself on her. He waited until she entered the building and then made his way.<\/p>\n

Dr. Parker entered the examining room and saw a remarkable difference in Claire. \u201cWell Claire, you look like a different person. I\u2019m going to have a nurse come in to assist you and then will examine you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Dr. Parker.\u201d Within moments the nurse entered and assisted Claire.<\/p>\n

He conducted a very thorough examination of her and was pleased with what he found. \u201cHave you had any problems that I need to know about?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNone that I can think of other than feeling tired at times.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHave you been resting as I indicated I wanted you to do?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I have.\u201d<\/p>\n

He raised his eyebrows as he had a feeling that this was not entirely true.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow what is that look for?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou may have progressed to a point that I\u2019m happy with but I find it hard to believe that you have rested as much as you should have. I see that you\u2019re playing tomorrow evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOne of the reasons for seeing you is to get a clean bill of health from you and to be sure that I\u2019m fine to do it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI would say it\u2019s rather late to get my approval don\u2019t you think?\u201d<\/p>\n

She could not hide her embarrassment at his remark. \u201cI guess that it is.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire get dressed and then we can talk, OK? You can meet me in my office.\u201d<\/p>\n

He left and shortly thereafter she found her way to his office.<\/p>\n

Having seated herself in a chair, he said, \u201cAs your physician, I\u2019m pleased that you are recovered as well as you have. But I must advise that you still need to take care of yourself. A relapse is not unheard of even though you are doing well. I want to check you in a week\u2019s time again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that necessary Dr. Parker?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019m going to be honest with you because I feel that I can. You\u2019re in the midst of putting a lot of things in place. I hate to bring up past experiences, but you\u2019ve had a very hard time of it. You were devastated to a point of needing my medical attention with the loss of your parents. You seemed to have improved during the time you were away and then were hit with pneumonia and a setback that was more serious than you know. When I asked that you take it easy, I had to trust that you would and that those who cared for you would see to it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand Dr. Parker. You are correct in your assessment; however, I do feel much better and believe that I am doing things with the assistance of others in moderation. I cannot just sit around. I\u2019m not an invalid.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat is all well and good, but what I don\u2019t think you are reflecting on is the stress that you are under. Often time one does not even realize it until it is too late. Your resistance is still low and my hope is that you are not hit with any undo obstacles or stresses that could cause a problem. Not even the slightest problem. That would not be a good thing for you. You should realize that although you are doing well presently, you are not totally out of the woods. So, I need you to continue to take it easy and follow my instructions young lady. Understood?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUnderstood.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood, let\u2019s set up an appointment for you in five days.\u201d With that he got up and walked her out of his office. Adam had returned as we leafing through the books that he had picked up when they arrived at his nurse\u2019s desk.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, I see your fianc\u00e9e is here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at Dr. Parker in amazement at his statement and realized he knew from looking at the ring on her hand. He just smiled and advised her to set up her appointment while he went to greet her young man.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Mr. Cartwright. It is so good to see you again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Dr. Parker. How is she doing?\u201d<\/p>\n

Dr. Parker looked over his shoulder as Claire waited for the nurse to finish up what she was doing to set a new appointment.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, I\u2019m not sure how much she will tell you, but she is doing well. I told her that I want to see her in five days as a precautionary measure. She\u2019s come a long way but is still susceptible to some problems. I don\u2019t believe that there will be any if she does as I\u2019ve instructed. I\u2019ve encouraged her to continue to rest and above all, from her history, I don\u2019t want her to become overtired or deal with an undo amount of stress. Her resistance is still building and things of this nature could cause problems.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand. We\u2019ve been trying to ensure that she does what you have asked. However, I\u2019m sure that you\u2019re aware of the matters she has been dealing with. Her aunt and I are doing our best to take the pressures off her without stripping her of her independence. We\u2019ll continue to work through this with her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. If there are any signs of overtiredness please let me know. I\u2019ve also given her a tonic that will build her up again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for being direct with me Dr. Parker.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust thought you should be aware. She can be stubborn and if that is the case I would suggest that you just sit on her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll take good care of her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire joined them.<\/p>\n

\u201cEverything all set Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, Dr. Parker. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

The twinkle in his eye was genuine as he looked at the two of them. He started to turn but stopped and said, \u201cCongratulations!\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam assisted Claire into the buggy and they proceeded to return home.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, it is so good to be outside in the air. It\u2019s even better to be with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFlattery will get you everywhere,\u201d he responded. He continued to think of what the doctor had said.<\/p>\n

\u201cUnderstand that you are almost fit as a fiddle,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Dr. Parker gave me a good report. Just wants to follow-up with me next week.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmmmm, and what is that all about,\u201d he asked as he slowly drove the buggy through the streets toward her home.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe wants to make sure that I\u2019m not overdoing it or becoming overstressed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWould you tell me if you were?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam Cartwright! You and Aunt Maggie are watching me so closely that I can hardly get away with anything. If you two aren\u2019t then its Amelia.\u201d<\/p>\n

He had his own personal thoughts but would keep them to himself for the time being.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have a few things to do between today and tomorrow. I want to make sure that you don\u2019t overdo.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not. I just wish that we had the space and time to just be together and share in the quiet that I so love.\u201d Her words caused his heart to jump. Soon he thought \u2026 soon.<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps I can arrange that,\u201d he said. \u201cI\u2019ll work on it as I’d like it as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

They pulled into the yard of the house. It was now shortly after the noon hour.<\/p>\n

He assisted her down and looked at her tenderly. He would always be there to take care of her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI love you more that you can imagine,\u201d she said as she reached up to meet his lips. Their embrace was yet another impassioned plea for time just for the two of them. Right now, they were sharing themselves with circumstances. He stroked her face and she took his hand. They walked into the house together secure in their love for each other.<\/p>\n

Hearing the sound of the back-door closing, Margaret called out, \u201cClaire? Is that you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. It\u2019s us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, my dear, you just missed Amelia. She said that she\u2019d try to drop off the things you asked for probably right after dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat will be just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow did everything go?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have a wiz of a niece. Accomplished all that she set out to do today. I was quite impressed with the manner in which she handled herself.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire turned to Adam and said jokingly, \u201cYou\u2019re just now impressed with me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s just say that I\u2019m more impressed.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire was putting her cloak away when she saw the note addressed to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, when did this arrive?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat dear?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis note from Clara Moss.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing this Adam\u2019s heartbeat quickened. He shot a glance at Margaret who just shrugged her shoulders.<\/p>\n

\u201cI was on my way out and it was delivered for you. Almost forgot that it was there.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire opened it up as Margaret asked Adam if he would care for a cool drink and perhaps some lunch. His response was that he would take the cool drink but did not really care for anything to eat. During this small talk, he had his eyes on Claire.<\/p>\n

She opened the envelope as she entered the parlor. Stopping she read the note.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Moss has invited me to Sunday brunch at Caf\u00e9 del Mar at eleven o\u2019clock. Indicates that I can provide an answer tomorrow at the gala. If this is not a good time I can advise what would be workable for me. Ummmm \u2026. Wonder what this is about. She seems nice enough. Perhaps a thank you again. She does seem to go overboard.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cPerhaps she just wants to show her appreciation again.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a sense of nervousness permeating the room that Claire was not aware of.<\/p>\n

Adam walked over to Claire and took her by the shoulders. \u201cI\u2019m going to leave you for now but will pick you up for the rehearsal at five-thirty. Remember what Dr. Parker said. Have something to eat and then it is important that you get rest.\u201d He said this to Claire, but in a manner that Margaret heard the instruction as well. He knew she would be sure Claire rested.<\/p>\n

Not embarrassed, he kissed Claire and hugged her. \u201cI\u2019ll see you later my love.\u201d<\/p>\n

As he neared the door, he turned to Margaret and said, \u201cTake care of our lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

He left, but would be back. Margaret\u2019s heart was racing.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-TWO
\nComing to Terms<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburnit pa,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIf\u2019n Adam doesn\u2019t get back here pretty soon I\u2019m liable to kill Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben looked up from his paper and said, \u201cIf that\u2019s the way you feel.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHuh?\u201d said Hoss. He realized that his father was not really listening to what he was saying.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, did you hear what I said?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure Hoss, you said if Adam doesn\u2019t get back here soon that you were going to kill Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking strangely at his father, he realized that he was listening. He figured that his father was not going to let the stress that was welling up between Joe and Hoss bother him. Ben finally put the newspaper down and gave his middle son his undivided attention. \u201cWhat is it Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I guess nothin\u2019 really. Jes that Joe just seems to half do the chores and then criticizes the work I\u2019m doing. I\u2019m getting fed up is all.\u201d<\/p>\n

At that moment Joe walked into the great room and picked up an apple. \u201cWhat\u2019s going on?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothin\u2019 much cepting trying to figure out how not to kill you,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Joe, it seems that your brother here has a penchant to do you bodily harm.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy me? He\u2019s just upset because of the wire that Adam sent,\u201d said Joe. \u201cHe wants to know what\u2019s keeping Adam in St. Louis when your message indicated a need for him to return as soon as was possible.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJes cain\u2019t figure it. Adam wouldn\u2019t stay on if everything was OK.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFrom the gist of the wire,\u201d said Ben, \u201cAdam indicated that he\u2019d rather not spell out in a public wire what is taking place. However, did assure that the Pearson deal is fine and that there are some matters that he is involved in and would return later and keep us advised. He also stated that he was fine. We just have to trust him. Whatever we\u2019re going through we can handle and I believe that he knows that. He doesn\u2019t make these types of decisions lightly and he is honest in his responses.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah,\u201d said Hoss with his hands in his pockets, \u201cBut there sure seems to be a lot of secret stuff going on. Ain\u2019t like Adam to do anything like this. Guess we\u2019ll just have to wait.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess so son, \u201csaid Ben. \u201cI\u2019m sure there\u2019s nothing to really worry about except the two of you being able to work out the chores.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBesides, he probably needed a break from your big brother,\u201d laughed Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, don\u2019tcha go telling him this, but I miss him around here. Thank goodness, we\u2019ve not had any more problems.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBen just raised his eyebrows and said, \u201cWe\u2019ve been lucky but at the expense of extra hands working more hours. We\u2019ve managed before and we will again. Besides, he should have received the wire I sent in reply.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAs Joe was finishing up his apple he said, \u201cAll I can say is that when big brother gets back here, he better have a pretty good reason for staying away.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam had returned to the hotel to rest himself. The wire received from home indicated that all had settled down and his father understood whatever his reason for remaining certainly was not a frivolous one. Everyone was fine. Just keep them apprised and take care of whatever he had to. He stared at the ceiling as he lay on the bed and tried to think through things clearly. He was certain that he had a look on his face that his family would recognize as his being in deep thought with something weighing on his mind, however, this time alone with quiet, was what he wanted. Resolving the matters that clouded his mind, he then opened one of the books he\u2019d gotten from the library and lost himself in it.<\/p>\n

Awakened by her aunt, Claire was surprised that she\u2019d slept as long as she did.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat time is it?\u201d Claire asked. It\u2019s going on five o\u2019clock. I thought you could use the rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps you\u2019re right, but I\u2019ll need to get my things together and be ready when Adam comes to pick me up. Rehearsal starts at six.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDinner will be ready in just a few minutes. I\u2019ll wait for you downstairs.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Aunt Maggie.\u201d<\/p>\n

It was a mere fifteen minutes when Claire made her way downstairs. Changed and refreshed, she went to the piano and placed her music into her case, checked to be sure that she\u2019d not forgotten anything and then placed it by the door. She quickly ate her dinner and got her wrap out.<\/p>\n

Sitting in the parlor, she said \u201cAunt Maggie, I thought I was fine, but now I feel nervous about tomorrow evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHaven\u2019t you felt this way before my dear and then given a wonderful performance? Besides, you\u2019ll be with your friends from the Ensemble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you\u2019re right. I guess it\u2019s just been a while since I\u2019ve done something like this.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a knock on the door and Margaret let Adam in. Claire collected her things and Adam assisted her with her wrap.<\/p>\n

\u201cMargaret, if you don\u2019t mind, perhaps I can come back and visit with you once I\u2019ve dropped Claire off. She\u2019ll not be finished until nine o\u2019clock and \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I would love it,\u201d she interrupted. \u201cBesides, I baked an apple pie today that you might want to try.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll see you shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire kissed her aunt and they departed.<\/p>\n

Having assisted Claire into the buggy they were off. \u201cWell sweetheart, it won\u2019t be long now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, it won\u2019t be Adam. I\u2019m not sure that I\u2019m up to this. I just told Aunt Maggie I was beginning to feel nervous.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCan\u2019t be. The lady who was wielding her power and might today. Not possible.\u201d<\/p>\n

She leaned her head on his shoulder but knew that she was feeling something. He too sensed something different about her. She was a bit more withdrawn and quiet than she had been.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I feel as if I really need some time alone with you. Do you think we can take some time after rehearsal?\u201d<\/p>\n

He heard the tone of her voice knowing she was trying to keep it light and responded, \u201cI need some time with you as well. I\u2019ll take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

They arrived at the conservatory auditorium and before they departed the carriage, he looked at her with a broad smile of reassurance on his face. \u201cThank you for the gift,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

She was puzzled and said to him, \u201cWhat gift?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFirst this one,\u201d he said as he kissed her passionately, \u201cand for the beautiful music you\u2019ll play.\u201d In that instant, he had relaxed her. He assisted her down and walked her to the entrance. Others of the Ensemble were arriving and she waved to them. \u201cI\u2019ll return for you at nine promptly. Now I have another date.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnother date?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Margaret and apple pie.\u201d They both chuckled and she entered. Kissing her on the cheek he returned to visit with Margaret for the next few hours. When he arrived he noticed another buggy outside. Upon being welcomed into the house, he found that Amelia and Isaac were there. Amelia had come to drop off some things and then she and Isaac were going to visit an ailing professor friend.<\/p>\n

Adam entered and was very glad to see them. They had already started on the pie and coffee. Isaac said, \u201cGood to see you Adam. You better hurry and join us. This pie is wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI plan to. Amelia, it is good to see you as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSame here Adam although I\u2019m not happy that you will be taking my best friend away from St. Louis,\u201d she kidded.<\/p>\n

As he was helping himself to pie, he said, \u201cSome things were meant to be.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI agree whole heartedly,\u201d said Isaac. \u201cThere is no better match in the world outside of you and I Amelia, than Claire and Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam half smiled at the comment.<\/p>\n

Amelia being privy to Claire\u2019s mood sways that were rare asked, \u201cWas she nervous when you dropped her off Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret looked up and said, \u201cYes. She was before she left here. I imagine she was the same with you Adam.\u201d He nodded yes.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s always been the way with her. She\u2019s fine up to the final rehearsal and then all the nerves come out. When it\u2019s time for the performance she\u2019s her old self again. I\u2019ve never been able to figure it out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret looked at both Isaac and Amelia. \u201cThis will be a first for me and I am going to thoroughly enjoy it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure that you will Margaret. The pie was delicious, but I\u2019m afraid that Amelia and I will need to rush off. I told Professor Wilkes we\u2019d stop by and the hour is moving on.\u201d They rose and moved toward the door.<\/p>\n

Having said their goodbyes and agreeing on where they would meet the following evening, they were off.<\/p>\n

Adam helped Margaret clear the table and wash the dishes. He noticed for the second time this evening something wrong with two women he cared about. He took her by the shoulders and ushered her to a seat in the kitchen. He sat down facing her and asked, \u201cWhat\u2019s troubling you Margaret?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy concerns about Clara Moss and the invitation she extended to Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not going to tell you not to be concerned but neither of us knows what is on the horizon. What I\u2019m going to do is ask that you look forward to an enjoyable evening tomorrow and let this lay. Anything other than that now is not going to allow you to enjoy the day or the evening. Claire is fine and, if you don\u2019t mind, if she\u2019s not too tired this evening, I\u2019d like to take her for a short drive after the rehearsal.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you\u2019re right Adam and by all means take that drive.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam arrived shortly before nine o\u2019clock and leaned against the buggy. For whatever reason there was a lot of activity. He wasn\u2019t sure if this was normal or because of the event. He did know that the hotels were full and there were an inordinate number of visitors that appeared to have arrived in the city.<\/p>\n

He did not have to wait long. Doors opened and he heard talking and laughter. He saw that Claire was caught up in that and it warmed him. Saying her good nights and extending hugs, he watched with a smile on his face. She was absolutely ravishing and her smile was something that matched the joy of a fresh morning sunrise. He just watched until she saw him and made her way to him. As she approached him, she hugged him and just clung to him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell my lady, all the nerves gone now?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam it was wonderful. And yes, all the nerves are gone now.\u201d<\/p>\n

He placed her case in the buggy and then assisted her in. As he did so he could smell the sweet scent of her cologne. He started the buggy and she noticed that it was not the direction of the house.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, this is not the way home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you recall, I did indicate that I\u2019d arrange for some time for ourselves and it\u2019s all taken care of.\u201d<\/p>\n

She lay her heard on his shoulder and they rode in quiet. Just being in his presence was more than she could have ever hoped for. He drove to the far end of the park and stopped the buggy so that it overlooked the city.<\/p>\n

She turned and rested her back against him. He put his arms around her. \u201cCold?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, just enjoying the quiet and being here with you. Is this how it will be for us?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt will be better than this.\u201d They sat in quiet for a few minutes each in the other\u2019s space.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m bothered Adam. I need to talk to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He turned her to face him. \u201cWhat is it Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, for some reason this afternoon I began to feel unsettled and still do.\u201d<\/p>\n

He searched her face for answers.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m feeling a nervousness that has nothing to do with the concert tomorrow. I\u2019m also sensing a feeling of loss that perhaps I\u2019ve continued to push away. With this concert, perhaps I\u2019m feeling the loss of my parents and they\u2019re not being there. I\u2019m not sure what I\u2019m feeling. But I\u2019m feeling something and need you. I wish I could explain it better.\u201d<\/p>\n

Holding her close to him he softly brushed her hair with his hand and said, \u201cLet\u2019s try this out Claire. Could it have something to do with your not visiting the cemetery since the funeral? You\u2019ve been handling many things, but you\u2019re getting closer to some type of closure and this is a piece you\u2019ve neither discussed or taken any action on.\u201d Adam was direct and he knew it. However, he tried to say it as compassionately as he could.<\/p>\n

She moved back from him, and looked at him. Even in the darkness of the evening, he could see that he was close to a nerve.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not trying to upset you in any way my love, it\u2019s just something that I\u2019ve noticed. You\u2019ve been so strong and each person has a breaking point from which they grow.\u201d<\/p>\n

She reached to touch his face and knew that he was right. \u201cAdam, I\u2019ve been afraid to go and don\u2019t know why. No matter what I\u2019ve told myself or others, there\u2019s a piece of me that is fearful of making that visit.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I do think you know why. I think it\u2019s because you sense some sort of finality if you visit their gravesites. There\u2019s still some grieving you haven\u2019t done yet and whether you can see it or not, there is life.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, you are right. I\u2019ve been hiding parts of me I didn\u2019t want others to see. With you, I can open up, be loved and not judged.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad.\u201d He kissed her hand and touched her face.<\/p>\n

She could see his eyes and knew how much he felt for her. He was direct in a loving way and she felt safe and secure with him. She wanted to be able to return it … but she knew he meant for her to be on the receiving end right now.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think that it\u2019s time that I got you home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI wish we were going to our home,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo more than I do.\u201d He started the buggy homeward.<\/p>\n

He walked her to the door and told her he would say his good night here. She needed to get in and get rested.<\/p>\n

They embraced and kissed. She held him and he could feel the softness of her as she rested against him. He hoped her evening would be a restful one. He didn\u2019t want to leave her.<\/p>\n

Lifting her chin with his fingers, he said, \u201cThere\u2019s nothing that we cannot face together. Just remember that.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day was filled with great promise. As Claire lay in her bed, she recalled the many wonderful times she had in this house. Yes, she would miss it but it was on her path to another life. She arose and walked to the window. The view she\u2019d seen so often seemed to have taken on a new life and meaning this morning. She gave thanks for all that she had been given and for the ability to see brightness once again in all that had befallen her. She believed what had happened in her life was meant to be so that she could be stronger to handle things yet to come. Faith? Yes, she had it and was a devout person.<\/em><\/p>\n

She dawdled long enough she thought. She quickly dressed and headed downstairs. She did not see her aunt at first. When she entered the kitchen, she could see her in the yard checking sprouts that were beginning to poke their lazy heads up through the rich earth. She grabbed a cup of coffee and joined her in the yard.<\/p>\n

\u201cI thought you would sleep much later Claire. A big evening tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, I think that you\u2019re much more excited than anyone else. It will be a fun evening and I\u2019m sorry that Uncle Hank isn\u2019t here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret rose. They intertwined their arms and started to walk slowly about the yard. The closeness of these two needed no words to be spoken. It was clear, definite and stronger than any words.<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, I feel full and happy today \u2026 a peace that I\u2019ve not had before. Even though I\u2019ll soon be leaving here, I\u2019m not sad. I was blessed with a life that could have been so very much different.\u201d They continued to walk as the rays of the sun began to reach higher into the sky.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire,\u201d said her aunt. The sun is a promise of a new day. Today is especially for you for reasons that only one authority understands. Rain can wash away our sadness, wind can give flight to our hopes and dreams, snow in its whiteness provides hope and the night wraps us safely and lovingly in a cocoon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret sat on the back porch with Claire sitting on the step before her. She was proud of this woman before her. As if a child, Claire laid her head in her aunt\u2019s lap and smiled. Margaret caressed Claire\u2019s hair. They sat this way feeling the warmth of the sun and the soft breeze of the wind.<\/p>\n

Claire stood up and said energetically, \u201cWhat shall we do today Mrs. Sanders?\u201d<\/p>\n

Playing into the fun and levity that Claire was exhibiting she responded, \u201cWell, Miss Sanders, I\u2019m going to be a lady of leisure for a while. Then this evening I\u2019ll be dining and dancing with the society of St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n

They laughed. Claire said, \u201cIf you don\u2019t mind, I\u2019m going to take a little ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy dear, please do. I\u2019m just enjoying this time sitting here and thinking of my becoming a grandmother in a few months. Hard to believe.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll be an aunt,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

With a gleam in her eye, Margaret retorted, \u201cSomeday I\u2019ll be a great aunt.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire jumped up, kissed her and went to saddle Cameo. As she rode out of the yard she waved and said she\u2019d be back soon. Margaret knew within herself where she was off to. She just said a quiet \u2018thank you.\u2019<\/p>\n

Margaret did not know how long she had sat just enjoying the day.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t mean to interrupt pleasant thoughts,\u201d she heard the voice say.<\/p>\n

Looking up she saw Adam. There had been no answer at the front door so he decided to come around the back. He walked over to Margaret and kissed her on the cheek.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, good morning. If I were some years younger, I\u2019d give my niece a run for her money.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSpeaking of your niece, where is she? Thought I\u2019d stop by and say hello then leave her to take care of whatever she needs to for tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe and Cameo went for a ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

She saw the look of slight disappointment on Adam\u2019s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it Adam? Can\u2019t stand to be away from her?\u201d<\/p>\n

She\u2019d hit the target. He could not help himself but gave an embarrassing grin. \u201cMargaret, you\u2019re very astute. I hope you can\u2019t read me as Claire says she can.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI believe if you ride west toward the mountains for about two miles you\u2019ll find her. Now shoo, I\u2019m enjoying the sun and the air.\u201d<\/p>\n

Giving her a knowing look which they both understood, he just nodded and was off.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

She dismounted and could smell the dogwoods before she saw the beautiful blooms. The ride on Cameo was exhilarating. This is where she needed to be at this moment. She closed her eyes and let nature engulf her. When she opened them, she felt a sense of calmness and peace surround her which seemed to lift her to the top of the distant mountains. The blue of the sky and the white of the clouds seemed to say that all is well and will continue so.<\/p>\n

A short time later he dismounted and saw in the distance the woman wearing the riding clothes he\u2019d first seen her in. She was walking up a small sloping hill. He sat down and leaned back against a tree. He watched her slow deliberate movements.<\/p>\n

She reached her destination and sat on the adjacent bench. She read the names several times. Quietly she spoke,\u201d I miss you. There was never any doubt of your love for me. You may not be physically here but I know each day that I walk, you\u2019re with me.\u201d Her eyes were beginning to fill. \u201cI think of so many things that we did together and I guess that is what I will miss most.\u201d She let the tears fall.<\/p>\n

From his vantage point, he could see her making her way through this struggle. He wanted to go to her but knew she needed to do this. He just watched and waited as his heart ached for her.<\/p>\n

She cleaned off some of the debris and knelt before them just remembering and feeling. She gently placed the flowers she brought with her. Remaining on her knees she wrapped her arms around herself and could find the peace she had been seeking. In order to seal it, she could not control the emotions. Rocking back and forth, healing rivers flowed down her face. She eventually stood and rubbed her hands across the headstones. Moving backward, she looked up at the sky and then back at their graves. Thank you.<\/em><\/p>\n

He saw her coming down the slope and heading in his direction. He stood and she saw him. When she reached him he asked, \u201cEverything OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

With reddened eyes and a confident voice, she turned to him and said, \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

He returned to the hotel. Thoughts of his family and the ranch were not lost during the time he\u2019d been in St. Louis. He missed them although he found it hard to say – but in his way showed it. Removing stationery from the desk, he sat and penned a lengthy letter home. His thoughts also wandered to a \u2018new home\u2019 that would be shared by two people that would become one.<\/p>\n

Moving over to the chair by the window, he looked out at the busy street and thought of the morning that had swallowed Claire up in the depths of her emotions. She had reached down in the midst of her expressed fears and waged a battle against the force that was draining her of life. She had to reach this point and win the battle. She did it – and did it alone. Against the enemy she faced, in his mind\u2019s eye he could still see her taking the battleground and with her being – face this enemy and win the war. It came with a price he thought, but she had paid it in full.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

She\u2019d returned home and spent time practicing for a little over an hour. Her aunt went about finding things to do to occupy her time. When she\u2019d finished her practicing, she sat with her aunt telling her what she\u2019d done that morning. Her aunt felt relief that this had been accomplished. Although she\u2019d not mentioned it to her, she knew that this was something needing to be addressed. Today was going to be a good day with this milestone having been passed. Everything was in readiness for the evening. For her aunt, there was an air of excitement. Before she went to rest, she reread the invitation from Mrs. Moss and advised her aunt that she would accept the invitation to meet her for brunch the following day. What harm could this do? Indeed.<\/p>\n

Lying on her bed, she looked at the gown she would wear this evening. Smiling to herself, she remembered the day her mother had taken her to be fitted for it. It was the occasion of her first master performance.<\/p>\n

As she began to close her eyes, she thought of Adam, their love and fell to sleep.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

The day had passed quickly. Adam\u2019s freshly pressed clothing had been delivered to his room. It had been some time since he\u2019d dressed in white tie but was refreshing for him in its own way. Looking forward to the evening ahead, he was prepared for an exceptional evening. Another memory. He was proud, no matter how it happened, that Claire was a part of this evening. He\u2019d almost finished dressing. The studs for his shirt had given him a problem but this was not something new to him.<\/p>\n

Finished, he took one more look at himself. He accepted his appearance as he saw his reflection in the mirror. It had been some time since he had been to a formal affair. Certainly, there was none of this magnitude in Virginia City. He was dressed in black tails and trousers, white silk faille vest over a wonderful quality white shirt and white silk tie. The contrast of his hair color, tan and the brightness of his shirt were striking. Hop Sing would be proud \u2013 or perhaps jealous of the care given to his clothing. He\u2019d managed to get the black studs into his shirtfront and cuff links on. The one thing he had trouble with was the wearing the white gloves.<\/p>\n

Claire needed to be at the concert hall early so he had to get a move on. Dr. Monroe was sending a carriage for Claire, Adam and Margaret. If Adam was correct, the carriage was outside awaiting him and would then make its way to Claire. The concierge asked that Adam wait while he made sure that the carriage was brought around. Amelia and Isaac would meet them. He deposited his letter with the desk clerk for mailing and then strode across the lobby toward the exit to wait. By no means did he go unnoticed. Many eyes were on him, especially from the female population. His appearance was that of an extremely handsome, confidant and elegantly dressed man of means.<\/p>\n

He stepped into the carriage and headed for Claire.<\/p>\n

Things were busy at the Thomas household as well. Isaac was just about dressed and Amelia needed some help with her gown. He said, \u201cWhat would you do without my expertise?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess I\u2019d have to call a neighbor,\u201d she said. She looked in the mirror. She was now finished. Her accessories and the upswept auburn hair complimented the color of her emerald green gown.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf I was not already married to you, I would be first in line to try to gain your attention,\u201d said Isaac. He walked over to her and kissed her telling her how he loved her.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou look quite handsome Isaac. White tie and tails seem to agree with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

At the Sanders home, Margaret was regaled in a lovely deep blue gown that Amelia had assisted her in finding. The jewelry she wore were a few simple pieces that Claire presented to her. Margaret knew that these had belonged to her mother and was pleased that her sweet Claire would share them with her.<\/p>\n

Admiring her niece, she said, \u201cYou look absolutely beautiful dear like something out of a dream. Adam is sure to be breathless when he sees you. Is there anything you need?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for the compliment and your support. I have everything. Now I just must get through this evening,\u201d she said as she ran her hand over the piano. The light shone brightly on her ring. What a freeing day this had been for her and it was not over yet.<\/p>\n

Staring at the piano keys and running through a piece in her mind, she did not hear the knock on the door. Margaret let Adam into the foyer.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello again Margaret. My, you look very beautiful and elegant.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for saying so. I might say that you\u2019re quite dashing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve tried to do my best to compliment two of the loveliest ladies in St. Louis this evening.\u201d His charm was ever present and she appreciated it.<\/p>\n

She smiled and said, \u201cClaire is in the parlor. Seems like some hurdles were crossed today I\u2019d say.\u201d She paused for a moment knowing he understood and then said, \u201cI\u2019ll excuse myself until you\u2019re ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her and indicated he knew what she was referring to. She just squeezed his arm and went up the stairs.<\/p>\n

He started to enter the parlor but stopped. She was standing against the piano with her back to him. He saw her hands moving to a song that had no sound. Without her turning around she was exquisite and the sight of her took his breath away. If he felt this way seeing her from the back, he wondered what he would feel when she turned around. The gown that adorned her frame was simple but very elegant. It was off black in color as the Ensemble only wore black and white for performances. The fabric was rich. Certainly it had to be one of a kind made just for her. It suited her. He\u2019d never seen her shoulders before and now he could see the soft radiant skin from which an elegant neck held her head. Her hair shown with the sheen of a thousand lights which she wore very simply away from her face twisting into a French braid that was secured at the nape of her neck with a pearl and ruby comb allowing her distinct beauty and eyes to be highlighted. She did not care for a lot of fuss with twists and curls in her hair – just a few tendrils at the nape of her neck and framing her face.<\/p>\n

She turned and found him looking at her with eyes she\u2019d not seen before. She smiled. \u201cDo you approve?\u201d How could he not at the sight of her? This was St. Louis. Virginia City might have a little problem with this gown. The cut of the gown was straight across with a deep fabric border that simply framed both front and back embracing her shoulders allowing the softness of her shoulders, back and neck to be seen. The bodice had been designed to enhance her figure and was accented with tiny black seed pearls that cascaded downward into a V that accented her waist. The seed pearls also adorned the hem of her skirt. She wore the simplest of jewelry \u2013 dangling petite pearl earrings and a single pearl around her neck.<\/p>\n

A tender smile came across his face as he walked toward her never letting his eyes fall from her. \u201cWords escape me. You\u2019re so beautiful and so elegant. I\u2019m glad I\u2019m your escort.\u201d She smiled and he took hold of her by the shoulders feeling her soft flesh beneath his hands. All he could say was \u201cClaire,\u201d before their lips met. He kissed her never wanting her to be away from him any waking moment.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Departing the carriage, they were escorted in via the private entrance. Dr. Monroe greeted them and embraced Claire excitedly. He helped her remove her full-length black velvet cape that was lined in white satin. He apologized to Margaret and Adam but indicated that he needed to whisk Claire away. They\u2019d see her again after the performance for dinner and dancing. She was able to give her aunt a brief kiss and merely able to touch Adam\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cShall we find our seats?\u201d asked Adam as he offered his arm to Margaret.<\/p>\n

Their seating was reserved and would provide a wonderful view and sound. The acoustics of this venue were outstanding. As seats were being filled, Amelia and Isaac joined them. Shortly thereafter, Clara Moss arrived and sat a few seats away. She acknowledged Margaret who could not help but quietly gasp and Adam. Her expression did not show any uneasiness. Adam just took Margaret\u2019s hand and casually talked to Isaac and Amelia. This was not going to be an evening filled with what ifs.<\/p>\n

A welcome and introductions were made. The lights were dimmed and the heavy curtains were opened. As the applause rose, the twelve-piece ensemble was in place and the evening started. The selections and music took Adam to a place and time that he so enjoyed. Margaret felt sentimental. As he looked at Claire, he was proud of her. She looked radiant in the light and one could see that she loved playing. The Ensemble was excellent and went through selections such as — “Forgotten Melodies” by Medtner; “Drei Klavierstucke” (pieces for the piano); Schubert; Sonata No. 3; Sonata in E-flat, K282 by Mozart; and Ballade No. 2 in B minor by Franz Liszt before a five-minute intermission.<\/p>\n

The lights came up to raucous applause and the words \u201cBravo! Bravo!\u201d The four of them stood. Isaac looked at Adam and said, \u201cI can tell that you have enjoyed what you just heard. Somehow you look a bit stunned.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam give a sheepish smile and said, \u201cI\u2019m truly impressed. I so enjoy this music and have not had the pleasure to hear anything like it since my days in Boston and once or twice in San Francisco. It\u2019s particularly special since Claire is a part of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, she is really outstanding as a pianist,\u201d said Amelia, \u201cAs are the other musicians.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret was enthralled and wiped a few tears from her eyes.<\/p>\n

The second half began and contained selections from: Beethoven, and Chopin.<\/p>\n

She had made it through and for the first time truly caught sight of her loved ones. She smiled as the Ensemble took several bows. Claire curtsied with elegance and grace. Before the last closing of the curtain, she smiled and through a kiss to Adam. He totally admired her.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

The guests found their way to the grand ballroom. Tables had been assigned and when they located their table, they noticed the place cards. Clara Moss was seated at their table next to Dr. Monroe. Dale James was also seated at their table. To her horror, Margaret could not believe this was happening. Seeing the look on her face, Adam reminded her of the wonderful evening they\u2019d had thus far. It did not matter this night of all nights who was at their table. This was special and they were going to enjoy it and have a wonderful time and memory.<\/p>\n

It took a while for the members of the Ensemble to make their way through the ballroom to their tables. They were being congratulated and given accolades for their performance. By the time Claire could wade through the well-wishers and find her table dinner was being served. Seeing her arrival, the men stood as she joined them. She excused herself and asked if they would excuse Adam for just a moment as there was someone that wished to see him and they would not be able to wait.<\/p>\n

Adam followed her down a hallway and into a practice room. \u201cWho is this person who wants to see me and can\u2019t wait?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s me.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled and they kissed with a passion that flooded the two of them. \u201cI just needed to feel your arms around me and to thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank me for what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFor everything. Now I think we\u2019d better be getting back.\u201d<\/p>\n

They entered the ballroom and many of the eyes from the hotel were on them. They were a spectacular pair.<\/p>\n

Much conversation took place over dinner with many praises of Claire\u2019s performance. Clara Moss seemed genuinely pleased and managed to be a lively part of the conversation and constantly looked at Claire. This was something that both Margaret and Adam had picked up on.<\/p>\n

With dinner out of the way music for dancing began. Claire rose and walked over to Clara Moss. Their heads were animated and then there were smiles. She\u2019d confirmed the brunch for tomorrow.<\/p>\n

As Isaac and Amelia took the dance floor, Dr. Monroe who asked Margaret and then Dale James who asked Clara Moss followed them. Adam rose and gently took Claire\u2019s hand in his. He moved her chair and they took the floor.<\/p>\n

They danced as one. She fit him nicely and moved like a feather in his arms. Truly this was a special day and two special people were a part of it. Feeling his strong and gentle hand against her back, they moved almost effortlessly. \u201cI love you Claire Sanders. You\u2019re amazing and my life will never be the same again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201c I love you Adam Cartwright and I would hope that neither of our lives will ever be the same again.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-FOUR
\nMother and Daughter<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It was a beautiful Sunday morning. Clara Moss had extended the invitation with a commitment to telling Claire the truth. Sitting in the restaurant she was now vacillating. Could she go through with it?<\/p>\n

Claire arrived shortly before eleven o\u2019clock. Her buggy was taken care of for her and she entered the Caf\u00e9 del Mar. She saw Clara Moss and joined her.<\/p>\n

Smiling she said, \u201cGood morning. Thank you for extending this kind invitation to join you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was my pleasure Claire,\u201d please sit down. \u201cWonderful evening last night – I want to thank you once again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou didn\u2019t have to invite me here as a thank you. I enjoy my music so it was a special treat for me to be asked to play.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s obvious.\u201d<\/p>\n

They placed their order. Clara had made certain that they were seated in a remote location of the caf\u00e9 that was pleasant and away from many Sunday patrons. Claire could see from Clara\u2019s actions and searching for words that something was on her mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cIs everything all right? Seems that you\u2019re bothered Mrs. Moss.\u201d<\/p>\n

It was going to be now or never.<\/em> \u201cI actually invited you here to discuss another matter with you.\u201d She found it hard to look Claire in the eye.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure it cannot be that serious. Perhaps I can help you with it.\u201d It was then that Clara looked at her daughter. Claire sipped her tea and Clara saw the bright blue eyes that she remembered from years ago. Part of her mistake.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I know you\u2019ve been seeking your natural parents and that you were also a resident of the Children\u2019s Home when the Sanders adopted you.\u201d<\/p>\n

This had peaked Claire\u2019s interest. \u201cIs there some information that you can provide regarding my parents? I\u2019d been seeking them for a while now and using various services but with no success. I\u2019d just about conclude to forget it and move on. For some reason if it\u2019s not to be \u2013 it\u2019s not to be,\u201d she said with a lost look in her eyes.<\/p>\n

Clara looked at her for what seemed an eternity. She could only pray what she was about to say was the right thing and that they both could accept the reality of it. Their meal was delivered. As Claire unfolded her napkin and placed it in her lap, she heard the words, \u201cI\u2019m your mother Claire. I \u2026 I don\u2019t know how else to say it but directly or it may never be said.\u201d<\/p>\n

From somewhere the words just bolted from Clara\u2019s mouth to Claire\u2019s ears. Claire looked across the table at the woman who had just said these words. \u201cYou\u2019re my mother?\u201d She put her fork down and continued, \u201cI find that hard to believe.\u201d Her mind now was flooded with so many questions and she needed answers. She was shocked at what she\u2019d just heard. She was not sure that she could comprehend and understand the answers even when she heard them. She was also fighting the shock of this revelation and had no control of her emotions. This news coming this way – it can\u2019t be true she thought. She felt a sickness creeping into the pit of her stomach.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, Claire. I\u2019m your natural mother. You can\u2019t know the anguish I\u2019ve felt for so long with your not knowing. I \u2026 I\u2019m ashamed but feel that you have a right to know.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara was continuing to speak but Claire was still trying to digest the words I\u2019m your mother.<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cI know you\u2019re wondering about so much now and I\u2019m prepared to tell you the story. It\u2019s one that I\u2019m not proud of.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire said nothing \u2026 she couldn\u2019t. She felt her anxiety level rising and had to regain control of it.<\/p>\n

\u201cI need to get all of this out and would appreciate your listening. I\u2019ll understand if you just leave, but I hope you will hear me out. I was young and in love. My parents were not happy with the man I was in love with and wanted to marry. So, we ran away and married. Within a year I was expecting you. My relationship with my parents had diminished considerably and I felt I could not return home. Perhaps it was pride, but they had been right. This was not the person I should have married. We moved to Clinton, Missouri. He became abusive and was away most of the time. He took to drinking and was not pleased with a child on the way.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at her when she said this.<\/p>\n

\u201cI tried everything I could to cause him to have a change of heart but he just got worse. Times were difficult at best for us and with a child on the way, it was almost impossible for the marriage to thrive. We struggled and seemed to move farther and farther apart. I loved him so very much regardless. As my time came closer, I didn\u2019t know what to do. I didn\u2019t want to leave him. I thought he needed space and time. Just the two of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

What she was hearing was hard to hear. She could no longer look at the woman speaking. All she could do was listen. She could not even move. She had to control her feelings and her breathing.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen you were delivered, you were the most beautiful child I could have ever imagined. Your eyes were as blue as his and you were bound for special things which I knew could not be given to you.\u201d Ashamed now and speaking in low embarrassed tones she continued. \u201cWhen you were two weeks old, he said it was time to move on. I knew that I could not make the marriage work with you and that you deserved more. I made the decision to find a family I thought would take care of you and love you. I placed you on the doorstep with a note. I know that this was a shameful act, but I loved him, wanted to make our marriage work and would come back to get you.\u201d She reached into her bag and removed a sheet of paper that she gave to Claire.<\/p>\n

Claire did not pick it up.<\/p>\n

\u201cI was young and so much in love that I dared to give you up for him. Time passed and he was bound to have a life without me. When he left, I went back for you, but you were no longer with the family I left you with. They\u2019d placed you in a home in Litchfield, Missouri. When I arrived, the home was overcrowded and infants were moved to other locations. You weren\u2019t there. I was beside myself and did everything I could to find you. My search continued for six years until I found you here. During that time, your father died. I returned home to my parents several times during the six years for support and guidance. My father was not accepting of me and my mother did all she could. I left again to try to get my life in order and find you. I know that I made a grievous and selfish mistake at your expense and have forever been truly sorry. I took a job in a children\u2019s home in Windsor to try to be of assistance to other children but it was not long before funding was cut and the home closed. I was able to find a position here in St. Louis and this is where I found you. At the time adoption was underway for you by the Sanders family. They seemed so caring and able to provide you with all that you needed that I did not intercede. My hope was that I would be able to be around and see you grow and flourish which I did. What you must know is that I loved you through all those years and I love you now. The name that you have is my mother\u2019s name. Both my father and mother passed away within a year of each other. I have no siblings. I just dedicated myself to the well-being and care of children hoping I could make a difference.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire\u2019s eyes were clear as she looked at her mother. She now had the truth she had been seeking. What she did not expect was the pain she\u2019d feel finding it out and in this way. She felt betrayed and cheated. \u201cI\u2019m not sure what to say to you or what I feel. Time will only tell.\u201d She felt broken but no more so than the woman who had just revealed her soul to her.\u201d She stood and looked at the face that was her mother. Looking down at her she said, \u201cI need to leave. I am <\/em>trying to understand how hard this must have been for you.\u201d With that she picked up her things and left the caf\u00e9.<\/p>\n

She had no idea of the hour. She drove the buggy to the park and just sat. She realized that she still held in her hand the paper that was given to her. With shaking hands, she unfolded it. It was her birth certificate. She was unable to move and didn\u2019t know what to do. She just prayed.<\/p>\n

It was going on two o\u2019clock and Claire had not returned home. Margaret was trying not to worry but it had been three hours almost and Claire had not returned. She went to the barn and asked Jeb, who was bringing in fresh oats, if he\u2019d go to the Carrington House, get Adam Cartwright and bring him directly to the house. Jeb nodded and hitched up the buggy and was gone in a flash.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Adam was lying on the bed with his hands clasped behind his head. He felt he should have insisted on taking Claire to the caf\u00e9 and picking her up but she\u2019d declined his offer. She said she\u2019d see him later in the day. He thought to himself, is this some sort of a test? It was then he heard a knock on the door. Upon opening it he saw that it was Jeb.<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry to bother you Mr. Cartwright, but Mrs. Sanders asked that I get you and bring you to the house.\u201d<\/p>\n

The words were a shock to his system. \u201cIs everything all right? Is Claire at home?<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know if everything is all right or not. She just asked that I come and get you. Miss Sanders was not at home as far as I know.\u201d It took him less than a minute to get himself together.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet’s go,\u201d he said to Jeb.<\/p>\n

Claire had managed to retrieve her senses and directed her way back home. Hearing the buggy pull up, she opened the door and saw the direct opposite of the person she\u2019d seen the night before.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I was worried about you. Dear are you all right?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire entered the house and leaned against the door that she\u2019d just closed. Looking at her aunt she said, \u201cI\u2019m fine. I just found out that Clara Moss is my mother. After all these years.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret cupped her hands over her mouth in fear of saying the wrong thing. \u201cWhat can I do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Margaret, I need some time. I have to sort this out and then I can talk. Right now, I\u2019m not able to. I just want to go to my room and rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly dear,\u201d she said as her spirit drained from her at the sight of her niece.<\/p>\n

\u201cThings will be fine. I just need the time,\u201d she said in a voice that was weak. She then went up the stairs and Margaret heard the door close quietly.<\/p>\n

A few minutes later there was a knock on the door. She knew who it was and threw open the door. Adam entered and she ushered him into the parlor. Trying to keep her composure she had him sit.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen I sent for you I was very worried as Claire had not returned. She just arrived home and has gone to her room.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s look of concern showed as he looked at the stairs.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe knows that Clara Moss is her mother. Oh Adam,\u201d she said twisting her hands, \u201cI was worried about how she would take the news when it came.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe both were. How is she?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe says that she\u2019s fine and just needs some time to sort things out. Said she couldn\u2019t talk about it right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

The concern he showed on his face could not be hidden. \u201cMargaret,\u201d he said calmly and controlled, \u201cAny news of this nature has an impact and we were both aware of it. The most important thing is our support of her, of her pain and the fact that we are both here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you\u2019re right. I cannot imagine her finding this out being alone.\u201d<\/p>\n

Although not proper, he asked the question anyway out of respect, \u201cMargaret, would you mind if I went up to see Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

She just touched his arm lightly moving him in the direction of the stairs. \u201cI\u2019ll be here. Take the time that is needed.\u201d<\/p>\n

As he approached her room he knocked lightly. There was no answer. He opened the door and found her lying on her side looking out the window. Entering he closed the door behind him, walked over and covered her with a quilt. She did not move. He sat down on the side of the bed and held her hand. He saw a piece of paper on the floor. Picking it up to place on the bedside table, he noticed it was her birth certificate.<\/p>\n

Without looking at him she said, “Adam, I’m OK. Really. I just need to sort things out and want to rest a bit. I’ll be able to talk about all of this later. I’m not shutting you out, it’s all too new right now. The other thing is that I don’t want to worry you and Aunt Maggie.”<\/p>\n

Brushing her hair with his other hand, he was hoping in his heart that everything would be OK as he said. “I know my love. I’m going to stay here with you.”<\/p>\n

She pulled his hand to her lips and kissed it without looking at him. She just held it next to her heart and closed her eyes.<\/p>\n

He thought to himself, if this is a test for us … it is some test!<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-FIVE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam stayed with Claire for quite a while even after she\u2019d fallen asleep. The rest would be good for her although what to expect from her after the revelation of the news disturbed him. He finally rose and quietly left her room and made his way downstairs.<\/p>\n

In the parlor he found Margaret in the chair by the fireplace \u2013 she had fallen asleep. Not wanting to wake her, he looked around for something to read. In seeking reading material, he stopped at the piano. Her gift on this instrument had provided life and enjoyment to so many the evening before. It was a wonderful memory. How quickly things can change, he thought, but had known sooner or later it would come. Finding a book, he sat on the settee and opened it. He tried to read, but was unable to concentrate. So many thoughts were going through his mind \u2026 what must be going through the mind of the woman asleep upstairs? Yes, a strange turn of events in such a short period of time.<\/p>\n

Claire awakened and just lay there for a few moments. She was surprised that she\u2019d fallen asleep, but with the events of the previous evening and today, she suspected that she needed it. She arose and looked at the paper on the bedside table. My birth certificate.<\/em> She didn\u2019t hurry to leave her room. She needed to think and didn\u2019t wish to speak with her aunt or Adam just yet.<\/p>\n

The sun was beginning to set when she felt she\u2019d thought things through \u2026 at least for now. Perhaps tomorrow would be different – but tomorrow had not come yet. She left her room and found her aunt still sleeping in the chair but did not see Adam. Perhaps he\u2019d left she thought. Hearing a sound on the porch, she looked out the window and saw his hands bracing him as he leaned forward over the porch railing staring off into the distance. If she knew him, he was thinking. Grabbing a shawl from the hook, she wrapped it around her and quietly joined him.<\/p>\n

Turning to her he lovingly pulled her to him. As he held her, she turned and leaned herself against him. He wrapped his arms around her and they looked into the distance together in quiet.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

The sun was sinking lower and taking the warmth of the day with it. He felt her shiver slightly but did not suggest they enter the house. He\u2019d just be there and take his lead from her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve come to some resolution,\u201d she said almost in a whisper.<\/p>\n

He continued to hold her tighter but remained quiet. This was her time and her moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cI want to finish what\u2019s necessary and leave Adam. I came back to take care of unfinished business and it\u2019s almost complete except for the business end of it. Tomorrow will be the start of that and I\u2019m hopeful matters concerning it will be quickly remedied. I\u2019m not sure what to do with the business, keep it or sell it, but I\u2019m sure a Dale James, and a financial advisor can offer suggestions as well as you. In the meantime, I believe that if there is an adequate person to run it in my absence until I decide whether to sell it or not, that would be workable.\u201d<\/p>\n

He listened to her voice as she spoke with confidence and what appeared to be an honesty of her true feelings.<\/p>\n

She turned to look at him and continued. \u201cI\u2019ve come to another decision as well. My meeting with Clara Moss was more than a shock to me. I needed time to accept it as well as try to understand it. I was thinking also of something that Isaac had said to me when I first arrived back home. He had asked me why I would continue to seek my parents and how I would respond if I could find them. He also expressed his concern that it might cause me more pain and anguish. Adam, I had always felt that it was something that I needed to know to be a complete person. I\u2019m not sorry about finding out. I guess I thought I never would, but I have.\u201d<\/p>\n

He continued to let her have her space and talk. He just held her gently to him wrapped in his arms and listened as she spoke.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to go see her. It\u2019s the only thing that I can do. She\u2019s my mother, a person I\u2019ve never known. She\u2019s also a part of the person I am. I\u2019m trying to understand and accept this fact. I have no idea what I\u2019ll say to her exactly, but the woman that spoke to me today has made mistakes. She was honest about it at a great risk. What I heard was hard at first, but I believe there\u2019s a reason why all things happen the way they do. We don\u2019t always understand them but need to learn to accept them. I can only imagine what she has been through these years and the hurt she\u2019s had to live with in the shadows. I can\u2019t leave her that way. I don\u2019t think she was expecting me to rush to her with open arms, but rather she gave what I would consider a gift that others would not. She gave me the truth \u2026 she gave me myself. I don\u2019t hate her but have a sense of sorrow for her. I know within my heart that I can forgive her and perhaps I already have. She has to know this. What will be from that point on I can\u2019t say. But I do know that it\u2019s the right and only thing for me to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam felt the woman he held in his arms was truly remarkable with a love and compassion within her that matched none other he\u2019d ever experienced and she was going to be his wife. He held her tightly and kissed the top of her head realizing how hard the day had been for her yet she understood another\u2019s pain and could forgive. He understood it and smiled.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re truly a remarkable woman Claire Sanders,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot as remarkable as you may think Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are and you have a loving heart and a forgiving spirit. You\u2019re also a woman to be reckoned with as you have shown.\u201d<\/p>\n

He scratched the back of his neck and said, \u201cSince I brought up the subject of having to reckon with you, I need to tell you something.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him not knowing what he was going to say.<\/p>\n

He faced her squarely and said, \u201cThere\u2019s something you need to know.\u201d He paused and tried to find the words to continue. Calmly and quietly he said, \u201cI became aware a few days ago that Clara Moss was your mother. Now before you say anything else, we just wanted to give her a chance to tell you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe, you mean someone else knew as well?\u201d<\/p>\n

Before he could respond she said, \u201cAunt Margaret. It had to be Aunt Margaret – the day she asked her to remain while we took a ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, we knew that you wanted to know. It was only fair to give her the opportunity. My personal feeling is that you should know. We\u2019d agreed that if she did not tell you, we would before we left St. Louis. Nothing was going to be kept from you. You deserved that much.\u201d<\/p>\n

She stepped back from Adam and looked at him.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you\u2019re upset by this I can understand. Know one thing, I was not going to keep this from you. I would have told you no matter what the consequences.\u201d<\/p>\n

She turned and walked to the other side of the porch. Understanding Adam\u2019s fairness and sense of responsibility, she knew he was telling the truth and he wanted to give her natural mother a fair chance. He had. She could not be angry with either him or her aunt.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I understand and appreciate what you did. It\u2019s clear to me why you didn\u2019t tell me earlier.\u201d<\/p>\n

He had earned a sigh of relief and was grateful.<\/p>\n

The wind was picking up and it was almost dark. She knew her aunt had been awake now for some time as the lights in the house were lit. She was just letting the two of them talk.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, will you take me to see Clara Moss? I\u2019d like to go now.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was somewhat surprised with the request but saw that she was comfortable with things and would not deny her this.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, Claire if you\u2019re certain.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m certain Adam. Very certain.\u201d<\/p>\n

They entered the house and Claire said, \u201cAunt Margaret, I\u2019m leaving for a while. Adam is going to take me to see Clara Moss.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her aunt was shocked and looked to Adam. He politely gave he a reassuring look and nodded his head. Claire went to get a warmer wrap.<\/p>\n

Margaret had a bewildered look on her face and Adam confidently told her all was well. Confirmed she should not worry and he was certain that Claire would talk with her at length upon their return. This comforted Margaret greatly.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

They reached the Children\u2019s Home and entered. A lot of activity was going on as they were greeted by a whirl of young children running through the foyer as a caretaker was chasing after them.<\/p>\n

\u201cMay I help you?\u201d she asked as she continued to try to get the children in tow.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh yes,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI realize that it is an awkward hour, but I was in hopes of seeing Mrs. Moss.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m afraid she\u2019s gone up to her quarters to take supper.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s rather important and I wouldn\u2019t disturb her otherwise. Would you please tell her that Claire Sanders is here to see her?\u201d<\/p>\n

Still trying to rescue the running children, Adam said, \u201cI\u2019ll try to handle them if you can deliver the message.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at the three still running in circles and said, \u201cIf you\u2019re sure. I\u2019ll just be a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam put his hat aside and cleared his throat. He took two large strides and could pick up two of the children, one in each hand. He walked over to a large bench and sat down with them. He believed that the one lone child would not continue running while his friends were not.<\/p>\n

Adam entered conversation with the two and before he knew it, he had their full attention as well as the third child. He had brushed hair from their eyes and had managed to tuck in shirttails. As Claire looked, Adam had their undivided attention with a story of some sort he was telling them. The smallest of the three and the most active had managed to find a spot in Adam\u2019s lap. There were grins all around.<\/p>\n

Footsteps were coming down the hallway. \u201cMrs. Moss can see you. She asks that I have you wait for her in her office. Please follow me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at Adam and said, \u201cAdam, would you please come with me?\u201d<\/p>\n

He rose and after prying two little boys from his legs, he tousled their hair and followed Claire.<\/p>\n

They entered the office and had a seat. Claire\u2019s countenance was one of a woman on a mission and one of determination.<\/p>\n

The door opened and Adam stood as Clare Moss entered the room. She greeted him pleasantly and then looked nervously at Claire.<\/p>\n

As she sat down, Claire said, \u201cI needed to speak with you and did not feel that it could wait until tomorrow. I believe the day has been long enough for all of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

The seat Adam had taken was to the rear of the office behind Claire. This again was her time and space.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve come to tell you that I\u2019m appreciative of your honesty today. Needless to say, I needed time to sort things out and I believe that I have.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara Moss had no idea what was coming next but was at least appreciative that the woman speaking was calm and reserved. Adam just observed from his corner vantage point.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I believe that I do understand,\u201d said Clara. Her nervousness was obvious.<\/p>\n

\u201cI want you to know that I hold no malice against you. I believe that I can understand what you went through when I was born and the heartbreak that you must have lived with these years. What I want to say to you is that I forgive you \u2026 and \u2026and thank you for being honest with me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara was beside herself with relief and her emotions were catching up with her. This is not at all what she expected.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m still reeling somewhat from the events of this day, but I want you to know that I could never hate you. I\u2019m not sure where anything goes from here, but needed to put some of your worries to rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

She could see the tears welling in the eyes of Clara Moss. Clara stood and walked around the desk to stand directly in front of Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cI must admit that I did not know what your feelings would be or if I had caused you more agony. I wasn\u2019t even sure that I would see you again.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire found her emotions building as well. \u201cPlease know this, although I have forgiven you for the years, this is all very new. I can only be honest to say that I recognize you for who you are and have no idea now if or where things will go. I would like at some point to perhaps get to know you.\u201d<\/p>\n

The tears now fell freely from Clara. Claire rose to give her a hug to try to comfort her. Adam saw the reactions of the two ladies and realized that this was a soothing moment for Claire as well.<\/p>\n

Claire turned to Adam indicating that she was ready to leave. He joined her side and Claire said, \u201cYou know Adam Cartwright. I\u2019d now like to introduce him to you as my fianc\u00e9e.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara was hard pressed to get the words out, but did. \u201cI knew there was something special about the two of you, and I congratulate you both.\u201d<\/p>\n

Quietly Adam responded as he put his hand around Claire\u2019s waist, \u201cThank you. Is there anything that we can do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at the two of them and said, \u201cYou\u2019ve already done more than you can possibly know.\u201d<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

They left the home and walked through the front doors. As they reached the outside, Claire abruptly stopped. Adam caught her.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess I\u2019m feeling everything now.\u201d She looked at him with a peaceful glow in her eyes. \u201cI did what I needed to do and I\u2019m happy for it. I hope you can understand.\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling he kissed her. \u201cI understand more than you can know.\u201d<\/p>\n

Once in the buggy, Claire said to him, \u201cYou were so right.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRight about what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe inscription you wrote in the journal you gave me the day I left Virginia City for St. Louis. You wrote \u201cEach Day \u2026 Life Begins Anew.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n

Taking her hand in his, they headed home and to Aunt Margaret.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-SIX<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The evening was one that no one could have imagined. The pieces to an unfinished puzzle were beginning to come together. Some pieces still needing to be put in place and the hands that would do it were not sure just yet where they fit. There was no doubt that when the puzzle was completed, it would be truly a finished work and time to begin another puzzle of life. This would be a new joy in the lives of those who made up the puzzle. There could only be the promise now that life would move on as it was meant to. Expectations were not set high but were a part of the integral fabric that would weave in and out of so many things yet promised. The realization of so much and the acceptance and understanding were very clear. Yes, life given was given for a reason \u2026 and the reason was continuing to reveal itself.<\/p>\n

The hope to finish things in St. Louis was a priority with her moving on. She wanted to expedite as quickly and reasonably as possible the ability to move to Nevada. Much had happened and time had passed for all. It was time to get back to home, family and the beauty of the land. It had been much too long for all to be away and she realized the gift Adam had placed in his love for her to remain with no reservations. Time to go she thought. She\u2019d make plans to have the already packed items shipped. She\u2019d discuss with Adam and Aunt Maggie travel arrangements. She was sure and was moving ahead with what seemed the approval of the two that had been there to support her through all of this.<\/p>\n

The focus had been solely on her and her needs, which she knew. It was long past the time that she gives of herself to those who were so much a part of her life. She had been watched over and loved. Love was important to her and she\u2019d tried to show it amidst her tribulations. Adam was her priority as he was her life. He\u2019d not pressured her about their life together and it was time that they made their plans. He had been patient with her and when he looked at her, his countenance and presence overshadowed the tribulations and poured out an ethereal signal of his profound love for her. It could not be denied in any setting as it sprung forth from his very being like a beacon in the dark. What a love he had for this woman. He was a man who placed her above all things \u2026 even his own need for her. He waited and exhibited control while waiting.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Claire spoke at length with her aunt informing her of all that had taken place. Margaret embraced the news presented to her and was easily able to comprehend what Claire had done and the reason. She was proud of her. If Claire did not have any ill feelings against Clara, she could not either. Perhaps in some fashion they were cut from the same piece of cloth.<\/p>\n

It was now Monday morning and time to start completing the puzzle. Adam would meet Claire at the freight company and Aunt Maggie would arrange for the items they\u2019d packed to be shipped.<\/p>\n

There was a knock on the door. Claire opened the door to see that it was Ryan Wilcox.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell good morning Ryan. I had not expected to see you here. Please come in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Miss Sanders. I\u2019m here to accompany you to the freight company and to thwart any issues that may come up this morning. I am also going to oversee the start-up work that both the security firm and the auditors will perform.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell you are being quite thorough. May I offer you some coffee before we depart?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo thank you ma\u2019am. I\u2019m fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell I\u2019ll just get my things and will be right with you.\u201d Claire entered the den and told her aunt that she would be heading to the freight office. Her aunt acknowledged her words and kissed her cheek lovingly. As she left the den, she looked at all the items that had been packed to be put in storage as needed, and the few that were kept separate to go to Nevada. Things were progressing.<\/p>\n

Ryan escorted her into his carriage and before she knew it she was at the freight company. A meeting had been set for eight o\u2019clock with Mr. McGill, Ryan, Adam and herself. She\u2019d arranged with Mrs. Lawson to have a separate room available for representatives of the Callahan Agency and Talbert and Company. They\u2019d receive their instructions once the meeting was concluded with Mr. McGill. She did not expect that this would take very long.<\/p>\n

When she arrived, Adam was already in the office. Mrs. Lawson had already set up a location to accommodate the persons expected. Claire asked Ryan to wait a moment, as she needed a few moments with Adam.<\/p>\n

She entered the office and he immediately gave her a warm smile. Rising he said, \u201cI think this seat is for you,\u201d pointing to the seat her father had occupied and that he just rose from.<\/p>\n

Oh,\u201d she said. \u201cAnd what is the occasion?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy dear, this is your company and this is your meeting. It only seems appropriate that you have the seat of authority when McGill arrives.\u201d<\/p>\n

She gave him a quizzical look and moved toward the seat and him. She removed her hat and he then scooped her up in his arms and gave her a kiss that touched him to the core. We\u2019ve got to get back to Nevada soon he thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

She quickly went over the notes she had and then invited Ryan into the office. Ryan greeted Adam and they conferred on the occurrences that would take place this day. Claire was as prepared as she felt she could be. She knew there might be some issues with the sources she\u2019d hired, but that was something that could not be helped. It was necessary.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders if I may,\u201d said Ryan in an official voice, \u201cIf there are any matters that you are unclear of, I can always step in for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI certainly appreciate that Ryan. It may be necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just stood by the window looking at the woman that was brighter than she knew. She\u2019d handle this perfectly fine. He was confident.<\/p>\n

Mr. McGill entered the office followed by Mrs. Lawson.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning, Mr. McGill – Mrs. Lawson,\u201d Claire said. \u201cI\u2019d like to introduce you to Ryan Wilcox an attorney that is working with Dale James, and of course you both know Adam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

He acknowledged them and seeing that Claire motioned him to a seat, he made himself comfortable, as did the others.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve asked Mrs. Lawson to be present to take any notes that may be needed.\u201d<\/p>\n

McGill was a bit confused about this meeting, but she was the owner and he was the employee. He figured he\u2019d know soon enough.<\/p>\n

The gauntlet was Claire\u2019s and Adam was going to see how she would swing it. He thought she looked as if she belonged behind the huge desk.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. McGill, I\u2019ve made some arrangements as I indicated earlier to you I would. I\u2019d like you to understand what will take place from today on is merely a means for me to understand the financial and operational processes in place for Sanders Freight and Shipping. I\u2019ve not been involved with my father\u2019s business and the burden has fallen to you. To assess the company and its position, which is an arduous undertaking, I\u2019ve decided to pull these pieces together.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat seems to make quite a lot of sense Miss Sanders. I \u2026 I did not take too many liberties other than trying to ensure that all was running smoothly until some assemblance of operational changes were identified to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd I do appreciate all that you have done to ensure the company maintained its reputation and high standards of operation. What I\u2019ve done is to put in place, effective today, two agencies that will assist with the accountability of Sanders Freight and Shipping.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her rather uncomfortably. Was he going to be replaced?<\/em><\/p>\n

From their seats both Ryan and Adam watched how she handled this matter. So far, so good.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, the first thing is that there will be matters that need to be kept confidential. I know you will understand this as I unfold what I\u2019ve put in place and the reasons for it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He just nodded and Mrs. Lawson maintained her position as she took notes.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, from what I understand, the year end audit was conducted internally for the period ending December of last year. The quarterly reports showed a decline which I wish to know more about. Having come into this position, I feel it necessary to work with you and the other managers to have a complete and total audit done of the company. From the information, I\u2019ve been given, it appears that an independent audit is long overdue. To that I end, I\u2019ve engaged the Callahan Firm to start a complete audit beginning today. They will be arriving shortly to start. From my perspective, anyone starting out afresh would need this type of service. I believe that you had agreed with me on this point.\u201d<\/p>\n

Mrs. Lawson lowered her head smiling to herself and McGill just looked straight at Claire and nodded in the affirmative.<\/p>\n

Keep going Claire, thought Adam, you\u2019re really handling this well and pulling no punches. The words \u2018reckon with\u2019 came to his mind. <\/em><\/p>\n

She continued, \u201cRyan will be present to represent me when I am not able to be here and will also serve as the liaison between you representing the company and myself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand Miss Sanders. I think this is a wise decision. I\u2019ll make every effort to assist them with whatever information is required and see that the staff does as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt appears in my position the only rational one for me. Now, there is more. In reviewing the profit and loss statements particularly for the first quarter of this year, there has been an inordinate rise in the claims reported for loss, which translates to company losses as well as our credibility. This is something that needs to be halted and addressed. I\u2019m trying to be diplomatic here but it appears that the losses may have something to do with items entrusted to Sanders Freight and Shipping being pilfered away.\u201d<\/p>\n

This shocked Mr. McGill. \u201cI know that we\u2019ve had claims processed for loss, but had not thought of theft.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t care to think of theft either as it reflects on the personnel working here, but in review of the claims submitted, all were for loss and none seem to appear for damage. That seems unusual and raises a question in my mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re making an excellent point Miss Sanders.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like to ensure that this information is confidential. Certainly eyebrows will be raised with what I am about to share with you, and I would expect that you will handle this matter with tact and discreetly. I\u2019ve engaged another firm to shore up the security here and identify any areas where there are problems \u2013 and any personnel as well. Albert and Company Security will work in conjunction with the present security that is in place. All findings will be reported back to Ryan Wilcox and myself. This is not something that is comfortable for me to even consider, but with the reports received, it seems the appropriate thing to look into. You will have your hands full as it is. Contact on site here will be with you as well to ensure that what they need is provided to them. I\u2019m sorry if this places you in an awkward position, but I\u2019m sure that you will be able to effectively make the transition.\u201d<\/p>\n

McGill sat further back in his chair and said, \u201cWell Miss Sanders, that is certainly quite a lot that you\u2019ve just dropped on me. I understand your reasoning and will certainly be of service. It\u2019s just a lot to digest all at once.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure that it is, however, this company meant a lot to my family as it does to me now. I\u2019m new and we\u2019re now starting with a new page. All I can see is a fresh and clean start again for all of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ryan\u2019s eyes were on her and she knew it. He\u2019d not interrupted her, so she thought that perhaps she was doing fine.<\/p>\n

\u201cOne last thing I\u2019d like to ask. I\u2019d like to ask that you set up a meeting for nine o\u2019clock tomorrow morning so that I can meet with all the heads of the various departments. Perhaps Mrs. Lawson will assist with that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly. If I may say so, you are taking the bull by the horns and I am happy about that. This has always been a company that I\u2019ve been proud to work with.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Mr. McGill. Now, I\u2019m going to meet with Albert Security and the Callahan Agency in a few minutes. They will be on the premises at will. Information will be provided to you as to the outcome of that meeting by Ryan.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve been most thorough. I do have quite a bit to take care of and will await the information. And please, if you need to reach me, even at home, please do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire stood up to end the meeting and thanked both Mrs. Lawson and Mr. McGill. As they departed, Mrs. Lawson, with her head slightly bent, looked at her with a sheepish smile on her face. The door closed behind them.<\/p>\n

Claire slumped into her seat and asked, \u201cHow much time before we meet with the others?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ryan looked at his watch and said, \u201cAbout twenty minutes Miss Sanders. If you don\u2019t mind, I\u2019d like to see Mrs. Lawson for a moment regarding the notes that she took.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBy all means.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking over at Adam on the other side of the desk, she wondered what the look on his face was about.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhew,\u201d said Claire. \u201cHow can anyone do this daily?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust the way you did my dear. You handled yourself quite well and it seems you have quite a head for business.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps with the help of you and Ryan, but it\u2019s not something that I would want to do daily. Besides, if you will forgive me, you men don\u2019t give the same respect and regard to businesswomen.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI will forever give you respect for your business acumen. You certainly showed that you mean business \u2026 and you did it in such a pleasant manner.\u201d<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Margaret had accomplished quite a lot. Amelia dropped by to assist and visit. Knowing that their departure was eminent, she said she had spoken with Isaac and they wished to give a party since Claire would be leaving. She wanted Margaret\u2019s thoughts on it. Margaret thought it to be a good idea but suggested that she speak with Claire. Amelia agreed and said she would try to speak with Claire that afternoon.<\/p>\n

With the second meeting completed and Ryan on watch, Claire decided that she would leave. She stopped to briefly speak to Mr. McGill and then with Mrs. Lawson. She gave her a professional handshake rather than a kiss and hug this time. \u201cI\u2019m very proud of you Claire. You don\u2019t know the difference you made in just a few hours. By the way, you were marvelous Saturday evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire found herself feeling a bit humbled but mustered a polite \u201cThank You.\u201d With that she and Adam left.<\/p>\n

\u201cFeeling hungry?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps a bit, but more reflective on what just took place this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou conducted business my love, and I might add, extremely well.\u201d<\/p>\n

They had walked a bit and Adam suggested that she join him for lunch at the Carrington House. That was a wonderful idea she thought. He took her arm and they strolled leisurely to the hotel and into the dining room.<\/p>\n

After being seated, they found their eyes on one another. This was refreshing for both of them and they\u2019d take all the time they wanted.<\/p>\n

Adam reached for her hand, which she was glad for. Just to feel his touch meant so much.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Mr. Cartwright, it seems we\u2019ve been so busy with my issues that I find that I\u2019ve really been neglecting you and your needs. I didn\u2019t mean to.\u201d<\/p>\n

Chidingly he said, \u201cI\u2019ll have to agree with you there.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her look was one of puzzlement and then she realized that he was toying with her.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I love you more than you can possibly know. I am so anxious to return to Nevada with you and I know that you should have returned long ago.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps, but know this, wherever you are is where I will always be. What remains in Nevada will be there when I get back. Besides, I might be more appreciated when I return.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled, \u201cWe\u2019ve not discussed what is on your mind or plans for our wedding and life together.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her in a way that caused her to melt. \u201cClaire, my hope is that you will be happy with the life. As far as the wedding, we can plan it any way you wish. I just want to be able to be one with you and can\u2019t wait for that to happen.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNor can I Adam. I also cannot wait to see the expressions on the faces there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt will certainly be a surprise I\u2019m sure. But I\u2019ve thought of many things while here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSuch as?\u201d she queried.<\/p>\n

\u201cSuch as our wedding day, where we will live initially, the house I plan to build, and a family which I would look forward to having with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re a romantic!\u201d she exclaimed.<\/p>\n

\u201cCall it what you will, but it\u2019s how I feel. You\u2019re a beautiful person inside and I cannot imagine reaching for any horizon without you by my side.\u201d<\/p>\n

Their lunch arrived and they continued to discuss some of Adam\u2019s concerns as well as the excitement of their wedding day. This was a special time for them \u2026 just the two of them.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Ben sat in his chair looking through the mail that Hoss had picked up in town. Reading the letter from Adam, he was bewildered by his request, but then knowingly just smiled to himself.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-SEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The honesty between the two of them was forthright. Adam looked to return to the Ponderosa, Margaret to return to Hank, her son and daughter-in-law and the baby due in a few months. Claire was another matter he thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

Their conversations had covered many things, but he wondered what their lives would be like. He was anxious to find out.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Amelia and Isaac were happy with the prospect of planning a gathering for Claire. She had, after much pressure from Amelia, consented to the gathering they planned for her. Amelia had argued that she was leaving for a new life and it was only the right thing to be able to see friends and colleagues before her departure. Claire asked it be kept to a small gathering. Plans were under way and Isaac was as excited as Amelia. Saturday evening it would be.<\/p>\n

Amelia had arranged to meet Claire at the freight company at noon. There was so much to do and she wanted to remain a part of it. Especially one part.<\/p>\n

She arrived at the freight company at eight o\u2019clock and entered the office of her father. Adam had not arrived as yet or else he was somewhere in the building. Removing her hat and wrap, she walked over to the desk. She rubbed her hands along the rich wood and thought that this should go to Nevada as well. She\u2019d already had Mrs. Lawson remove all photos and awards from the walls and have them packed for shipment.<\/p>\n

Walking across the hall to McGill\u2019s office, she knocked and was told to enter. Upon her entering, McGill stood and said, \u201cGood morning Claire. Please, have a seat.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI wanted to have a few moments of your time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly, any time at all.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you. I wanted to talk candidly with you. I\u2019m not sure what you feel after yesterday\u2019s meeting and the work that is underway. I want to assure you that it has nothing to do with your running of things and that I know this could very well be somewhat problematic for you. I\u2019m hopeful that after this morning\u2019s meeting that will all be put to rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, please know that I do understand. I\u2019m not concerned about any problems that I may face. As you know, I worked with your father for over ten years and want the same things for this company that you do. I\u2019m not thin-skinned and can handle it. If changes are necessary for the continued success, I will work with you and anyone you choose to ensure that goal is reached and maintained.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad to hear that. I had some reservations. I know you care about this business as much as my father did. I really want to see that it continues to prosper. If I\u2019ve made it difficult for you, that was not my intent.\u201d<\/p>\n

He rose and took a seat next to her. \u201cPlease don\u2019t be concerned about any of that. I think what you\u2019re doing is appropriate. With the loss of your father, I believe I took too many things on myself that clouded my ability to see the whole picture and what was going on. This audit and investigation into the operational side was and is needed. I\u2019ve fallen short in this regard and apologize to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad that you understand. I believe that the meeting this morning with the department heads will clear up some of the concerns that may be surrounding the business. I\u2019m sure there are questions running wild with the different persons on the premises.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019m sure that you will clear up these matters in a matter of minutes. This will make quite a difference. You seem clearly to understand the importance of communication. All the department heads will see you at nine o\u2019clock.\u201d<\/p>\n

She thanked him and indicated that she would like him to be seated with her and Ryan Wilcox. He felt a comfort level with this request and watched as she left. She returned to her office and there was a knock on the door. She opened it and it was Dale James with Ryan Wilcox. She\u2019d only expected to see Ryan.<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease come in and have a seat.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019ve stopped by as matters I\u2019m handling seem to be ending and I can devote more time to your affairs. I just wanted to see how you are and how things are going. I know that Ryan is more than thorough.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019s certainly been on top of things and is managing well. As for the audit and security, that has just begun and I have every confidence it will be completed thoroughly.\u201d<\/p>\n

Dale took her hand and with a fatherly smile said, \u201cWe\u2019ll do everything that is necessary and more. Now, I\u2019m going to leave you for now, but Ryan will stay on. He and I will meet at the end of the day to go over any of the details and outcomes that are revealed and report them to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Dale. This is so helpful and you are very thoughtful.\u201d<\/p>\n

He just smiled and bid her good day. Ryan indicated that he wanted to check a few things and would meet her for the nine o\u2019clock meeting.<\/p>\n

She walked over to the window and looked out. What she would say at the meeting would be minimal and she would try to answer any questions as best she could. The sun was beginning to stream full force into the office and she was beginning to feel somewhat anxious. She was proud of what had been accomplished by her father, but this was not something she wanted to handle. She would of course, but then wanted a respite from it. She wanted to leave and just be free to enjoy the sun, the air and her dreams. She was suddenly feeling very tired.<\/p>\n

Where was Adam? She was certain that he would have been there by now.<\/p>\n

Mrs. Lawson entered the office and inquired if she was ready to attend the meeting she\u2019d called. Claire turned to her and indicated yes. She inquired if she\u2019d seen or heard from Adam. Mrs. Lawson stated that she had not. Claire just let out a sigh and the two left.<\/p>\n

Claire mustered her internal strength and greeted the men as they entered. Just as she requested, McGill sat with her and Ryan. She thanked them for their presence and the work they had done and were continuing to do for the company. As she looked around the room, she realized they were people she\u2019d seen time and again as she had visited the business. Now she was addressing them in the place of her father. She knew they probably had their reservations about her. Putting those thoughts aside she continued.<\/p>\n

The meeting began and she was very direct and clear about her expectations and the skills that each of them and their departments had contributed to the success of the business. The road for her was a bit difficult as she explained honestly and felt it necessary to engage the services of others to assist her obtain a clear understanding of the operation. Further, she explained the services that she\u2019d engaged were not to put anyone under a magnifying glass but to update all present of the company\u2019s position and to use their expertise along with that she\u2019d hired to enhance and grow the business. She was trying to engage their resources as a part of the findings that were being delved into. She further explained the process that would take place and indicated the roles that both McGill and the law firm of Dale James would play in this.<\/p>\n

She saw a sign of approval seemingly come forth. Offering to take questions they did come.<\/p>\n

Quietly, Adam made his way into the rear of the room and took a seat to watch and listen.<\/p>\n

The meeting ended approximately two hours after it had begun. Each of the department heads took time to speak to Claire and thank her for her candidness and honesty. They were proud of what she was doing for the welfare of the company and realized that it translated into their welfare also. She had made an impact and they were happy to work with her and her agents. All of them were happy except for the security department head.<\/p>\n

She\u2019d created a new energy within Sanders Freight and Shipping which was something that she\u2019d not realized.<\/p>\n

The room emptied and Adam walked over to her. He looked at her and knew she was feeling something. He embraced her and said, \u201cIt would appear that your work for today is done.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI was looking for you earlier and wasn\u2019t sure where you might have been.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry, but I had something necessary to take care of. Now, if we can escape this place for the afternoon, I think there are some things that we need to do and talk about.\u201d<\/p>\n

She sighed and lay against his chest. He hoped to be able to replenish her energy. Besides they needed to talk. If he was correct, which he believed he was, he felt that this morning\u2019s meeting would be one she could take care of and when it was over she\u2019d need something more than the walls of the business.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Adam indicated that he would wait for her outside while she retrieved her things. She indicated she wanted to speak to Ryan for a moment to be sure everything was covered and then would join him.<\/p>\n

Making her way out the door she found Adam resting against a carriage. He assisted her into it and slowly drove off.<\/p>\n

\u201cI love you Claire and thought that an afternoon together would be something nice. Actually, I just want to be alone with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

She touched his hand and was appreciative of his thoughtfulness. \u201cWhat did you have planned?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you can wait a few more minutes, you will find out.\u201d<\/p>\n

He made his way toward a spot he\u2019d found that overlooked the lake. She watched him carefully as he took a few things from the carriage. He spread out a blanket and took out a picnic basket. He then returned to the carriage and helped her down. Kissing her he said, \u201cI thought this might be a relaxing change for you. I took the liberty of having the hotel make us a special lunch and it took a bit longer that I had anticipated.\u201d<\/p>\n

So that was the reason that he was late she thought.<\/em> He was ever the thoughtful one. They made their way to the blanket and sat. She rested in his arms, which he wrapped lovingly around her, his head resting against hers and she said, \u201cAdam, you\u2019re full of surprises. This is such a wonderful way to rest and be close to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhether you admit it or not, you need this. All work and no play you know\u2026\u201d She nuzzled closer to him.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, and in case you\u2019re concerned about your appointment with Amelia, I had breakfast with Isaac early this morning and it\u2019s been changed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSeems like you\u2019ve thought of everything.\u201d<\/p>\n

They enjoyed the lunch and she saw the contentment that surrounded him in doing the simplest things for her. They both reached for the basket and their hands touched. They needed to say nothing about their feelings.<\/p>\n

The time spent was personal to them. Both felt an urgency to be together. They were happy, laughed, and confessed their longing to depart for Nevada. As they were spending this precious time together, her belongings were being crated for shipment. Looking at him she said, \u201cAdam, I know there are several things going on, but I\u2019ve spoken with Dale James and he\u2019s indicated that should I depart next week, he could arrange for oversight of the business for me. I so want to leave. Do you think it possible?\u201d<\/p>\n

He felt a surge through his soul and said, \u201cAnything is possible.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-EIGHT<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The next few days passed quickly with an abundance of details being finalized. Work and auditing was being covered at a quick pace by the number of auditors that were on site. Employees of Sanders Freight and Shipping also rolled up their sleeves to assist in any way necessary. Updates were being supplied with regularity \u2013 and with the assistance of Ryan Wilcox and Dale James, it appeared that a reporting of the findings would be available by the end of the week or the beginning of the following week.<\/em><\/p>\n

Adam had spent a fair amount of time following up on details regarding the loss of items and the payouts the company had made through their insurance coverage. Things were beginning to fall into place, especially with the information passed on by Mrs. Lawson. The security company was turning up details that exceeded expectations. They could identify inaccuracies with the auditors in loss reporting and were moving full well ahead to identify the sources and the receivers. This combined information was proving to give a full reporting of the status. If information proved accurate, there would be arrests made in the short term before the business was back on track. It proved stressful for Claire, however Dale James and Ryan Wilcox assured her that it was necessary and that she should not be overly concerned at the prospect of what would be found. In the end, it was anticipated that all would be able to be back on track and running smoothly.<\/p>\n

Claire met with Dale James to discuss her intentions to move on to Nevada and identifying a business manager to oversee Sanders Freight and Shipping Company. This was not unexpected. He\u2019d sought out prospective agents that would work in partnership on her behalf with company management.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

It had been decided. They would be departing for Virginia City the following week. Margaret had questioned the ability for them to move away with some matters still unsettled. The attorneys confirmed this would be possible. All matters would be seen to and information continuously flowing to Claire for her attention. Additionally, with a business manager in place for the overall affairs and reporting of the business\u2019 status, all would be manageable.<\/p>\n

Claire had arranged to visit Clara Moss on two separate occasions with another planned before her departure. There was an uneasiness during the first visit but during the second visit there seemed to be an emergence of appreciation one for the other. Their conversations were revelations of each to the other. The need for Claire to get to know the woman who had given her life was being fulfilled. Clara on the other hand was pleased that she could speak candidly to her daughter. A bond was being formed, the closeness of which was yet to be determined \u2013 yet a bond that had existed for many years and would be defined over a period of time by the two of them. This was understood with forgiveness given as a gift and acceptance humbly of that gift. The peace between them had been formed and was no longer a cold mystery but a warm and soothing tonic.<\/p>\n

The house was merely a shell now with items having been removed. Passage had been booked and wires sent to advise of their return. Amelia was busy with the plans for Saturday evening. Amelia had Claire promise to do a little shopping with her since their previous day of shopping had been cancelled by Adam\u2019s picnic. It was to be a few hours for the two of them. Claire wrapped her father\u2019s gold watch carefully and placed it into her bag. Since they were going shopping, she thought she\u2019d take care of a small matter as well.<\/p>\n

It was a beautiful day for the two of them. Not unlike the days they had spent for many years. Amelia was her gregarious self and had Claire laughing. As they were passing many of the small shops, they passed the shop of Fredrik Van de Berghe \u2013 the jeweler.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI need to stop here for a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGoing to make a purchase before you leave?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, just something that I\u2019d like to take care of.\u201d<\/p>\n

Entering the shop the bell attached to the door tinkled to announce their arrival.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood afternoon ladies,\u201d said Fredrik Van de Berghe. \u201cHow may I assist you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Removing her gloves, Claire opened her bag and presented her father\u2019s watch to him. \u201cI\u2019d like to have this watch cleaned and polished.\u201d<\/p>\n

He examined it and said, \u201cThis is an exquisite watch. There are very few in existence like it. I\u2019m sure that I can attend to it and present it to you as if it were new.\u201d He examined it more closely and saw that is was of Swiss origin. He felt a sense of pride. Putting down his eyepiece he saw the ring on her finger. This was the woman!<\/p>\n

\u201cMama,\u201d he called. \u201cCome quickly.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire and Amelia were not sure what all the fuss was about. His wife appeared rather hurriedly and said, \u201cFredrik, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMama, look. This is the woman. She is wearing the ring that Mr. Cartwright designed. This is his betrothed!\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Claire and Amelia were taken aback by this statement. Claire had never thought of Adam designing a ring for her.<\/p>\n

\u201cExcuse me, but I had asked Mr. Cartwright to bring the woman in that was to receive this ring. I had thought she must be a special person and I can see from looking at you that you are.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Fredrik, don\u2019t embarrass the young lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for the compliments. It is a most beautiful ring and the craftsmanship is wonderful. I\u2019m so glad to have the opportunity to meet you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe are as well and wish you a wonderful life together.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia was amused by the goings on and watched as Claire made the final arrangements for the care of her father\u2019s watch. When finished, Amelia said, \u201cAdam is truly an innovative man. I had no idea that he\u2019d designed your engagement ring.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire smiled and said, \u201cNor did I. I suppose our life together will be full of surprises.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia escorted Claire across the street to the dress shop. This is where they would do some shopping this afternoon.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Adam had visited the Pearson Group as a courtesy since he\u2019d be departing St. Louis shortly. The time spent went extremely well and he was able to make some additional contacts that could prove productive down the line. Upon leaving he decided to make a stop at the freight company.<\/p>\n

As he went up the stairs he stopped to speak to Mrs. Lawson. He saw that she appeared a bit uneasy. Realizing that this was not the place to talk, he asked her to join him in the office.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Lawson, you seem a bit uncomfortable, is everything alright?\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking around as if they were not in a private space, she said in almost a whisper, \u201cMr. Cartwright, something is amiss. I heard the head of security talking about shipments that needed to be moved immediately from the West End Station warehouse when I was delivering the daily tally sheets. There were no shipments that needed moving as all had been accounted for on my manifests.\u201d<\/p>\n

He assisted her to a seat and then asked,\u201d You mentioned the head of security. Are you speaking of the agency we\u2019ve hired?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Mr. Cartwright. The person that was talking is Tom Porter. He was hired soon after the death of Mr. Sanders. I came upon the conversation that he was having purely by accident. I\u2019m sure he doesn\u2019t know what I heard. I was hoping that you\u2019d return as I didn\u2019t know what to do and I am really frightened.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam listened carefully to Mrs. Lawson\u2019s accounting of what she\u2019d heard and then assured her the matter would be taken care of. She returned to her desk and within minutes he was off to the warehouse. Upon arriving, he casually took a walk-through nodding to the workers that were there. He finally saw the person he was seeking. He walked over to Judson Morris and they left together. Judson Morris was the chief investigator and responsible for the security firm that was now in place. Indicating his need to speak with him privately, they took a walk outside and Adam recounted the information he\u2019d just been given.<\/p>\n

Judson was a professional in every sense of the word. This new information tied in with what his men had leads on but were unable to prove. He put his men into action. Leaving half of his men at the freight company with the existing security staff, he took the others with him to the West End Station. He didn\u2019t want to alert anyone to what was taking place. Adam insisted he accompany them against the better judgment of Jud Morris. Jud tried to argue but saw there was no point to it.<\/p>\n

They saw movement as they approached. Dismounting a short distance away, they made their way on foot. Adam went to reach for his gun but realized that he was not wearing one. As they got closer, they heard directions being given to hurry the loading – they needed to get out of there. Hearing this, Jud gave directions for his men to split up and surround the entrance to the warehouse. His guess was that there were three men moving the missing merchandise from what he could tell. As they separated to stop the thieves, a fourth man appeared out of nowhere behind Adam. Not realizing that someone was behind him, Adam felt a sudden and sharp pain leveled against his body by this person. A haze of darkness surrounded Adam and he fell helplessly to the ground.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

Their shopping done, Amelia and Claire stopped for tea. They were enjoying the afternoon and soon their conversation turned to Saturday night\u2019s events. Claire had asked that it be kept small and intimate which Amelia agreed to, but she did ask that Clara Moss be invited.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, it\u2019ll be our pleasure to extend her an invitation. I\u2019m happy that you\u2019ve been able to accept knowing that she is your mother. You know Isaac and I were worried.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I know Amelia. You had reason to worry – I just wouldn’t admit it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe know you Claire. You didn\u2019t fool us.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FORTY-NINE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The element of surprise had overtaken Adam – but the element of surprise had also overtaken three men trying to hasten a quick getaway with stolen merchandise. Credit had to be given to the information supplied by Mrs. Lawson.<\/p>\n

Jud Morris and his men were able to overpower the culprits as they were loading the stolen merchandise. With their weapons drawn, Jud and his associates found no trouble with two of the culprits who dropped their wares while a third tossed a barrel at one of the security men and tried to get away. A chase ensued \u2013 but he was not successful in his attempts at escape.<\/p>\n

The culprits were held at gunpoint while a few of Jud\u2019s men looked into the wagons to see what they were so hurriedly loading. Quite a haul of various goods were packed and some of them still contained the shipper\u2019s information or Sander\u2019s Freight identification labels. There was no way they were going to be able to explain this away.<\/p>\n

Jud wasted no time in trying to get information from the three of them. Facetiously he said, \u201cDo you fellas have a bill of sale for these things?\u201d<\/p>\n

With no response forthcoming, he just motioned to his men to get them out of there. \u201cWe\u2019ll see what the law can get out of you. From what I can see, you\u2019re all facing some hefty jail time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Speaking out of the side of his mouth, one of the captured culprits curtly said, \u201cTime is just time. Means nothing to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Jud promptly retorted,\u201d Just keep in mind, there\u2019s good jail time and then there\u2019s bad jail time. I suspect in this state that you\u2019re going to get the latter. I don\u2019t want you to think that this is personal, but before you leave I want you to know that we\u2019ve been watching you for a few days now and I know who you are.\u201d Addressing each of them he said, \u201cYou\u2019re Moe Jebson, wanted for theft in Wyoming, and you two brothers, Linc and Sal Campbell are from Springfield, wanted for assault and theft. We\u2019ve done our homework \u2013 too bad you didn\u2019t do yours. Now for the last time, tell us where this stuff is being sold.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTake a walk creep,\u201d was what he heard.<\/p>\n

\u201cGet \u2018em outta here and down to the authorities. We\u2019ll safeguard this stuff until arrangements can be made with the law to get over here and retrieve it,\u201d Jud said.<\/p>\n

Reluctantly the culprits moved out of the warehouse. Kyle Lang looked at his boss and said, \u201cLooks like they were making good money from this stuff.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey probably were \u2013 but it\u2019s over now. Once matched up with the loss reports we\u2019ll know just about how much.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHey boss,\u201d said Kyle, \u201cAdam Cartwright \u2026. Where is he?\u201d<\/p>\n

During the scuffling and mayhem, thoughts of Adam were not a focus. Now they were.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe better try to find him. Hopefully he\u2019s alright,\u201d said Jud rather grumpily.<\/p>\n

Lying beside the warehouse Jud and Kyle could see a foot. Moving some crates, they found Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cIs he?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, he\u2019s alive,\u201d said Kyle. \u201cI will say that he\u2019s going to have a whale of a headache when he comes to.\u201d<\/p>\n

They tried to rouse Adam and within a few minutes he came to. He felt the back of his head where he\u2019d been struck and then looked into the faces of both Jud and Kyle. Helping him to his feet he said, \u201cJud your advice was practical and I should have taken it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDoesn\u2019t matter now, you seem to be alert enough but I would suggest you see a doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n

Rubbing the back of his head, he sat down on a crate and was filled in on what had happened. \u201cIf you\u2019ve taken the men into custody, there is still one or more out there. I didn\u2019t knock myself out. This is not finished by a long shot. I\u2019m going to get to the bottom of this and I think I know where the bottom lies.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook Cartwright,\u201d Jud said rather annoyed, \u201cI think you need to just let us handle it and stay out of the way. We were hired to take the risks \u2013 not you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stood up defiantly not liking the tone Jud used and said, \u201cI hear you. But as I said, I believe that I can get to the bottom of this is short order. Now, your assistance will be needed and I can fill you in on the details.\u201d Still rubbing his head, he said, \u201cFirst I\u2019m going to have a doctor look at this lump emerging on the back of my head and then there is a visit to be made. It\u2019s your call. You can come with me and earn your pay or I\u2019ll take care of it myself. It\u2019s up to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Kyle, hearing the tone that was used by Adam knew that he meant business and was not going to back down from his position. Jud knew it as well and liked this man. He felt that in some ways he saw in Adam the same determination that was a part of him.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam saw Dr. Parker from a purely practical standpoint. Although his head ached he was a bit lightheaded. Dr. Parker indicated that he would be good as new but needed to take it easy.<\/p>\n

Jud stood up as Adam left Dr. Parker. His attitude was not pleasant and he was not certain that Adam\u2019s theories and plan were on target \u2013 but he\u2019d agreed to it. They left and with speed they made their way back to Sanders Freight and Shipping. Upon their arrival, Jud went to check on his other security men and give them instructions. He\u2019d then join Adam.<\/p>\n

Adam went up the stairs and just gave Mrs. Lawson a confident nod. He asked if Mr. McGill was in and she indicated that he was but was preparing to leave. He then asked her to join him in his office.<\/p>\n

Once the door was closed, he said, \u201cCan you give me a black ledger and the combination to McGill\u2019s safe as quickly as possible?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly Mr. Cartwright. Right away. Is everything alright?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ruffling through papers on the desk he said, \u201cThings are just fine and before you know it they\u2019ll be better. Now if you can get those items for me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sat down and waited for Mrs. Lawson to return and for Jud to arrive. He had the answer, he was sure of it. Taking the items from Mrs. Lawson, he asked her to wait for Jud and inform him that he\u2019d be in Mr. McGill\u2019s office. With that he placed papers into the empty ledger and proceeded to McGill\u2019s office.<\/p>\n

He knocked on the door and entered not waiting for a response. The look on McGill\u2019s face was one of surprise which Adam had expected. He purposely did not take a seat but leaned against a filing cabinet.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d McGill said, wiping his brow. \u201cI thought you had left for the day. I was just leaving for an appointment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat was my intention but something came up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, is it anything that I can help with?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s look was piercing as he looked at McGill and said, \u201cI\u2019m sure there is plenty you can assist with, but first I want to know where you\u2019re selling the items that you\u2019ve arranged to be stolen from here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to make light of Adam\u2019s comment he said, \u201cSurely you must be joking. It has just been determined that there was a loss by theft. The security company that Miss Sanders has hired is considering this matter along with the company audit. I\u2019ve given full support to all parties concerned.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve given support \u2013 but not to assist the company. What you\u2019ve been doing is trying to cover up things.\u201d With that Adam picked up the black journal and through the corner of his eye watched McGill\u2019s demeanor as he opened it up and started to move some papers. \u201cIt appears that perhaps I\u2019ve been mistaken with all that has been taking place lately, but I don\u2019t think so per these entries.\u201d He had realized in their first meeting that McGill had cautiously closed and covered a black journal like the one he was holding. If he was right, McGill had kept his records in the safe which Adam knew the combination to have been changed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry to hear that Adam. Whatever I can do to show you that I\u2019ve had nothing to do with this I will do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s nothing that you can do I\u2019m afraid. You\u2019re meticulous in your record keeping and from what I can see in this ledger; there is a complete listing of items taken, the dates and how you managed to liquidate them. There is also evidence from the three men we picked up today that you were the one who conceived this scheme.\u201d Adam knew that this was not the case, but was sure that McGill was not aware they\u2019d not talked.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Adam, you\u2019re really reaching assumptions that I don\u2019t appreciate.\u201d Seeing the journal in Adam\u2019s hands McGill felt that his office had been compromised and the ledger found. He casually looked over to the safe which did not escape Adam\u2019s view.<\/p>\n

Adam made his way over to the safe and using the combination that Mrs. Lawson had given him started to open it.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat is private information Adam! You\u2019ve no right to open that safe!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve every right and you know it.\u201d He felt a slight dizziness but it soon passed. Catching himself, McGill rose from his seat and inquired if he was alright. He knew that Adam was not up to his normal healthy standard.<\/p>\n

\u201cI would suggest that you just take your seat again,\u201d Adam said curtly, \u201cwhile we finish the business that I\u2019ve come here for.\u201d Adam continued to proceed to open the safe. Mc Gill didn\u2019t know that Adam only had the old combination and was bluffing.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat will be enough Adam.\u201d he heard coldly.<\/p>\n

Turning and standing up he saw that McGill held a gun on him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, that\u2019s more like it. This tells me quite a lot.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou had to stick your nose into things that did not concern you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, but they did concern me,\u201d Adam said smugly. \u201cHowever, your holding a gun on me is not going to help you now. You knew too much about what was being put in place and you were the only person that was privy to information that was garnered by the security company besides Miss Sanders, the attorneys and myself. I know that you met with Jud this morning for an update and so it had to be you who arranged for the merchandise to be moved. Further, none of this happened until you hired the dock workers and security company.\u201d<\/p>\n

Moving to the back side of the desk McGill said, \u201cGive me that ledger now Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t think so. You\u2019ve already sealed your fate and there is no way that you are going to get out of here now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to gather things up he said again, \u201cThe ledger \u2026 on the desk and now!\u201d<\/p>\n

Placing the ledger on the edge of the desk Adam said, \u201cI\u2019m curious about something. Why? Why put yourself in this position after all the years you worked here? You were making a good living I would suspect were comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe owed me. Sanders worked hard and so did I. He knew I had a problem with gambling and had helped me out a few times. He finally said he wouldn\u2019t do it anymore and if I didn\u2019t clean up my ways he was going to dismiss me. I couldn\u2019t allow that. When he died in the fire, I was in so deep that I had no other choice or I would have been dead also. You\u2019re hearing all of this but it won\u2019t go any farther than this office.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was listening to the confession of a man that now was not the professional and polite business man he presented himself to be. He had a cold streak that ran through him and Adam was sure that if they left the office neither would return. He was just hopeful that Jud had cleared the floor as he\u2019d requested and that he and his men were outside the door.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know it was so easy until you stuck your nose into things. Then there was Miss Sanders coming back and stirring things up. I was out of debt but the ease in which I could make money and follow my plan to leave was interrupted.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo why did you just knock me out and not kill me this afternoon?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was merely to be sure that you did not see me and provide time for me to get back here and clear things out. Besides, a gunshot would have spoiled everything.\u201d<\/p>\n

Standing up Adam said, \u201cSo what happens now? Surely you don\u2019t think I\u2019m going to let you get away with this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d say I have the upper hand right now and you don\u2019t have a choice.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sizing things up Adam sighed and said, \u201cI\u2019m sorry to tell you this, but a Cartwright always has a choice.\u201d With that he pushed the desk forward into McGill forcing him to drop the gun. Within a split second the door opened and Jud entered and just halted his men. Adam had rushed McGill and with swiftness forced a punch to his left jaw. As McGill struggled to return the blow, Adam ducked and was able to connect his fist with McGill\u2019s mid-section and then an upper punch to his chin which knocked him over the desk and onto the floor. McGill did not get up and Adam just rubbed his hand.<\/p>\n

Jud had his men pick McGill up and cart him out. Looking at Adam Jud said, \u201cWell, I\u2019ll listen to you next time. You seemed to have been in control of this situation. I\u2019m glad that I wasn\u2019t on the receiving end of your vengeance.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot vengeance,\u201d said Adam. \u201cNo one is going to attack me or threaten me with a gun without recourse. I told McGill and I\u2019ll tell you as well, a Cartwright always has choices and we\u2019ve been known to make the right ones. Now you can finish the job you\u2019re being paid for. I\u2019m done for the day.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Calmly and carefully the events of the previous days were each examined. No one would have thought when she returned to St. Louis she\u2019d be required to handle as many issues as presented themselves. She\u2019d just completed the final legal pieces that remained. All of this seemed a bad dream that she had finally awakened from. If nothing else, she realized there was always a purpose for circumstances that surround you. She\u2019d returned home facing demons \u2013 what she would leave with was a growth and maturity that had lain dormant within her. Now released and set free she was capable of being fulfilled – with emotions, actions and life. She saw herself as being reborn to live a life that she was to live to the fullest and share with those she encountered her. It was a gift.<\/p>\n

The house was barren now except for the essentials. Their travel was set. Relief surrounded her with warmth and she\u2019d made her way through a place she was only to pass through enroute to her next stop \u2013 a stop that would be with Adam Cartwright. Adam had arrived and they were on their way to not say \u2018good bye\u2019 to friends but rather to share warm memories and happy times that could be tucked away with joy.<\/p>\n

Isaac and Amelia had outdone themselves. Although Amelia had tried to keep the guest list small, it was almost impossible to do. They\u2019d advised Claire to arrive around seven o\u2019clock. They rode to Amelia\u2019s each with thoughts of their departure. Margaret was quiet. Adam believed Claire was probably experiencing emotions that he hoped she\u2019d share with him. As they approached the house, Claire said, \u201cI hope Isaac and Amelia have kept this to a small gathering.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t tell me you\u2019re afraid of crowds,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not crowds, but sometimes a small intimate gathering can be the most meaningful.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam thought he\u2019d have to remember this. Claire did have moments that were special to her and she often exposed a side of herself to him that let him know the importance. He escorted them to the door and they were greeted by Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome in, come in,\u201d he said. \u201cWe\u2019ve been waiting for you to arrive.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia quickly joined him and greeted them \u2013 giving Claire a hug. As Isaac took their wraps, Adam noticed that it was a bit more than an intimate gathering. Some of the people he knew, others he was sure he\u2019d know before the evening was over. Playing somewhere on the first floor he could hear music. This was going to be a festive and enjoyable evening.<\/p>\n

Amelia excused herself and dragged Claire away. Isaac escorted Margaret and Adam into the dining room where he led them to a table fully laden with what Hoss would have called a feast to beat all.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve really outdone yourselves. This is so wonderful of you to host this evening for Claire,\u201d said Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe wanted to do it. She\u2019s been an integral part of our lives and has touched others \u2013 it was only our way of saying how much we appreciate and love her,\u201d said Isaac.<\/p>\n

Adam sipped his punch as he wondered where Claire was. He was also listening to what Isaac had been saying. Excusing himself for a moment, Isaac escorted Margaret to introduce her to a few of the other guests. As he turned and looked around, Adam saw Dale James, Dr. Parker, Mrs. Lawson and her husband, Dr. Monroe among others and then his eyes fell upon Clara Moss who was quietly speaking to someone he did not know. Without hesitation, he walked over to Clara.<\/p>\n

Turning, Clara saw Adam and an immediate grin came across her face. \u201cGood evening Adam. It\u2019s a pleasure to see you again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClara, I\u2019m happy that you could be here. I\u2019m sure that Claire appreciates it as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, there is \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClara, you don\u2019t have to say anything,\u201d he said fondly. \u201cIt\u2019s a new evening for us all. Now may I escort you to the beverage table?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. That would be nice. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not sure where Amelia has taken Claire off to,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cLaughingly she said, \u201cWell I\u2019m sure that she\u2019s somewhere in this house.\u201d<\/p>\n

She found it easy to speak to Adam and could point out to him who some of the persons were.<\/p>\n

Within a few minutes Isaac called for the attention of everyone. Claire had found her way back to her aunt and Adam. \u201cNow that I have your attention,\u201d he said, \u201cI\u2019d like to make a general introduction and a toast to our guest of honor.\u201d Amelia just looked at her husband shaking her head. Isaac always had a way of getting to the heart of things.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like to introduce you to our special guests. First, it\u2019s my pleasure to introduce to you Margaret Sanders, aunt of Claire and Adam Cartwright, um \u2026 um\u2026a very dear friend of Claire\u2019s – both from Virginia City, Nevada.\u201d Both Margaret and Adam graciously acknowledged the introduction although with a slight bit of embarrassment. Isaac continued, \u201cNow I know I don\u2019t need to introduce you to this young lady, but Claire Sanders is the reason that we are here this evening.\u201d She stood next to Adam and looked at him. He knew what she was asking without speaking. He winked at her and smiled broadly, placing his hand around her waist.<\/p>\n

Lifting his glass, Isaac continued, \u201cA toast to a very special person. Someone that has entered our lives and our hearts in a very special way. May she be blessed with joy, peace and tranquility as she moves on and shares herself and her art with others. To Claire!\u201d They raised their glasses in a celebratory toast.<\/p>\n

Claire blushed and felt Adam\u2019s grip tighten. \u201cI\u2019m overwhelmed by your presence here and thank you all. I\u2019m leaving but want you to know that none of you are being left behind. I will carry you with me always.\u201d She was beginning to fill with emotions. \u201cThey say the value of a person\u2019s life is measured not by what they have, but rather by the friends they have. I would have to say that I am very rich.\u201d She paused to retain her composure. Continuing, \u201cOne thing Isaac did not mention in the introductions is that I will be temporarily living with my aunt and uncle and shortly afterward with Adam Cartwright who is more than a friend \u2013 he and I will be married in Nevada and making our home there.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a round of applause and congratulations all around. Adam kissed Claire\u2019s cheek and the party got into full swing. It had turned into a going away party and engagement party. It was a wonderful event, with good food, laughter, some tears \u2026 but a joyous time. Claire was serenaded later in the evening by her friends from the Ensemble and even Adam, who was given Isaac\u2019s guitar, sang and rendered a selection. The St. Louis Conservatory of Music presented her with a special plaque and the Ensemble presented her with a music box in the shape of a grand piano. The night was glorious and filled with emotion.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Prepared for bed, she picked up her journal and made an entry.<\/p>\n

I have been put on this earth for a reason that I have yet to understand. That is merely the mystery of life. As I look back on times past, I have no regrets. If I am honest, I was given a start in life that was shaping me for what would always lie around the next turn.<\/em><\/p>\n

Over the years I\u2019ve made friends and one very close, Amelia, who I know in her way understands so very much about me. She and Isaac have been very close that I cannot say it is easy to say goodbye to them. I know we will see each other again and I truly hope often.<\/p>\n

I was given the opportunity to be cared for and about. My parents and I spent many moments together growing with one another. They are my strength and will always be a comfort to me. My family is another aspect that has always remained central in my life.<\/p>\n

I can remember so very much about this house that I will leave tomorrow for last time \u2013 but will not cry out of sadness. If tears come \u2013 they will come because of the memories and the love that is overflowing in my heart which is already filled.<\/p>\n

I give thanks and know that my faith is and will remain strong. I have always wanted to be able to touch others in a way that would make a difference. I hope that I\u2019ve done that. Whatever I\u2019ve given of myself \u2013 I find I receive in return. Thank you. I think about myself and can honestly say that \u2018I like the person that I am.\u2019 I have no idea how many people say that to themselves or even think about liking themselves. One thing I do believe is that if you do not like yourself \u2013 you cannot truly and honestly like others.<\/p>\n

So I seek not to focus on the past \u2013 but build upon it. I\u2019m smiling now as I write. I have just come from a magnificent gathering of friends that meant so very much to me. I\u2019ve climbed over the hills and mountains that I had allowed to close me off from life. It\u2019s been said be careful what you ask for as you might get it. I\u2019ve found Clara Moss (my mother) and have both made and given peace to her. She needed forgiveness and I could give it. We will remain in touch and I am thankful for her. I\u2019ve the gift of art and music that I can share with others freely, the love of my family and the love of a gentle man \u2013 caring in his ways \u2013 who shares the world of his love so freely with me and dreams of things yet to come with a humbleness that only warms my heart more and more for him. I love him dearly and will always.<\/p>\n

So as I leave this place, I go with so much more than I had expected. It is a road well traveled and a path to whatever may lie ahead. I have no regrets!<\/p>\n

She closed the journal and placed it on her nightstand. She snuggled down in her bed, gave thanks, thought of the party, Adam and Virginia City. Tomorrow would be the day that her life would begin again. She smiled and thought, \u2018I like the person I am.\u2019<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-ONE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The sun rose promising the beauty of a new day, Claire and her aunt were also rising. Everything was in readiness for their new adventure \u2013 departure to Virginia City, Nevada. Adam was dressed and leaned against the hotel window looking out at the still quiet city that lay before him. He\u2019d acquired new friendships and new experiences during this trip that had changed his life and enhanced his perspectives. His thoughts turned to home and family. He left home on business that would change the Ponderosa and was now returning with his life having been changed. How providence comes into a life he thought. He\u2019d made new friends and embraced new experiences. These would not be easily forgotten nor easily taken away. He smiled as he thought of reactions that would be forthcoming from his family. His family \u2026. They\u2019d always been the foundation of who he was. He smiled as he thought of the different personalities that made them a family. Family \u2013 for many years now that also included Hop Sing who was as much a Cartwright as grits and gravy – to coin another one of Hoss\u2019 expressions. He missed them and imagined them sitting at the breakfast table \u2026 Joe dragging himself down the stairs still half asleep \u2026 Hoss inhaling the smell of the delicacies prepared for breakfast and having consumed two plates before his brother could eat one \u2026 his father, sitting at the head of the table discussing the day\u2019s work or trying to control a temper for something gone awry. It would not be long now.<\/p>\n

Jeb had the carriage ready to drive them to the depot. He had also taken care that the horses would be delivered to Virginia City. Looking at his watch, he departed for the Carrington Hotel to pick up Adam. There were a few things that Claire had asked him to do and this was one of them.<\/p>\n

The few remaining bags had been placed in the foyer of the house. Claire had walked out into the yard and was taking a last look. She was filled with a feeling of excitement laced with a bit of solemnity. Her aunt watched as she strolled through the yard and picked one of the spring flowers. She was feeling emotional for Claire \u2013 but looked forward to her return to Nevada. Claire re-entered the house and carefully placed the flower inside her journal. She looked at her aunt and gave her a reassuring smile. Together they walked arm in arm through the house \u2013 room by room. Each room spoke a beautiful memory and together their chorus sang of peace, joy and life.<\/p>\n

A knock at the door announced the arrival of Adam. She opened the door and saw her future standing before her. Their embrace was warm and when he released her they held each other for a few moments. He wanted to give her whatever time she needed. Looking at him, she smiled and he could feel that she needed no more time in this place. She just said, \u201cI\u2019m ready sweetheart.\u201d<\/p>\n

Jeb placed their bags into the carriage and then climbed up taking the reins in his hands. The door was closed for the last time and locked. Adam escorted Margaret and Claire to the carriage. Margaret settled herself and watched as Claire stood taking a last look at the house as if making sure all the memories were in place. Without saying a word, she turned and let Adam assist her into the carriage. He climbed in and closed the door. The sound of the horse\u2019s gait said farewell to the life in this house. They headed in the opposite direction of the depot. One last moment of farewell had been planned which they would share together. Their conversation was light and spoken in soft tones \u2026 almost as if they were trying not to awaken someone.<\/p>\n

The carriage came to a halt and Adam opened the door. Assisting the two women down, the sound of birds singing in the trees greeted them as they walked the carpeted pathway of new spring grass to the place where the final farewell would be said. The blueness of the sky was sprinkled with white clouds that seemed to be moving just as the three of them would be moving. The sun had risen higher in its greeting and seemed to stop as Claire stopped. Facing the resting place of her parents, she bowed her head and quietly said a prayer. Her aunt walked over to look at the site and remembered. Adam placed his arm around Claire and she him as she laid her head against him. Letting go of her, she walked over to her aunt and touched her arm. They looked at each other and both smiled. One final silent look and they turned to head back to the carriage. Claire stretched out her arm to take Adam\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n

They arrived at the depot. Still rather early, the surrounding area was becoming busy. Margaret took a seat as their bags were loaded on the stage.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019m glad we\u2019re finally able to go home,\u201d said Claire with brightness in her blue eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cHome, my love? Did you say home?\u201d Adam teased.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes I did and you heard me. My home in Nevada and with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Not caring about her eastern learned principles or ladylike behavior, she reached up to meet his lips with a kiss and embrace.<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm,\u201d said Adam. \u201cSeems I remember not long ago your concern of what people thought of this type of behavior on a city street. I love you and I love the fact that you don\u2019t feel inhibited.\u201d He touched her face and kissed her forehead.<\/p>\n

She had no response but to show redness on her face.<\/p>\n

\u201cAha, you are embarrassed. Could it be your emotions have run amuck? Whatever, I love it and I love you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before they knew it, Amelia and Isaac were making their way toward them. They could not let any of them leave without seeing them off. There was the last bit of chatter between all of them and Isaac presented Adam with an original edition of a book he knew he would appreciate. Amelia tried to keep her composure as she looked at her dear friend. She gave her instructions on what she expected with Claire promising. Claire reached into her bag and presented a small box to Amelia with a note. Amelia found it hard to say goodbye and her emotions were now reaching Claire. They embraced for a long time and each had tears in their eyes. Their bond as friends would never be broken and Amelia assured both Adam and Claire that she and Isaac would be dancing at their wedding so be sure to give them time to get there. She was nervous and could not seem to find a handkerchief in her bag. Adam reached into his pocket and gave Claire his. Isaac remarked how well Adam was already taking care of her. They laughed.<\/p>\n

The driver announced they would be departing in five minutes. This was it. <\/em><\/strong>Appearing from around the corner of the building approaching them was a figure that hoped the stage had not left. Somehow Claire sensed this presence. She turned and saw Clara approaching her. She walked to meet her. They all understood the privacy these two needed. Margaret stood next to Adam resting her hand on his arm as they looked on. It was obvious that they were speaking but their private words were out of hearing range. As mother and daughter talked they held each other\u2019s hands. They finally embraced each other with an energy that said more than their words had. Each lost control as the tears of caring and reconciliation sprung forth. They made promises to one another \u2026 they would stay in touch.<\/p>\n

Together they walked back to the others. The stage was boarding now. Final hugs and kisses were given. Margaret spoke to Clara in a caring manner and while hugging her thanked her for her strength and courage. Adam placed his strong hands on Clara\u2019s shoulders and took the liberty of kissing her lightly on the cheek. His reassuring look into her eyes spoke as his words to her did. He\u2019d take care of Claire and knew this would not be the last time they would be in contact. Amelia walked over to Clara and placed her hand on her shoulder. Seeing this from her friend, Claire felt a sense of closure and appreciation. The stage pulled out. Tears quietly fell from Claire\u2019s eyes. This was an emotional moment for her and she often reacted in this way. They were not tears of sadness but tears of joy.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben reread Adam\u2019s letter. He had done what Adam asked but did not clearly understand it. He knew that he was on his way home now but had no idea when he would be arriving. He didn\u2019t realize that Adam had planned it this way. He placed the letter back into the desk drawer and just pondered things and his eldest son\u2019s return. A lot of work had been done on the ranch and now paperwork that needed Adam\u2019s touch. Each of his sons had been away from the Ponderosa for various reasons and had been missed. Somehow this time was different. He couldn\u2019t put his finger on it, but he believed he noticed the lack of Adam\u2019s presence missed more this time in Hoss, Joe and even Hop Sing. He prayed for safe travel home.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-TWO
\n(The Arrival)<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The noise that came out of the kitchen and followed them across the yard as they headed to the barn was a mixture of yelling in an incomprehensible language accompanied by flailing arms. They could not seem to get out of earshot and away from the wrath of this petite man. They\u2019d been warned not to come into the kitchen and test his cooking many, many times. However, number two son could not resist the aroma of the evening\u2019s meal and had snuck in and tasted the delicious dessert being created in the mixing bowl. He thought that this was going to be a mighty good cake. Sneaking out of the kitchen, he ran into number three son. Enticing him to follow, they snuck back into the kitchen so that he could also have a chance to taste what would be their dessert for the evening. The coast was clear and they were just about to exit the kitchen through the door that led to the outside when purely by accident Hoss\u2019 hand hit the bowl and it went crashing to the floor. The sound brought the petite cook out of the pantry and set off fireworks that would have rivaled the fourth of July.<\/p>\n

Knowing what was coming they tried to make an escape. Here were two of Ben\u2019s sons being harassed and chased across the front yard by a boisterous but rather small man whom they outweighed at least four times over. For some reason, Hop Sing could put fear into their hearts and was not afraid to speak his mind \u2013 doing it loudly and in Chinese.<\/p>\n

Ben heard the commotion and finally decided he needed to go and settle things. Within the period that Adam had been away, these two sons had managed to cause more havoc both on and off the ranch in their free time than he could any longer tolerate. They had also set off Hop Sing he now feared, one time too many times, and didn\u2019t wish to have the cook pack up to live with cousin number twelve in San Francisco as he had threatened.<\/p>\n

Swinging open the front door, he stormed out and yelled, \u201cWhat the devil is all this noise about?\u201d<\/p>\n

The commotion didn\u2019t stop. Placing his hands on his hips he yelled at the top of his lungs, \u201cHold it! Stop this and stop it now!\u201d Suddenly there was quiet. Taking a deep breath, he said in a quieter voice, \u201cWill someone please tell me what\u2019s going on?\u201d<\/p>\n

All three started to speak at the same time. \u201cOne at a time,\u201d he yelled as he raised his hands.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing was waving his cooking spoon in Ben\u2019s face as he said, \u201cI work for you for long time now. I do good job for you and sons. You want special meal, I fix. I clean. I wash clothes. I do all cooking. All I ask is stay out kitchen. Hop Sing tired of Mista Hoss and Mista Joe in kitchen making mess – taking food when not ready. Now make mess in kitchen and ruin dessert. They no listen and I not cook for you tonight. You finish cook and clean tonight.\u201d Having said that he handed Ben the cooking spoon and walked away into the house.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut .. but Hop Sing,\u201d called Ben trying to regain his attention, \u201clet\u2019s talk this over.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing to talk about. I see you tomorrow. Go to town to visit cousin.\u201d With that the kitchen door slammed.<\/p>\n

He turned and looked at his two sons. They knew they were in for it now as they saw the look on his face. \u201cIn the house now! Both of you!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir,\u201d said Joe quietly as he walked past his father.<\/p>\n

Hoss just followed knowing his father\u2019s eyes were on him, when from out of nowhere a horse sped by with Hop Sing in control. Ben grimaced and looked at his son. \u201cNow!\u201d he yelled.<\/p>\n

He followed the sons into the house. Giving them a glaring look he walked into the kitchen to observe the conditions. What he found was dinner cooking and an unsightly mess. Totally frustrated he returned to the great room.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve had it. Your antics have been more than any father should have to stand especially at your ages. The last straw is that we\u2019ve lost Hop Sing for the evening and there is one heck of a mess in the kitchen.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, we\u2019re sorry,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIt\u2019s jes that everything smelled so good I jes wanted to taste it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEven knowing how Hop Sing feels about any one of us in the kitchen when he is trying to prepare meals?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa we didn\u2019t mean anything by it. It was just tempting and if Hoss here hadn\u2019t been so clumsy, we\u2019d have made a clean getaway,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re missing the point! You are to stay out of his way when he is preparing meals! You both know that and this is inexcusable. Now we have no one to finish dinner and the kitchen needs to be cleaned up. I\u2019ve had all I can stand since your brother has been away and will not tolerate anything else.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry pa,\u201d said Hoss. Not hearing anything from Joe, he looked at him and finally heard an apology.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow,\u201d said Ben. \u201cThere\u2019s the matter of cleaning the kitchen and getting dinner on the table. I think the two of you better get started and I want that kitchen spotless when Hop Sing returns in the morning.\u201d He heard the words yes sir from the two of them as they turned and headed to where all the trouble had started.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They were finally rounding the last bend before entering Virginia City. The trip had been long and uncomfortable but would soon be over. There was a stiffness that they felt and the periodic stops along the way were welcomed so that they could stretch. They\u2019d traveled a great distance and throughout the trip had met a variety of different people. As she looked out of the window, Claire remembered this is how she had met Amy. She\u2019d be glad once again to see her. She looked over at Adam, who she could not imagine could sleep inside the coach. He\u2019d just tipped his hat over his face, crossed his arms and was sleeping. The thought of being back was exciting. Claire and Aunt Maggie continued talking quietly and both were excited as they approached the end of the ride – the beginning of a future.<\/p>\n

They\u2019d only indicated in their wires the approximate arrival date. Adam planned to rent a carriage and manage to see all got home. It was almost that time. This land could not have been more different from St. Louis. Claire sensed the excitement swelling in her aunt as they continued to hit the bumps and make the winding turns. The driver was wasting no time in getting the coach in on time.<\/p>\n

The last bump they hit caused Adam to fully come to. What Claire did not realize is that from under his hat, when he was not sleeping, he was gazing at his wife-to-be. This was his secret and he had thoroughly enjoyed it. He was happy and had spent considerable time contemplating how the announcement would be made to family and friends.<\/p>\n

The stage pulled in with an abrupt stop. Virginia City was announced by the driver. They were finally home. Nothing had changed \u2013 it just seemed bigger and brighter. As he assisted Claire down from the coach, he said in a tender voice, \u201cWelcome home.\u201d<\/p>\n

It didn\u2019t take Adam long to load their belongings into the carriage before they were on their way. The town was a welcome site and the tiredness of the trip seemed to have melted away. The drive to Margaret\u2019s home was made short by the conversation which had become lively. If nothing else was observed \u2013 the vastness of land and the beauty seen as far as the eye could see was not escapable. This would be the land where new life would begin.<\/p>\n

Appearing as a small speck it became bigger as they got closer. The Sanders ranch lay just ahead. Margaret was excited to be home. Hearing the carriage pulling into the yard, Hank came out of the house and was elated to see not only his wife but his niece. He rushed to the carriage calling, \u201cMargaret.\u201d He helped her down with a broad smile on his face. Hugging her with all his might he was pleased to have her back. He then saw his niece and hugged her as warmly.<\/p>\n

Collecting himself he said, \u201cWell it\u2019s about time the two of you got back here. I can\u2019t run a ranch and a house at the same time.\u201d They could see the happiness on his face and felt the safety and security of being back in this place of warmth and meaning.<\/p>\n

Walking around from the other side of the carriage he saw Adam and extended his hand to him. \u201cAdam, it\u2019s good to have you back as well. I can\u2019t thank you enough for taking care of my favorite ladies.\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling and feeling the sincere meaning of his words, Adam said, \u201cHank it is good to be back. As for taking care of the ladies, they did fine just by themselves.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, let\u2019s get inside. This is not the place for a reunion,\u201d Hank said as he placed his arms around Claire and Margaret.<\/p>\n

Entering the house it seemed almost as if Claire had never left. Margaret gave a quick look around and saw that the house was in fine condition and wondered how Hank had managed all of it. They seated themselves and began a quick recount of their travels home. Adam knew he needed to be getting home himself but did not want to leave Claire. His feelings were of joy as they\u2019d weathered so much together and now the reality was setting in that they were back and that they\u2019d be married. Hank noticed the closeness of his niece and Adam and looked to Margaret for an explanation amidst his smile. Margaret just looked at the two-young people and left it to them.<\/p>\n

There was no point in ignoring what was becoming obvious. Adam just rubbed the back of his neck with his hand and quickly looking at Claire spoke. \u201cHank this is not at all the way I planned to do this \u2013 but nothing has been the way I planned it. I \u2026 I must admit that I\u2019ve not done this before and it seems rather like closing the barn door after the horse is out \u2026 but I love your niece and have asked her to marry me. I would like to have your blessing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank was speechless for a moment and looking at Margaret he saw her nodding with a smile that reinforced Adam\u2019s words. She was bright eyed and smiling. He turned quickly to gain a better look at his niece and walked to her. Seeing the look on her face he touched it gently and still looking at Claire said, \u201cI can\u2019t think of anything I\u2019d be happier about.\u201d He hugged her and saw the joy on her face. Turning to Adam he said, \u201cCongratulations Adam \u2026 welcome to the family,\u201d as he embraced him as well. His joy with this announcement could not have been more ecstatic. He just looked at the two of them with an endearing look, perhaps with thoughts of his brother, and it appeared that his eyes had become misty. Quickly he said, \u201cThis call for a celebration.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUncle Hank,\u201d said Claire, \u201cThe celebration is our being together once again. There can be nothing more special than that.\u201d He nodded and continued to show his happiness with his family being home once again, his niece having returned and getting married, and his soon becoming a grandfather. Life was good.<\/p>\n

Not wanting to but knowing he needed to, Adam announced, \u201cI do have to get home. My family doesn\u2019t know I\u2019m back or any of this news. If it\u2019s not too short a notice, I\u2019d like to invite all of you to dinner tomorrow evening and share this news with my family.\u201d<\/p>\n

They could see the happiness on Adam\u2019s face and said they would be there promptly at six o\u2019clock. Adam still standing with his arm around Claire indicated his need to get home. He\u2019d stop by in the morning once everything was settled to see Claire and warned Margaret not to bake any pies. It had been a long and tiresome journey and he knew they needed to rest. Saying his goodbyes to Margaret and Hank, Claire walked Adam out.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s hard for me to say good night to you Adam. I\u2019m happier than I can ever remember being.\u201d<\/p>\n

He kissed her and was already missing her. \u201cI\u2019ll stop by in the morning. We\u2019ve a lot to discuss and arrange for.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The drive to the Ponderosa was relaxing and peaceful. His mind was filled with so many thoughts. He laughed to himself at the prospect of sharing his news with his father and brothers. They\u2019d have to wait until tomorrow evening. Having been away he wondered the condition of things at home \u2013 particularly his father\u2019s disposition. He could hardly imagine what troubles had plagued his home. The light of the day was slowly fading and he could feel the need for food, a bath and rest. As he approached the Ponderosa, he stopped the carriage and looked at the setting. In his mind, he knew what he hoped to do. Seeing the lights from the ranch pouring out into the surrounding land, he moved the carriage closer and imagined greeting his family and had having a well missed dinner with them.<\/p>\n

The kitchen had been put back into a semblance of order and both Hoss and Joe were trying to salvage some of the food they let cook too long. Ben sat in his chair reading the paper as his two younger sons were getting the dinner on the table. Without warning, the door opened and Adam walked in. \u201cWell isn\u2019t anyone going to say welcome home?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben jumped up from his seat and greeted Adam. \u201cWelcome home son. We\u2019ve surely missed you. Did you have a good trip?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam? Did somebody say Adam?\u201d asked Joe coming out of the kitchen with a plate of biscuits. Seeing his brother, he almost dropped the plate.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey Hoss, Adam\u2019s home!\u201d yelled Joe.<\/p>\n

Hoss came out of the kitchen and seeing his brother said, \u201cWelcome home Adam. Boy, am I glad to see ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s good to be home and for some strange reason it\u2019s good to see the two of you as well,\u201d he said with a huge smile. Sniffing the air, he asked, \u201cIs dinner ready? It\u2019s been a long day and I’m hungry and tired.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell dinner is sort of ready such that it is. I’ll explain what I mean in a minute. Why don\u2019t you get yourself cleaned up and we\u2019ll all have dinner? It\u2019s good to have you home son,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood idea. I\u2019ll just put these things upstairs and be down.\u201d<\/p>\n

The look on the faces of both Hoss and Joe were looks of worry. They\u2019d not had a chance to undo what they\u2019d done to Adam\u2019s room. With having to clean up the kitchen and try to finish dinner \u2013 they knew they needed to put Adam\u2019s room back the way it was. But who knew that he would be arriving today of all days? They were heading back toward the kitchen when they heard Adam yell, \u201cJoe! Hoss!\u201d Walking to the top of the landing Adam asked, \u201cCan someone tell me what has happened to my room? Or am I to assume that this is someone else\u2019s room?\u201d He was not grinning now and was too tired for this type of a joke.<\/p>\n

Looking at his sons Ben waited for an answer. \u201cWe were going to put it back especially after the trouble we caused today but didn\u2019t get a chance pa,\u201d said Joe meekly.<\/p>\n

\u201cPut what back may I ask?\u201d<\/p>\n

From the landing Adam said, \u201cIt seems my room has been rearranged and nothing is in the place it is supposed to be.\u201d<\/p>\n

The redness on their father\u2019s face did not go unnoticed. This was certainly going to be an evening to remember.<\/p>\n

Adam was not as angry as he might have been but was not going to let his brothers off the hook. He knew that they did it because they cared for him in their own special ways. He was secretly happy for this joke and felt they were just like little children once again. In his wisdom, Adam knew, although he always seemed to project a countenance of seriousness, that allowing the child inside to come out from time to time was a good thing. They\u2019d put everything back in proper order while he sat with his father after dinner. He\u2019d then get as good a night\u2019s rest as he could. He was glad to be home.<\/p>\n

Dinner had not been what any of them expected but they managed to eat some of it at least. Adam could only imagine what had taken place that day. His brothers had gone upstairs to put his room in order and he sat on the settee looking into the fireplace as the tiredness of the trip began to fall upon him. His father offered him a brandy and then took a seat near the hearth. He looked at his son and was proud of the man he saw. He\u2019d no idea from Adam\u2019s beginning the man he would become and could appreciate him for his specialness to the family and most importantly to him. He loved all his sons and all for different reasons. Knowing Adam had much on his plate during his time away, he was not going to enter a long conversation now but allow him to relax. Tomorrow was another day. His son quietly sipped the brandy and was once again in a thoughtful mode. This was something that Ben was not unaccustomed to. This time was a bit different as he saw a hint of a gleam in Adam\u2019s eyes and his quietness was that of a man thinking ahead. Besides, he\u2019d not totally let his anger erupt with the prank his brothers had played on him and perceived something was on the horizon.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa?\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes son?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you get my letter?\u201d<\/p>\n

Lowering his glass Ben responded that he had.<\/p>\n

Adam just finished his brandy, put his glass down and closed his eyes.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-THREE
\nThe Announcement<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The morning on the Ponderosa was a welcome change from St. Louis. He could not sleep any longer so decided to get up. He opened his window a bit and could smell the sweet fragrance of the pines. He stretched and decided to start the day.<\/p>\n

Dressed he made his way down the stairs. The aroma of fresh coffee and the sound of breakfast being prepared drew him immediately to the kitchen. After what he knew to have happened the previous day, he thought twice before entering forbidden territory.<\/p>\n

Looking up in surprise Hop Sing said, \u201cMista Adam. You\u2019re home. So glad to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad to see you as well and happy to be home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou maybe can straighten out your brothers now you home.\u201d Shaking his head he continued, \u201cThey make things messy all time and get in way. Hop Sing getting tired. Don\u2019t know how much more can take.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam listened. Helping himself to a cup of coffee he said, \u201cWell you know those two. I\u2019ll see what I can do. By the way, I would like to ask a favor of you and realize that it\u2019s rather short notice. I\u2019ve invited the Sanders to dinner tonight and wonder if you would prepare enough for three additional people?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing turned to him and said, \u201cI make special dinner for you and set nice table. Glad you home now \u2013 you been gone too long and travel long way.\u201d Adam wondered if Hop Sing was quick to please since he knew dinner was poor the previous evening when he\u2019d arrived. Before he wore out his welcome, he thanked Hop Sing and decided to leave the kitchen. As he turned the corner to the dining area, Joe and Hoss were just crossing the great room heading to the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cHold it,\u201d said Joe. \u201cAdam did you just come out of the kitchen?\u201d Hoss looked at his elder brother as Joe asked the question. He noticed that Adam was still in one piece and there was not a lot of yelling going on.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes I did. Why?<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause Hoss and I cannot get anywhere near the kitchen without the fear of losing our lives – and here you can go in and out with no trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps that\u2019s the reason,\u201d said Adam. \u201cThe fact that I am no trouble.\u201d He sat at the table as his brothers took their seats. Footsteps were heard coming down the stairs and they knew their father was ready for another day.<\/p>\n

They all greeted each other, glad to be together again. Adam made no comment about his bedroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cYou know Adam was in the kitchen jes a little bit ago and survived?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh really?\u201d he said as he placed his napkin on his lap and looked at his sons. At that moment Hop Sing brought breakfast out and just shot an irritable look at Joe and Hoss. He greeted Ben amiably but said nothing to sons number two and three. Ben was just appreciative that the time he\u2019d spent with his cousin seemed to have appeased the wrath of the day before. Eyeing his two sons \u2013 they knew what he was thinking. Before Hop Sing could return to the kitchen, both Joe and Hoss offered an apology. Hop Sing grunted. Ben and Adam smiled as they started to fill their plates.<\/p>\n

Breakfast was delicious or either they were extremely hungry. Considering the state of the previous evening\u2019s dinner, it was determined that they were hungry. The conversation was animated and Adam was brought up to date on some of the happenings around the ranch. Refilling his coffee cup the conversation turned to his time in St. Louis. He talked around many of the things that occurred and focused on the Pearson Group contract. That was a coup for them. Sipping his coffee, he said, \u201cPa, I hope you don\u2019t mind but I\u2019ve invited the Sanders for dinner tonight at six.\u201d<\/p>\n

All three looked at Adam somewhat surprised. Ben said, \u201cI think that\u2019s a splendid idea. Kind of short notice but I\u2019m sure we can manage. Be good to see them again. Besides, I\u2019m sure Margaret would appreciate the gesture.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks pa.\u201d He rose from the table and said, \u201cThere\u2019s a lot I need to catch up on. I\u2019ll be back in a bit.\u201d He put his hat on a left. Ben just looked knowing there were many things to discuss including a better understanding of the letter Adam had sent from St. Louis. He knew his son and knew they would talk.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you suppose is up with him?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cHe didn\u2019t even mention what we did to his room.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t know little brother, but if I were him and had been away as long as he has, I sure wouldn\u2019t be inside either. Ain\u2019t nothing prettier than this here country in the Spring. I\u2019d be out seeing the countryside on a day like this even if only for a little bit,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, but there\u2019s work to be done,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cHa,\u201d said Ben. \u201cSince when has that worried you?\u201d Laughter broke out. They were together as family once again including Hop Sing.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The ride to the crest was life giving. He didn\u2019t realize how much he\u2019d missed being able to take these rides and now with a purpose. He and Sport had reacquainted themselves and made their way. Finding what he\u2019d only imagined in his mind, he turned and headed for the Sanders ranch. When he arrived, he found Margaret inspecting her garden plots and Claire helping her. Hank and his foreman had already departed for the north ridge to check on some of the fencing. Seeing Adam brought a smile to their faces as he dismounted and approached them.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning. Seems like the last time I was here you were doing the same thing Margaret.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning Adam. Not quite. Last time I was only inspecting. This time I\u2019m planting.\u201d<\/p>\n

He stood corrected. He made his way over to Claire and knelt where she was planting. \u201cGood morning my love. You\u2019re so lovely \u2013 even with the smudge of dirt on your face.\u201d Wiping it away he kissed her gently ignoring her aunt. Margaret decided to make herself scarce and entered the barn to gather more plants. She was happy for the two of them.<\/p>\n

She hugged Adam with a passion that said \u2018good morning\u2019 and just smiled. He helped her up and they sat in the swing. She took off her gloves as they sat and talked of their future. He spoke to her of his thoughts and she listened. She spoke to him of her thoughts and he listened. They were beginning to make decisions together \u2013 as one \u2013 and it was beginning to fill them. They were both excited about dinner and revealing the news. For a reason which they both understood, they could not help but smile. Needing to return, he saw Margaret carrying some seedling trays out of the barn and rose to go and assist her. Once they were placed in the garden, he indicated he had to get back but would see them at six. He kissed Claire good-bye and waved to Margaret. \u201cThey still don\u2019t know,\u201d he quipped. Mounting Sport he headed off. Claire could only imagine him riding off that way from their home.<\/p>\n

When he returned he rode the perimeter of the south pasture, talked to some of the hands and then headed toward the west hills. He wanted to see what damage the fire had done. Returning he ran into Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey Adam, what\u2019cha doin up here?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust wanted a firsthand view of the fire area.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, it was somethin\u2019. Never seen pa so angry. He actually forgot himself but finally realized what he was doin\u2019. Got the law watchin\u2019 out for things now though.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDoesn\u2019t sound like pa,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cNaw it don\u2019t but you ain\u2019t never seen a group as miserable and ornery as the Wales family. Ain\u2019t had no trouble lately though.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI noticed the extra hands on the ranch and was wondering why.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell we were gonna need \u2018em soon enough. Pa jes hired them sooner.\u201d Noticing something about his brother he said, \u201cAdam, I know you jes got back and all, but what in tarnation happened in St. Louis? Kinda had us concerned for a while.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA lot Hoss. A lot. I\u2019ll tell you about it soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

He saw a look in his brother\u2019s eyes that puzzled him. He sensed something. Knowing Adam, he felt he\u2019d know when he was ready to tell.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, whatever it is, ya know I\u2019m here fer ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just lightly punched Hoss\u2019 arm and said, \u201cI know.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day had flown by. Each of the Cartwright\u2019s had managed to accomplish tasks that needed doing. The paperwork was still waiting though. As they entered the house to get bathed and ready for dinner they noticed the table. Hop Sing had set it with fine linens, china and crystal. He\u2019d found spring flowers and created a centerpiece. He had created a beautiful setting.<\/p>\n

Removing his hat and gun Joe looked and just whistled. \u201cWow, who\u2019s coming to dinner the King of England?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure is pretty,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI don\u2019t care if it ain\u2019t the King of England if the dinner tastes as good as that table there looks.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know,\u201d said Joe. \u201cI think this is Hop Sing\u2019s way of apologizing to us for the way he acted yesterday.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t be so naive,\u201d said Adam as he walked by heading upstairs. Joe was still thinking that was the reason. It had to be.<\/p>\n

For the second time in the same day, Adam was seen coming out of the kitchen unscathed. \u201cNow if that don\u2019t beat all,\u201d was all Hoss could comment. Joe just shrugged his shoulders.<\/p>\n

Sitting in the great room awaiting their guests, Ben looked at his son who appeared to be somewhere else again. Looking at all of them he thought to himself, they do clean up well even though Hoss did not always want to put on a tie. Adam just looked at his hands as Joe headed toward the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph!\u201d shouted Ben which caught all their attention. \u201cI want this to be a pleasant evening for all of us so I would suggest that you come away from that side of the room until Hop Sing is finished.\u201d It was more of an order than a suggestion.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure pa, OK.\u201d<\/p>\n

The sound of a carriage entering the yard was heard. Adam was on his feet in a split second and opened the door to greet their guests followed by Ben and his brothers. Warm welcomes were made all around and they entered the house. The sounds of laughter and activity rang throughout the great room. Dinner not being quite ready, Ben offered libation to each of them and they made themselves comfortable. Claire looked beautiful as usual in her simple yet elegant way. As she approached Adam she said, \u201cIf you don\u2019t stop looking at me that way, they will know before the announcement is made.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you weren\u2019t so beautiful and consented to be Mrs. Adam Cartwright, I might not be looking at you this way.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing announced dinner was ready and they all adjourned to the dining room. Margaret commented on how beautiful the table was set. It was all that she and Hank could do not to give away the secret. Seating this time for dinner was just a bit different \u2013 Claire sat to the left of Adam.<\/p>\n

The meal was excellent. The conversation exhilarating. The laughter and sharing of friendship and stories was a \u201cwho can top this?\u201d exercise. Ben laughed hard slapping his leg as Hank told a story and Joe almost fell off his chair. Even Hop Sing\u2019s disposition had mellowed. He cleared away the dinner dishes and then brought coffee. Quickly disappearing, he peeked around the kitchen corner to see Adam. Adam looked at Claire and her blue eyes spoke. Adam nodded to Hop Sing.<\/p>\n

Returning with a tray of glasses filled with champagne he placed it on the table. A quiet came over the room as the looks on all but four faces were puzzled.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, said Joe, \u201cIf Hop Sing is trying to make up for yesterday, he sure is going overboard.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam rose from his seat at the end of the table and eyes turned to him, particularly the eyes of his father. The silence the permeated the room could have been cut with a knife. \u201cMy trip to St. Louis and being here with all of you started a long time ago. We have no idea what may come into or go out of our lives. There is just a promise of life that is to be shared and lived. We\u2019ve been through a lot the four of us, some more than others. But the center of all has been the love and respect we share as a family. We have disagreed, been taken to the woodshed when necessary, laughed together and cried together. But we\u2019ve always loved and respected ourselves and one another. I\u2019ve learned that is something to be shared. I\u2019ve not said much about St. Louis but it was a transition in my life. I found a greater appreciation for you my family while being absent and I found a love that I want to share. No, not want to share but need to share. I\u2019ve also found the person that I love, respect, who has filled a place in my heart that I cannot ever think of being empty again. That person is Claire. I\u2019ve asked her to be my wife and she has consented.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adams words touched Hoss and he was wiping away bits of water from his eyes. Ben jumped from his chair. Joe shouted and Adam assisted Claire from her chair and with his arm around her placed a kiss soundly on her cheek.<\/p>\n

\u201cCongratulations son,\u201d said Ben. Making his way over to Claire he said, \u201cI can\u2019t tell you how ecstatic I am. Welcome to this hodge podge of a family. I\u2019m so happy. But when? How? Oh, never mind.\u201d He kissed her on the cheek and hugged his eldest son. He was a happy man.<\/p>\n

Joe and Hoss were showing brotherly love to Adam and hugging their brother. They now knew why he was not overly upset with their practical joke. Adam was being practical and calculated in his announcement. It was a joyous moment for all of them and a noisy one. Claire was being swept off her feet by Hoss and Joe just twirled her around.<\/p>\n

Understanding what the champagne was for, they lifted their glasses, including Hop Sing who was misty eyed. This was truly a celebration of life and love.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-FOUR<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The evening was truly a celebration of love and family \u2013 but even more than that if imaginable \u2013 a sharing of the souls of two people joined by providence with their families.<\/p>\n

As the news of the announcement settled down somewhat, they all went into the great room continuing to digest it. Faces still smiling, the talk began to center around what plans were in place. Questions came from Ben at first. Both Claire and Adam were not able to share much as there was still much to be decided. Both wanted to be joined as one as soon as possible; however, there were details that they were still working on and would conclude shortly. They would then share them.<\/p>\n

What had gone unnoticed was the engagement ring that Claire wore. As Hop Sing brought in more coffee and cake, he set it on the table and promptly cut a slice for Claire and prepared her a coffee. Claire was seated in the blue chair next to the hearth with Adam sitting on the arm of the chair. The look on both their faces was what one would expect of two people about to be married. As Hop Sing handed Claire the dessert, he noticed the ring. \u201cMissy Claire, such a beautiful ring on a lovely hand. Sapphire stones bring happiness, good fortune and joy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy thank you Hop Sing,\u201d she said. \u201cI was not aware of that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTrue Missy Claire. You soon be member of family. I do anything for you that you ask. I very happy for you and Mr. Adam. Make good life together.\u201d As he bowed and made his way out of the great room, Joe popped up.<\/p>\n

\u201cRing? Let me look.\u201d During the excitement, no one had thought of an engagement ring nor asked to see it. Whistling, Joe said, \u201cThat is some ring. Guess big brother here really means business.\u201d It was then that Ben and Hoss looked at the lovely hand that the ring adorned. Yes, quite a lot had taken place in St. Louis.<\/p>\n

Ben was still pleased to hear the news and in looking at the couple, it somehow took him back many years. He could see parts of Elizabeth in the man that sat next to Claire. He was feeling more than happiness. Knowing his son and feeling a sense of Claire, he asked, \u201cWould the two of you mind if we planned an engagement party for you? Inviting friends and neighbors? Could be held here,\u201d he queried with his eyes twinkling.<\/p>\n

Adam knew that Claire liked small intimate gatherings. He placed his arm around the back of her chair and was about to speak when she said, \u201cIf Adam has no objection, I think that would be a pleasure. I\u2019d like to meet more of the neighbors and your friends as well as invite some of the friends that I\u2019ve made.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was surprised by this woman that had said she liked the smaller gatherings. She looked at him and could see he understood what she did not say. \u201cI\u2019d rather enjoy it pa. I\u2019d like to share this news with our friends.\u201d What he knew is that she had done this for him. If she were going to make her life here, she needed to be able to share in community with Cartwright friends and neighbors.<\/em> He placed his hand on her shoulder and lightly squeezed it.<\/p>\n

\u201cGreat!\u201d said Ben. \u201cMargaret and Hank, we can get started on the planning as soon as you\u2019d like.\u201d Turning to Adam and Claire he remarked, \u201cOh, of course the two of you as well.\u201d They all laughed. It appeared that Ben was still very much elated.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hank and Margaret departed. Adam and Claire remained for a while longer talking and sharing. Ben, Hoss and Joe saw a marked change in their brother and son. They also saw a woman that they were certain was a wonderful match for Adam and would bring much happiness to him and to them. She was very beautiful \u2013 more especially an internal beauty and sensitivity that radiated. They also knew that Adam had probably met his match. They were already in love with her in their own ways as well. Adam had seen Claire home and was returning to the Ponderosa. While they were gone discussion between the two brothers and their father took place over the news. They were getting sentimental and remembering what life had been like and some of the idiosyncrasies of their brother. They finally left to go to bed and Ben sat in thought for a moment when he heard Adam return.<\/p>\n

Closing the door and hanging up his coat and hat he said, \u201cStill up pa? Thought that you\u2019d have gone to bed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe and Hoss just went up. I was on my way as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t want to keep you up,\u201d he said as he sat in the blue chair that Claire had sat in earlier that evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not sure that I would have slept well,\u201d he chuckled. \u201cHow about a brandy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like that.\u201d Adam was quiet and received the brandy with a welcome.<\/p>\n

Ben sat in the chair across from him. They were quiet for while when Adam spoke.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa,\u201d he said as he rolled the glass between his hands. \u201cI didn\u2019t say anything about my time in St. Louis or Claire. We\u2019d decided we wanted to tell you in person. I also hope that I didn\u2019t cause you any unnecessary worries.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I wasn\u2019t sure what was taking place in St. Louis and must admit I felt that you had some feeling for her \u2013 especially when you stayed on. I was also concerned when you wired that she had pneumonia and when Margaret departed for St. Louis. I know you well enough to understand the decisions you made to remain were important and sensible. I also have no regrets that you did not return sooner.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at his father as he spoke and then looked down at his glass. \u201cI\u2019m not sure exactly when it happened. I\u2019ve known various women but no one like Claire. None that I can say I loved. She is special and I\u2019ve felt empty when apart from her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just sipped his brandy and looked at the son who was sharing with him in the lateness of the evening and in the soft light of the great room. \u201cSon, we often have people pass through our lives and then suddenly when we don\u2019t expect it \u2013 there is the one person that can turn our world upside down.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWas that the way it was with you and my mother?\u201d Having asked the question, he was almost sorry that he did.<\/p>\n

Thinking back and with a smile on his lips he said, \u201cYes. I think I knew from the moment I first met her she was the one for me.\u201d Seeing Adam smiling and rubbing the side of his head he said, \u201cWhat is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know pa, the day I first saw her was when Hoss and I were in town. I saw her through the window of the International House and knew I wanted to know her. I had no idea that she was Hank\u2019s niece. The next thing I knew was that she was here for dinner and then leaving. I thought I\u2019d never see her again.\u201d His mood changed a bit which Ben noticed. \u201cWhen I went to St. Louis, I had to find her and see her. She\u2019d been in my thoughts for some time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe know son. We could tell that there was something disturbing you when she left.\u201d Seeing the look on his face, he continued, \u201cYes. All of us \u2013 Hoss and Joe as well. Just thought it was something that would pass with time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had to smile. \u201cWell pa, it didn\u2019t pass with time. I \u2026 I think I was falling in love with her the moment I saw her. I cannot truly put into words my feelings of love for her \u2013 but she has made a difference to me that cannot be measured. I look at her and feel as if I\u2019m the most fortunate person there is. When she smiles, or speaks, or I feel her touch, it\u2019s as if I\u2019m filled with a breath of life. She\u2019s a beautiful person. I was attracted to her physical beauty initially but in getting to know and talk to her it became so much more. She is a wonderful person inside that means so very much to me. She also is a humble person and doesn’t even realize it. She has a beauty as a loving, feeling and caring person that I\u2019ve not found in anyone else. She brings me joy and happiness. I can\u2019t imagine my life without her in it. She\u2019s so easy to love.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing his son speak from the heart, Ben felt that this was probably the most special conversation they\u2019d had together in this very room.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes son, she is a lovely woman. I can see her love for you when she looks at you. I\u2019ve often wondered whether any of you would find that one special person to make you more complete. I\u2019ve raised you as best I could, but I\u2019ve always known that you needed more than me, the ranch and each other. You\u2019re experiencing a feeling and will have a life that will be more than you can possibly expect. I\u2019ve always admired the man you\u2019ve become. I\u2019ve not always agreed with you on some things, but that\u2019s the way it is between a parent and child. You hide your feelings and emotions well, but you were not meant to. Now with Claire in your life, you will have a closeness between you and a sharing that will bring you closer together than you are now. That is special and rare. All you need to do is to accept it and give in kind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his father with softened eyes, he internalized his father\u2019s words. Sensing something in Adam he asked, \u201cWhat is it son?\u201d<\/p>\n

He just finished his brandy and put his glass down. \u201cYou\u2019ve always given us support and imparted your wisdom. I\u2019m in a place I\u2019ve never been. I hope I can be the husband and father you\u2019ve been. Claire deserves so very much and I want to thank you for giving me your wisdom. I\u2026 I\u2026.\u201d he paused for a moment and then looking directly at his father said, \u201cI want to thank you for being the father you\u2019ve been and for raising me to be the person that I\u2019ve become.\u201d<\/p>\n

If Ben had not been emotional earlier, he certainly was now hearing his firstborn son thanking him for who he was. What Ben knew, is that the person he\u2019d become was in great part due to the woman that was his mother as well. He was touched by his son\u2019s words.<\/p>\n

“I’m glad for this conversation,” said Adam. “When I sent you the letter, I was concerned about Claire being able to adjust to living here. I attended a concert that she was a part of and it was overwhelming to see her love for music and hear her play with the St. Louis Conservatory of Music Ensemble. We have nothing of that nature here which is why I asked you to make contact the with Arts Association. I realized that they had wanted to create a musical presence here in the Comstock area with talented artists for some time. I thought that this would be a way she could continue her love of music.”<\/p>\n

“Seems like you’ve thought of a lot of things as relates to Claire. I did get a response from Professor Miles regarding this matter. He is quite excited to further discuss it. I guess you can share the information with Claire and set up meetings if she is interested with The Arts Society and Professor Miles.”<\/p>\n

“Thanks for doing that for me. As for the wood purchase I asked you to consider, that has to do with a home I wish to build for Claire and me. In the meantime, I’d like to have your permission to use the house we lived in when we first arrived here in Nevada as our first home if Claire agrees or one of the other vacant properties. I know that any of them will need some repair, but I know it’s doable.”<\/p>\n

“Son, I’m sure it is. Tomorrow, let’s look at where you are looking to build. She deserves the best.”<\/p>\n

Adam stood and looked at the fire that was getting low and then back to his father. “I’m a happy man pa. I know Claire loves me and I also know that all of you here love me as well. Let’s call it a night. Tomorrow is a new day!”<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-FIVE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

As the days passed, they had gotten back into the routine of running their ranches. Hank and Ben had more work building up as time passed and were working feverously to keep pace. It appeared they would have a good year. Margaret was finishing up some items she was making for her soon-to-be grandchild. She and Hank were going to Carson City on Saturday to visit their son James and his wife Eve. If everything was on schedule, Eve should deliver within the next two months.<\/p>\n

Time with Claire was somewhat limited to the evenings as Adam worked to bring the books of the Ponderosa current. It had kept him inside more than he would have liked, but they were now complete to the joy of Ben who did not relish this chore of running a ranch. Plans were also being arranged for the engagement party which would take place the following week at the Ponderosa. Margaret, Hank and Ben had put their heads together and were excited about the planning and event. Claire and Adam had left the party planning to the three of them and only added a name or two. Both Adam and Claire knew it was not going to be a small event and decided to spend more time on plans for their wedding and where they would live. They\u2019d control the wedding.<\/p>\n

This afternoon for themselves, Claire and Adam drove into Virginia City to see Reverend Fowler. Their appointment was for two o\u2019clock to discuss a wedding date and other details. News of the engagement had begun to spread around the town and Joe had teased Adam about all the broken hearts he was leaving behind. Finishing their meeting with Reverend Fowler, Adam dropped Claire at the mercantile while he went to the post office to pick up mail and to post Claire\u2019s letters. He\u2019d noticed she\u2019d written to Amelia and Isaac and Clara Moss.<\/p>\n

As she was finishing her purchases, Claire was approached by two ladies who introduced themselves to her. She was polite and cordial to them but they were somewhat aggressive in their approach and were seeking details of the upcoming wedding, where she met Adam and more. Mr. Henry, the shopkeeper attempted to interrupt this intrusion on Claire\u2019s privacy but was unsuccessful. He knew they were just seeking fodder for gossip. Suddenly a voice was heard, \u201cHello Paul \u2026 ladies,\u201d said Adam tipping his hat to them. Walking over to her he said, \u201cClaire are you ready?\u201d She breathed a sigh of relief and looking at Mr. Henry thanked him for his assistance and wished the ladies a pleasant afternoon. Taking her packages, he took her arm and escorted her out of the store. As he was placing her purchases into the carriage she said, \u201cYour timing was perfect. Seems like there\u2019s a lot of curiosity over our wedding.\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling he said, \u201cI think it\u2019s the opposite. I think the curiosity is really over you.\u201d They took the rest of the afternoon to ride out to look at the possible places where they would be starting their life together. It was an exciting time for them and Adam enjoyed looking at Claire as she gave each site the once over. He could determine from her looks which of the options she would prefer. They settled on where their first home would be and discussed working out a plan to get it in order. He had arranged for one more stop before taking her home.<\/p>\n

He started the carriage – both enjoying being together and the beauty of the surroundings. There was a bit of a breeze blowing that allowed the smell of the pines to permeate the air. A beautiful afternoon. Claire just rested her head on Adam\u2019s shoulder with his arm around her as he drove leisurely. He finally made a turn in the opposite direction of the Ponderosa. She didn\u2019t care where they were going as long as it was with him. Before them, she could see the beauty of the mountains, the blue lake in the distance and the green valley spread before them. It was a beautiful site. He helped her down and they sat wrapped in each other\u2019s arms enjoying their surroundings.<\/p>\n

What do you think of this location?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think it\u2019s one of the most beautiful I\u2019ve ever seen. I wish we could stay here for the rest of the day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow about the rest of our lives?\u201d<\/p>\n

Surprised, she turned to him and said, \u201cAdam, do you mean it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Kissing her and then grinning he said, \u201cYes. This is where I plan to build our home if it meets with your approval.\u201d<\/p>\n

She was speechless for a moment. Her thoughts returned to what she knew as a real \u2018first home\u2019 and now what would be her \u2018real home\u2019 with a man soon to be her husband. Her eyes misted over as he smiled broadly. She spoke quietly. \u201cAdam, I couldn\u2019t think of a more perfect place. I just love it \u2013 it\u2019s a wonderful place for our home.\u201d<\/p>\n

Wiping the tear from her eye that was ready to fall, he talked to her about the house, location of the rooms and other plans he had for it. He\u2019d show her the plans when he met her for dinner. \u201cCan I expect tears to fall whenever you\u2019re happy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s hard to say \u2013 but my suspicions are that it is highly probable.\u201d Between laughter and talk of what was to come, they nestled together for a short while longer.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Breakfast at the Ponderosa was just about finished when Adam joined his family. Knowing he\u2019d come home and had worked late into the evening, Hoss said, \u201cWell big brother, tried to save some breakfast fer ya. Wasn\u2019t sure if you were plannin\u2019 on getting\u2019 up today or not.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just responded, \u201cOh?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBesides,\u201d said Joe, \u201cWe were just waiting for you to come down so we could make sure you got your share of the work for today. Since your engagement, we don\u2019t see you much in the evenings anymore. I guess it must be all the planning you\u2019re doing on the house. When are you going to show it to us?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just looked at Joe as he was filling his plate and said, \u201cWhen the plans are finally finished.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess Claire has her own ideas on the house,\u201d chuckled Hoss. Thought you had the plans locked up tight.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben listened to the banter going back and forth and said, \u201cIt wouldn\u2019t hurt the two of you to take some time to concentrate on something for a change.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe are concentrating pa, but can\u2019t seem to find enough time to let Adam know.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what is it that I\u2019m supposed to know?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, Hoss and I are ready to help you with fixing up the house. We\u2019d like to see this wedding get moving \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHold on,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cAdam, Joe jes wants to get your room. He figures the sooner you have a place to live the sooner you\u2019ll be sayin\u2019 I do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not entirely so. I know that you want to start the building of your new house, but in the meantime, you\u2019re moving into the original house and it needs some work,\u201d said Joe defensively.<\/p>\n

Ben thought it was time he interjected his thoughts again into the conversation. \u201cAdam\u2019s room is not up for grabs. He\u2019s not indicated what the plans are yet and until they are, stop scheming on who gets what \u2013 especially his room. Besides, we\u2019ve a lot to do on the ranch as well as for the engagement party.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s really gonna be a humdinger of a party. I cain\u2019t wait. Pass me some more of those hotcakes will ya,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Adam just looked around the table and said, \u201cThe wedding plans are coming along. I do have a favor to ask of the two of you though if you think you can carry it out with a sense of decorum and dignity.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA sense of dignity and what?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cDecorum Hoss, decorum,\u201d Joe piped up.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, whatever. If\u2019n I don\u2019t understand it and I can sure learn it, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam smiled and said, \u201cI\u2019d like the two of you to stand up with me at the wedding.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYahoo!\u201d shouted Joe so loudly it brought Hop Sing running out of the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cI thought hard and long about this,\u201d kidded Adam. \u201cSince everyone else was busy, it left just the two of you. Well?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019d be proud to stand up with you on your wedding day. Plum proud,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Ben admired his eldest son for what he\u2019d just done. It was another facet of Adam that made him special to all of them. As this was settled, they heard a carriage pull up in the yard. Rising from his seat, Ben opened the door and found it to be Claire and Amy Wheeler.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, good morning Claire \u2026 Amy. What brings you this way? Won\u2019t you come in for some coffee?<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Ben, but no. Amy and I are heading into Virginia City to take care of a few things. Uncle Hank asked me to drop off these papers for you to take to the Cattleman\u2019s Association for him. He and Aunt Margaret are headed for Carson City to see James and Eve.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe said he\u2019d have them dropped off but I didn\u2019t expect you to be doing it.\u201d Hearing voices, the brothers went outside to see who their father was talking to. A smile appeared on all their faces and greetings were exchanged. Adam had commented quietly to Claire that it was great to see her this morning but he really didn\u2019t expect to see her until she came for dinner that night. She let him know just as quietly that she was full of surprises and wanted to see him as well.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Amy was going to be a bridesmaid for Claire and, although she had not heard from Amelia yet, she was certain that she would be her maid of honor. As they arrived in town, they laughed as they went about their shopping and visit to the dressmaker. Upon leaving, they ran into Sheriff Coffee who greeted both warmly. They talked for a bit and then he bid them good day saying, \u201cNow you ladies be sure to be careful getting home.\u201d<\/p>\n

As the two of them were headed out of Virginia City, they passed Hoss and Ben on their way into Virginia City. They made brief conversation and each went their own way. As Claire made the turn to head to Amy\u2019s house, there was a commotion and from out of nowhere two men approached them. One grabbed the reins from Claire\u2019s hands and stopped the carriage. Both women were frightened. They\u2019d never seen these men before.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell now, what an unexpected pleasure to see two such fine ladies.\u201d<\/p>\n

They just looked at the men and remained silent. The second man said, \u201cYou don\u2019t seem too friendly. Hospitality in Nevada Territory is supposed to be friendly.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you want?\u201d asked Amy.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell since you asked, we\u2019re a bit down on our luck and could use a few dollars for a bath and a meal.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry, but we don\u2019t have anything to give you,\u201d said Claire. \u201cNow if you would be so kind, we\u2019d like to be on our way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook, we saw the two of you in Virginia City and know you must have some money or something of value. So why not be friendly and hand it over.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire tried to move the carriage but the other man was holding fast to the reins and the horse.<\/p>\n

The man dismounted and walked to the carriage. \u201cNow my patience is wearing mighty thin. Give us whatever cash you have and any other valuables.\u201d With that he grabbed Claire\u2019s bag and Amy\u2019s. Tearing them open, he found cash. Not as much as he wanted but it was more than the two of them had. He then proceeded to rip open the packages that were in the carriage. Amy yelled for him to stop. That he\u2019d taken all they had.<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle lady, I\u2019d advise you to be quiet.\u201d From his vantage point on the horse, his partner could see that Amy was wearing a ring.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey Sam, if\u2019n you got all their money, I see that one of \u2018em is wearing a gold ring. We might as well take their jewelry.\u201d<\/p>\n

Fear had settled into both women. How could this be happening? As he reached for Amy\u2019s hand, Claire started to push him away. Amy tried to keep him from taking her wedding ring but he was much stronger and overpowered her. Claire tried to assist her friend but was pushed down into the carriage. As Amy struggled, the horse reared and she was thrown from the carriage hitting her head and the ground very hard. Seeing her friend lying still on the ground, Claire tried to get up to help her. She was pulled from the carriage as the mounted rider just laughed. Claire struggled with him as he tried to remove her ring, she was able to scratch his face as she struggled which angered him. He said, \u201cWhy you \u2026\u201d and with his might slapped her several times across the face with her finally falling to the ground.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell brother, we have some money and some jewelry that should bring us a pretty penny. I think we\u2019ve done enough here.\u201d<\/p>\n

They rode off leaving the two women lying still on the side of the road.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-SIX<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Unimaginable circumstances had played themselves out on what started as a fun-filled day between two friends. They\u2019d shared with each other their dreams and hopes for the future. Even more than that, they shared in the anticipation of their futures. What lay on the horizon before them could not have been foreseen.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Rolling over, she could taste the blood mixed with dirt that had now covered her face. She was trying to clear her head as she raised herself into an upright position. She felt her face and saw the red that appeared on her fingers. Looking around, she realized what had happened and the element of fear froze her for a moment. Amy! Amy! She had to be able to reach her friend. As she managed to stand, she could see her friend lying still on the other side of the carriage. She had to get to her. Claire made her way around the carriage and to Amy. She could hear her moans and tried to gain her attention. She had no idea how badly she was hurt, but knew instinctively that she needed help. Yes help, but from where and how? She didn\u2019t notice any blood but could recall the fall that Amy had taken from the carriage. Claire knew what she must do. She retrieved the canteen from the carriage and returned to Amy. Using a handkerchief, she wet it and began to wipe Amy\u2019s face. Amy\u2019s eyes opened and she looked up at Claire.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t move Amy,\u201d said Claire as calmly as she could. \u201cCan you tell me how you feel? Where you have pain?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Hearing her voice, she closed her eyes and said, \u201cMy shoulder and my head hurt terribly.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cI have to go for help Amy but I don\u2019t want to leave you alone.\u201d Claire could not keep her still. After a second try with Claire\u2019s assistance, Amy was able to sit up.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cAmy, do you think you can make it to the carriage?\u201d Claire was fearful that the men might return and felt they needed to escape this place as soon as they could.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cI think I can Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cLet\u2019s see if I can get you into the carriage and I\u2019ll take you to Doctor Martin right away.\u201d Stumbling a bit from having hit her head, Amy could get to her feet. Claire helped her to the carriage and, after a pause, into the seat. Her heart racing and pain racing through her shoulder and head, Amy carefully laid her head against Claire\u2019s shoulder and they made their way.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Doctor Martin was fast and efficient in the care given. He was taken aback by the sight of the two women and could not believe what had happened to them in the early afternoon. He sent an associate to fetch Sheriff Coffey and made a stern request that nothing of this incident be said to anyone but the sheriff. He wanted to safeguard their privacy, if that were at all possible. Amy had suffered a severely bruised shoulder but nothing broken. The blow she suffered to her head was not life threatening but produced a bump and bared watching. She was very lucky indeed in the manner she\u2019d fallen as there was no concussion or fracture. He finished tending to Amy as her condition seemed more severe and left her to rest on one of the beds. He also gave her something for the pain she was experiencing. He now joined his assistant who had started to tend to Claire in another room. She would be fine; however, her face would show the remains of the beating it took. The bruises were already becoming more prominent.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cHow is Amy?\u201d asked Claire. \u201cShe took a nasty fall and I was afraid to move her.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s going to be fine. She has a severely bruised shoulder and her head injury is not life threatening. The force of the fall did cause her to lose consciousness, but she\u2019ll be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I\u2019m so relieved. I was afraid it was more serious. Can I see her?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cNot right now. You need to rest a bit as well and I want to keep these compresses on your eye and cheek for a while longer. I\u2019ve sent for the sheriff and he should be here shortly. Now you just lie still. I\u2019m going to make arrangements to send for Amy\u2019s husband Josh and we\u2019ll have to make arrangements to get you home as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Get me home! How do I explain this to Aunt Maggie and Uncle Hank? What about Adam? Oh, thank God Amy is going to be OK.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Sheriff Coffey arrived and spoke first to Claire and then Amy. While doing this, he sent for Josh. He could not believe what had happened to these two women whom he had wished a safe trip home to not more than two hours earlier. Now he was getting information on what had happened so he could arrange to find the persons responsible. No time would be wasted on this matter. He was also aware that havoc would break loose when Adam Cartwright found out about this situation and needed to take measures to curb what was surely to be anger from the eldest Cartwright.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Josh was not at the ranch and was found leaving the feed and grain mill. He rushed to Amy. His ire was raised to its height seeing his wife and her condition. Sheriff Coffey now had a second person he had to settle down. He assured Josh that he was leaving to take the necessary measures to bring the culprits to justice and pleaded with him to just take Amy home and care for her. He would be by and keep him informed and this would not go unresolved. It was hard as Josh was irate, but Coffey restated his plans and pleaded that he do as requested. He hurried out the door back to his office. Crossing the street, he saw Hoss coming out of the Cattleman\u2019s Association office. Quickly changing his direction, he approached him. The conversation was short and to the point.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cBut where? We jes passed them on the road about an hour ago. I gotta get pa,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cHoss \u2026 your brother Adam \u2026 I know what this is going to set off in him and I need you and your pa to settle him down. Now Claire seems fine and will need a ride home. I\u2019m headed to get things started to find these two men and I\u2019ll be checking in with you. The last thing I want is anyone taking the law into their own hands. That\u2019s what I\u2019m here for and that\u2019s what I\u2019m gonna do. I don\u2019t want to have to go after anyone else right now other than these two men. Now I hope you Cartwrights understand that, especially Adam. I mean it!\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cI hear ya Roy,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cBut know this, it\u2019s not something that any of us kin take lightly.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cYou heard what I said Hoss.\u201d With that Roy headed off to his office. Hoss headed to the livery to get his father.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Claire was finally able to see Amy. Stretching out her one good arm toward her friend Amy hugged Claire. It was then that Claire realized how her face hurt. The look on both their faces was of anguish and shock. They\u2019d work through this. Josh was taken aback by the appearance of Claire and became more unsettled by what had happened to the two of them. Doctor Martin indicated that Josh could take Amy home, but she would have headache and pain. He supplied medicine for both and insisted that she get rest. Amy and Claire talked for a bit longer trying to decipher what went wrong to a day that started out perfectly. Although neither admitted it or even understood, they were in a state of shock and loss of their most valued possessions.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Hoss and Ben rushed into Doc Martin\u2019s office. They found Claire and the looks on their faces said more than she wanted.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019ve just spoken to Doctor Martin and we\u2019re going to take you to the Ponderosa,\u201d said Ben. Doctor Martin has given approval for you to leave. I\u2019m so sorry that this has happened and we\u2019re going to take care of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Ben, but I really would like to go back to my own house.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cYa cain\u2019t Claire,\u201d said Hoss. Hank and Margaret won\u2019t be back from Carson City until late this evenin\u2019. Besides, they\u2019re expecting you to be having dinner with us and Adam bringing you home well after they git back.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s right Claire. So, come with us and we\u2019ll see that your made comfortable. You can\u2019t be alone now.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Their arguments against her staying alone made sense. She also realized all that had happened was beginning to take hold of her and she didn\u2019t want to be alone. What she feared now was Adam\u2019s reaction.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

As Hoss tied his horse to Claire\u2019s carriage, he said to his father, \u201cAdam is gonna go through the roof. That poor gal, do you think she knows what her face looks like? Ain\u2019t somethin\u2019 she can cover up and right now if I could find those two I\u2019d break them in half m\u2019self.\u201d Ben saw the sad and caring look on his son\u2019s face along with the knowledge of how angry Hoss was. So was he.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, I understand. Lucky she was not beaten any worse. What I\u2019m concerned about as well is your brother\u2019s reaction. We\u2019ll have to see that it does not get out of hand. Now let\u2019s get this carriage in order so that we can quietly take her to the ranch.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Arriving at the Ponderosa, Ben told Hoss to get Hop Sing while he assisted Claire from the carriage into the house.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWhat\u2019s all the excitement about?\u201d asked Joe who was just finishing cleaning his gun.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s Claire,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cShe was robbed and beaten this afternoon. Where\u2019s Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cShe was what?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cStop askin\u2019 questions and don\u2019tcha go sayin anything about how she looks. That sweet thing needs our help now and I asked ya, where\u2019s Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Joe was puzzled, but when he saw Claire being assisted to the house by his father, he just mumbled something inaudible. \u201cAdam went to the south pasture with Gabe to check something. Said he’d be back early.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Ben seated Claire on the settee while Hop Sing was rushed into the great room. Ben, Joe and Hoss circled around her to try to comfort her. Hop Sing rushed back to tend her bruises. \u201cMissy Claire, Hop Sing fix good. Hop Sing not leave you – but here to help.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

She could muster a sincere thank you as he tended to her and then looked at the three faces staring down at the care that was being given her. She looked at them and told them the story of the afternoon. She also expressed her concern over how Adam would react. Assuring them that this would all pass and that she was fine, she wanted to be certain that Adam could remain in check and them as well. She asked for their help.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWhatever you want Claire,\u201d said Hoss compassionately. \u201cYou\u2019re one of us and we\u2019ll take really good care of ya. Adam too.\u201d She knew by looking at the eyes of this brother what he was saying to her and he made her feel comfortable.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u2018I\u2019m going to get you some tea,\u201d said Ben. \u201cYou boys make her comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Joe and Hoss looked at each other and could feel her pain. They were also aware of the wrath of their elder brother that was to come. \u201dHow about we get you settled so that you can rest a bit. Pa is sure to have the tea for you is just a minute,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cJoe I appreciate it. I feel \u2026 I guess right now I don\u2019t know how I feel. I\u2019m glad to be here with all of you. As she looked up at Joe and Hoss she said sadly, \u201cThey stole my engagement ring as well.\u201d She just clasped her hands and put her head down.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, how about you try to lie down for a while? I think you could probably use it. And don\u2019t worry about Adam, we\u2019ll take care of him as well,\u201d said Joe using all the restraint he could muster. He’d like to take the gun he was just cleaning and go searching himself. He assisted her to the bedroom off the dining area. She sat on the bed and Joe inquired if there was anything else he could do for her, she just tried to smile at him and said no. He quietly left the room.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Ben returned with Hope Sing\u2019s special tea. Not seeing Claire, he shrugged his shoulders. Hoss just pointed toward the room. Ben knocked and entered. Within a couple of minutes, he came out and joined his sons.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWell pa \u2026 what do we do now?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Ben sighed heavily and sighed again as he looked at the closed bedroom door. \u201cWe let her get some rest.\u201d Then looking at his sons said, \u201cWe wait for Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

About an hour later Hoss quietly opened the door to the bedroom and saw that Claire had fallen asleep. Good he thought. He walked over to where his father was trying to work at his desk and said, \u201cI\u2019m gonna set outside and wait for Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cGood idea son.\u201d He knew that whatever was to come, Hoss had a way with his brother.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Hoss did not sit very long before he saw his brother approaching. As Adam waved to him, he rode Sport into the barn. Unsaddling the horse and beginning to brush him down, Adam saw the shadow of his brother.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWhat, all finished with your work for the day?\u201d he said to Hoss.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Hoss approached Adam slowly not knowing how to say what he had to say. He stood watching Adam take care of Sport. Getting no response, Adam turned and saw his brother standing with his hands in his pockets. A clear signal to him that something was wrong.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it?\u201d queried Adam.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I got somethin to tell ya. I guess the best way to say it is straight out.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Adam stopped what he was doing and looked directly at him.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, Claire is in the house. Now before you go in there, she\u2019s fine. She and Amy were robbed this afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Adam dropped the brush he was holding and started to make his way quickly to the house. Hoss grabbed his arm and stopped him. \u201cAdam, she don\u2019t look quite like herself. She\u2019s been to Doc Martin and will be fine but she was beaten around her face.\u201d He just stared at Hoss for a moment and then made is way to the house. Hearing the door open, Joe stood up and Ben rose from his desk.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Not seeing her Adam said, \u201cWhere is she?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cSon, she\u2019s in the bedroom over there sleeping. You\u2019ve not seen her yet, but use your head. Roy is already on this.\u201d He said nothing but went to the door and turned the handle and entered. She was still sleeping. He stood still and looked at the small sleeping frame lying under the quilt on the bed. It brought back memories of seeing her in the hospital in St. Louis. Walking quietly over to the far side of the bed, he pulled up the chair and sat beside her. He did not expect to see what he saw. Her face was swollen and discolored. Her left eye was also swollen. Feelings of not being present for her filled him. He\u2019d let her down. He also felt an anger that surpassed any that he\u2019d known. This could not happen – much less to the woman he would marry. Something had to be done. He just sat and looked at her with a pain in his heart. While she slept, he left the room.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

He entered the great room and immediately the eyes of his family were on him. He closed the door and walked over to them. Leaning on the back of the settee he said, \u201cShe\u2019s sleeping. Now someone tell me what happened.\u201d The stiffness of his body and the look in his eyes spoke loudly.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cSon, it appears that when she and Amy were returning from town, they were stopped by two men who robbed them. Amy is going to be fine and so is Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Adam just looked at each of their faces. \u201cHave you seen her? Don\u2019t tell me she\u2019s fine!\u201d he said intently.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, she has been hurt, but she\u2019s safe now and here with us,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cThat may very well be,\u201d he said as he started toward the door to put his gun on and retrieve his hat, \u201cBut I\u2019m going to find Roy Coffey and get this finished.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Ben walked over to Adam and said, \u201cI can only imagine how you\u2019re feeling right now. We all are upset.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s right Adam. This is not easy for us either. We\u2019re as mad as you are,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Adam just shot his eyes at Joe. \u201cWhat is that supposed to mean?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cIt means that we want to find the men that did this too. But there is a way in which it needs to be handled. Your going off now in this state is not what is needed. You\u2019re angry and what is needed is for you to be here for her when she wakes up,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cRoy is already on this Adam,” injected Hoss. “Let him handle it. If you can think for a minute, you know this is the right way.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

They heard the door open and Claire walk out. Turning to see here, she looked past them to Adam.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, don\u2019t leave here. You\u2019re angry and this is not going to change what’s happened.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWhat’s happened should not have. I\u2019m going to find Coffey and get to the bottom of this,\u201d he said with an intense anger that was softly audible.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

She walked closer to him and he looked at her face. The pain cut through him. \u201cAdam, this is not going to help anything. I\u2019m going to be fine. I\u2019m here with you and your family. We\u2019re all upset in our own ways, but for you to leave here in this state is wrong. You\u2019re not thinking clearly. I know what my face looks like. There was a mirror in that room. I\u2019m angry too for what happened today, but I can\u2019t change that. What can be changed is that we stay here, deal with it as best we can, talk through what needs to be said, and take things one moment at a time. I need you here with me! Not out with the sheriff trying to find the men who did this and worrying about you and your safety. That’s not your job and I don\u2019t want that added burden right now! Your job is to be here with me and to take care of me as I would you.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Ben looked at Adam as he was hearing her words and then at his two sons. They were more than amazed at this young lady that was taking their brother and son to task in a way that made sense and made sense to each of them.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, when I think of what could have happened to you and the persons that would do this it’s not something that I can accept.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve already been told that the sheriff is taking care of this. Let him. When he needs you he\u2019ll let you know. You can share your anger and I’ll understand it. But if we talk about anger, it should be me that is angrier than you.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Adam put down his gun belt and his mood somewhat changed. He walked to Claire and embraced her for a long time. He was hurting but more than that, she had touched him with her words where his family would have had more trouble doing the same thing. He held her as if their lives depended on it. The hurt he felt could be seen clearly by his father and brothers.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, this is not over,\u201d he said. \u201d I\u2019m going to stay on Coffey to be sure they\u2019re found and punished. That\u2019s a promise.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWe need to talk Adam,\u201d she said quietly. He looked at her and just touched her face ever so gently. Although it hurt she tried to smile. His look was still one of anger and pain \u2013 but she tried to understand it. There was more she needed to tell him \u2013 the ring!<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Realizing that the family was still present and had witnessed all of this, Claire turned and asked, \u201cAm I still invited to dinner?\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cAh yes Claire,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI\u2019ll check with Hop Sing to see how long it will be before it\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cThanks Ben. Adam and I are going to take a walk.\u201d They went outdoors.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cWhew!,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cClaire is really something. We’re pretty lucky to have her.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

“Yes,” said Ben. “She is special but I don’t know how far she’s really gotten with Adam. I’m also concerned about how Hank and Margaret are going to take this as well.”<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, did you see the way she calmed big brother down?\u201d piped up Joe.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\u201cNaw, Joe he ain\u2019t calm. Truth be told we ain\u2019t calm either. She\u2019s just showed us a different way of looking at things. I\u2019d still like to break \u2018em in two.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

The irony of the day was that Hank and Margaret Sanders were visiting their son and daughter-in-law in Carson City. Returning home to Carson City, Sam and Danny Wales were still laughing over what they’d done to two young ladies in Virginia City and the extra things they’d picked up when they were returning from the Tax Office there. Their pa would certainly be surprised hearing of their extra fun and games – in the Wales fashion.<\/p>\n

FIFTY-SEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They managed to get through dinner. Hop Sing had prepared something soft and some soup for Claire as her mouth was a bit swollen. The conversation, what there was of it, was strained at best. Claire thought that perhaps this was not the wisest idea that she remain for dinner after all. The feelings of the four men that sat at the table with her were as visible as if they were written on a school chalk board. She also began to feel self-conscious about the way she probably looked and realized that this was yet another reminder to add fuel to the already festering anger that they all felt. Oh, why had she decided to stay?<\/p>\n

Dinner finished, they moved from the table to the great room. Ben went into the kitchen to speak with Hop Sing for a moment. Adam\u2019s demeanor was strained at best laced with concern over the wellbeing and health of Claire; however, he tried to react as if things were normal. He was controlling his emotions, mostly anger, and was also at a loss for words. This did not go unnoticed by Hoss and Joe. They were in the same situation. Each time Hoss looked at Claire, the softness of his personality would turn to sorrow for what she\u2019d experienced and his own personal need to make sure that the culprits were brought to justice. He also felt for his older brother whom he knew blamed himself.<\/p>\n

No longer able to tolerate a situation that she was finding unbearable, Claire said, \u201cIt\u2019s getting late and I believe my aunt and uncle should be home by now. I think it\u2019s time that I left for home.\u201d There was no disagreement with her statement as they were all uncomfortable. Ben exited the kitchen and had a small package for her. Hop Sing had indicated that he would prepare some special formula to reduce the swelling very quickly and ease the pain. He\u2019d promised it to her but would not tell her what it contained.<\/p>\n

As she rose and turned to Adam, he went to get her wrap. \u201cThank you all once again for what you\u2019ve done today. I\u2019m just very sorry the about the circumstances. The next time you see me I\u2019ll be looking like my old self,\u201d she chuckled. Adam placed the wrap around her and Claire said her goodnights. Making their way to the door, Claire clutched the package from Hop Sing. They all walked out as Adam assisted Claire into the carriage and tied Sport to the back.<\/p>\n

Joe could not contain himself and said, \u201cAdam, you\u2019re coming straight back aren\u2019t ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at him knowing the reason for the question. Seeing the look on their faces he said, \u201cDon\u2019t I always?\u201d<\/p>\n

The ride under other circumstances would have been more pleasant. Who could these men be and what had Roy Coffee turned up \u2013 continued to cross through Adam\u2019s mind. Also, the thought of the effect this would have on Claire worried him. She held his arm as they rode. He focused on the road. Finally, Claire said, \u201cAdam, you\u2019re thinking. I\u2019d like it if you could find it possible to talk.\u201d<\/p>\n

He heard her soft words. She waited and he finally said, \u201cIt\u2019s just hard for me to see you hurt and to know that it could have been much worse. Sometimes I wonder if this territory will ever become civilized. It just seems like life is always such a struggle and one must be on the defensive. It\u2019s not always easy here and I guess I forget that sometimes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, no matter where people are, there are those who try to take advantage of others. Everything that progresses has had to start somewhere. I\u2019m thankful that we\u2019re able to be together,\u201d she paused and then continued, \u201cI\u2019d like you to drive me over to Amy\u2019s tomorrow if you don\u2019t mind. I\u2019d like to check on her.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her and wondered where her calmness came from. She\u2019d made sense in her statement but knew he was a long way from being there at this moment. She knew it too.<\/p>\n

Upon pulling up to the house, he wondered the reaction of both Hank and Margaret. He helped her down and she looked at his sorrowful eyes. \u201cAdam, we\u2019re both alright. Before you leave here I need to be able to believe that.\u201d<\/p>\n

He bent down, kissed her gently and just held her. He knew how easy it was to have someone come into your life and how quickly they could be gone forever. The lights in the house were on which meant her aunt and uncle were home. After time sharing honest feelings and making a few new decisions, Adam said, \u201cI guess we should go in and let them know what\u2019s happened.\u201d She touched his face and told him she loved him. She asked him not to do anything foolish and jokingly reminded him that he\u2019d now seen the best and worst of her and wondered if he wanted to change his mind about marrying her. She caused him to smile at that and assured her that nothing would ever change his love for her or his plans to share his life with her. He opened the door for her and they entered.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Finishing dinner with his family, Andy Wales walked outside to light his pipe and was joined by his sons. The pipe smoke rose into the crispness of the evening air. He sat in his chair as was usual for him after dinner. He placed his feet on the porch rail and looked out into the night. Before long, he was joined by his son Sam. Looking over at him he just cast a look of disgust and returned to puffing on his pipe. \u201cDon\u2019t know what to do with you and your brothers. Only one of you that has some sense I don\u2019t have ta beat into ya is your sister.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow that ain\u2019t so. We been doin\u2019 all you taught us fer a long time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmph,\u201d was the reply as he continued to puff.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell we really did it today.\u201d Andy just looked at his son. Moving closer to his father, he started to whisper so that his mother and sister couldn\u2019t hear. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out a worn handkerchief. Before he could begin to unfold it, his brother Danny joined them.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you tell him yet Sam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJes \u2018bout to.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI ain\u2019t got no time fer foolishness,\u201d barked Andy. \u201cBesides, the story ya told about how yer face got scratched with some feisty saloon gal don\u2019t sound right to me yet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis here ain\u2019t no foolishness pa. Jes didn\u2019t want ta say anything in front of Ma and Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n

Putting his pipe aside, he looked at the two boys and said, \u201cIt better be good. Now git to talking and make it quick.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sam unraveled the handkerchief and produced the money along with the two rings. \u201cLook a here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy\u2019s eyes grew in size. This was not at all what he expected. The boys recounted how they came by the haul and what they thought they would be able to do with it. Andy asked if there were any witnesses and if they could be identified. They assured the two women were so frightened they probably would not even be able to remember their own names. The laughter that spurted forth was short lived. Andy was pleased with what they brought home, but angrier than a wounded bear. His sons didn\u2019t understand it. \u201cIf the two of ya were born with brains you sure ain\u2019t used \u2018em. Virginia City is not that far away. Stealing cash is one thing and maybe this gold wedding band \u2013 but this other ring is one that we can\u2019t do nothing with around here. Don\u2019t see anything like this and if the law is looking fer ya, this is sure to put you in jail. Besides, I know where the scratches now came from. Now put these rings somewhere they won\u2019t be found until we can find a way to get something fer \u2018em so that we can\u2019t be traced to \u2018em \u2026. and you Danny stay on this ranch \u2018til those scratches are gone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, we thought you\u2019d be pleased. Besides it was fun. Ain\u2019t had none since the Cartwright stampede.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe two of you heard me.\u201d He refilled his pipe and lit it. Puffing once again and rubbing his chin he said in a threatening tone, \u201cThe Cartwrights ain\u2019t fully paid for shooting Ed and bringing the law in here. We ain\u2019t finished with \u2018em jes yet \u2013 and we need to be careful. You did good. Now git while I git to thinking.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The ride from the Sanders ranch back to the Ponderosa gave Adam a chance to think. He needed to clear his head and get the image of Claire out of his mind. The Sanders showed the concern and worry both he and Claire knew they would as well as upset. It was Hank\u2019s parting words that made an impact on him. Hank told him that this was not something easily accepted by any of them, but it could have happened to anyone at anytime. They needed to be thankful both women were going to be fine. He\u2019d stand by both Adam\u2019s and Josh\u2019s sides to ensure the guilty were found, prosecuted and would be relentless in seeing that Roy Coffey did not let this drop.<\/p>\n

The ride to the Ponderosa seemed short. It was still early and he knew his family would still be up. He didn\u2019t want to enter another conversation over the occurrences of the day or what the next days would bring. Neither did he want any advice \u2013 but knew that he probably was not going to be able to escape it. Having tended to Sport, he turned toward the house and breathing deeply, walked in to face his family.<\/p>\n

Removing his hat and gun, he turned to see three faces looking at him. Placing his hands on his hips he just looked. Strolling across the great room toward the stairs he stopped and turned to them. \u201cClaire is home safely with Hank and Margaret, I\u2019m concerned about the effects of this on her and Amy, I\u2019m doing the best to control the anger and revenge I want to exact, I don\u2019t want to discuss any of this tonight and there is not going to be an engagement party.\u201d With a look of despair mixed with anger he turned on his heel and bid his family good night.\u201d<\/p>\n

They watched as he made his way up the stairs and heard his door close.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-EIGHT<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Morning arrived. The sun was already bright and the sky the clearest blue with soft mounds of white clouds. This was going to be a beautiful day \u2013 outside. Inside \u2013 a different story. Adam had not slept well the night before, still seething from the occurrences of the previous day. His father and brothers slept poorly as well. Nothing was settled for any of them and here was yet another day that faced them with uneasiness.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing had prepared breakfast and Adam could smell the aroma of coffee seeping upstairs. He knew he would not be able to put off any longer what he had to do. He also knew that the conversation he did not want to have with his family was something that he was not going to be able to avoid. He heard footsteps going toward the stairs. From the sound of them he knew it to be Hoss. He finished dressing and made his way downstairs to the breakfast table. His father and Hoss were just sitting down. The mood seemed to be one of discomfort for the three of them. Of course, it was not unusual for Joe to be the last one to join them.<\/p>\n

As he sat down at the table he said, \u201cGood morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning son,\u201d came from Ben followed by \u201cMornin\u2019 Adam,\u201d from Hoss.<\/p>\n

They started to prepare their plates when Joe finally made his way to the table. \u201cGood morning. Looks like another nice day,\u201d he said. Joe had the ability to continue speaking long after he should have stopped. This time it was no different. \u201cWhat are we going to do about this situation? We can\u2019t let it go and we need to be doing something. Coffey hasn\u2019t been here and we\u2019ve no idea where or who those men are. I think Coffey needs some help.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was quiet after he spoke. Ben just looked at him in a pained way to indicate that this was not the time to bring this up and that he should not have said what he did. Hoss just looked cautiously over at Adam and then back to his plate. The conversation was going to be had he knew \u2013 but why did Joe have to be so quick? He also knew Adam\u2019s look. Adam was going to deal with this in his own way.<\/p>\n

They continued to eat in quiet for a bit and Joe could not contain himself any longer. \u201cWhat? Didn\u2019t anyone hear what I said? Isn\u2019t anyone going to answer me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe,\u201d said Ben. \u201cWe heard you. This is not a pleasant situation for any of us and it will be dealt with in the proper way.\u201d<\/p>\n

A fork dropped to the plate and Adam, folding his hands in front of him and leaning his chin on them said, \u201cYou do deserve an answer \u2013 you all do. I\u2019m going to find Roy and get any information from him that I can. I\u2019m then going to do my own looking.\u201d His words were measured as he spoke and his demeanor one of controlled anger.<\/p>\n

Knowing his brother, Hoss knew that a fuse had been lit in him. He looked at his father who also knew this to be the case and there was going to be no controlling Adam\u2019s actions now. His body language and words told that story.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s not a lot to say. What happened to Amy and Claire yesterday \u2026 well, it\u2019s not over. There\u2019s no way I can do nothing about it. No one either in their right mind or foolish enough to abuse and rob two defenseless women has the right to be roaming around free. They\u2019re not going to get away with it and I\u2019m going to make sure that it doesn\u2019t happen again.\u201d His words were harsh and direct.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d said Ben. \u201cWe\u2019re on your side and as upset as you. We want them brought to justice as well \u2013 but it has to be done within the law. We\u2019re here to help.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet me correct you pa, none of you are feeling what I\u2019m feeling,\u201d he pointedly said.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I think what pa meant was \u2026.\u201d Hoss could not finish his sentence.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know what pa meant. I heard him. There are some things a man has to do. I didn\u2019t start this but I\u2019m sure going to see that I finish it.\u201d His words resonated across the table. Joe\u2019s eyes were focused on his brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, whatever assistance you need \u2013 you got it,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cSame here Adam. What happened just ain\u2019t right. Now if you\u2019re headed out, I\u2019m riding with ya. I think two of us can accomplish more than jes you alone.\u201d<\/p>\n

Casting his eyes at his younger brother he said, \u201cHoss, I don\u2019t need a babysitter.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps not, but you sure can use a brother. End of discussion. Now let me know when you\u2019re ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam cast an uncertain look at Hoss and threw his napkin on the table. \u201cLet\u2019s go.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben was glad that Hoss was forcing his way along with Adam. There was no telling what was to come of the day and Hoss could read and sometimes reason with Adam.<\/p>\n

As the two of them moved toward the door Joe asked, \u201cWhat about me? Surely there must be something I should be doing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just shot a quick glance at him as he strapped on his gun belt. Hoss said, \u201cJust be around Joe. We\u2019ll sure \u2018nuf git ya when we need ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they were making their way toward the barn to saddle their horses, Ben touched Adam\u2019s arm and said, \u201cSon, you know the things I\u2019ve tried to teach each of you. I know I can\u2019t stop you from doing what you feel you need to \u2026 but remember there\u2019s a right way and a wrong way. I\u2019m asking that you do things the right way and if possible, let the anger not rule your actions and temper. Joe and I will be here for whatever else is necessary and in case Roy shows up with information.\u201d<\/p>\n

He just nodded and then turned to join Hoss saddle the horses.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It wasn\u2019t quite seven o\u2019clock when Adam and Hoss started out to Virginia City. Adam was wasting no time as they made their way. Hoss tried to have a conversation with Adam but just gave up as his answers were just one word answers and he was moving quickly.<\/p>\n

They pulled up at the jail and with one swift movement Adam was afoot and tied Sport. He was inside Sheriff Coffey\u2019s office before Hoss could blink.<\/p>\n

Hearing someone enter, Coffey turned around and seeing Adam Cartwright knew this was not going to be pleasant. He\u2019d expected a visit from Adam yesterday. Sitting down to his desk with his coffee in hand he said, \u201cAdam, what can I do for ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss remained standing by the door as he watched his brother lean forward on Roy\u2019s desk. \u201cYou know what you can do for me Roy. I want to know what you\u2019re doing about finding the men that robbed Amy and Claire yesterday. I also want to know what information you have.\u201d<\/p>\n

In is easy but direct manner he replied, \u201cAdam I don\u2019t want any trouble over this. I will tell you this, we spoke to people that may have seen any strangers in town yesterday. I\u2019ve gotten statements from both women and descriptions as best they could give. We rode out to the scene and have scoured the area. I\u2019ve also sent wires to all the surrounding towns with descriptions. Soon as I finish this coffee we\u2019re \u2018bout to start out again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRoy, you need to be out there now \u2013 not sitting here drinking coffee,\u201d Adam fumed.<\/p>\n

\u2018Don\u2019t go tellin\u2019 me how to do my job Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you don\u2019t want me to tell you how to do your job it just might help if you actually did it.\u201d<\/p>\n

That was the comment that did it for Roy. He was not going to take this from any one, not even the Cartwrights whom he\u2019d been friends with for years.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou listen here Adam,\u201d Roy said as Hoss moved from his position by the door to stand near Adam. Standing Roy looked Adam squarely in the eye and said, \u201cI\u2019m only going to take so much from you and that\u2019s only because I know you and yer family. I know your fianc\u00e9e was accosted and you\u2019re mad. Anyone would be, but it\u2019s going to be handled proper. If not, I got plenty of space for you just behind that door,\u201d he said sternly.<\/p>\n

Adam just sighed and did not respond to Roy at that moment. Hoss placed his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder.<\/p>\n

\u201cRoy, when you head out I\u2019m going with you,\u201d Adam said sharply.<\/p>\n

\u201cIn your state of mind I don\u2019t know if that\u2019s the best thing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u2018I\u2019m going,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI\u2019ll be waiting outside.\u201d With that he turned on his heel and yanked open the door and walked out followed by Hoss.<\/p>\n

Within a few minutes Roy came out of the office. Stretching he looked up and down the street. He was waiting for his deputies to arrive and then would be on their way. Hoss observed his brother. Seeing Adam\u2019s resistance in the way Roy was going about things he asked, \u201cAdam, what\u2019cha want to do? We can go with Roy or take the information he gave us and head out on our own.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his brother who was staring off into the distance, Adam finally said, \u201cLet\u2019s ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

Roy saw them mounting and called to them to stop. They did not look back but rode out of Virginia City at a swift pace. Their path would take them the route Amy and Claire had taken the day before.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Wales family was moving about ready to start the day\u2019s chores. Ed was trying to manage his gun since he\u2019d been shot by Joe. The use of his arm was returning and the pain reminded him of the person who had shot him \u2013 Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cPut the dad-blamed gun away and make yourself useful,\u201d yelled Andy.<\/p>\n

Ed didn\u2019t listen and was finally met with a blow across his hand by his father. \u201cYa heard me the first time \u2013 I ain\u2019t gonna have to repeat myself. We\u2019ll have time enough to get even with those Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n

May looked at her husband and wished he\u2019d not be so forceful with her sons. After Ed headed toward the barn she said, \u201cYou had no call to do that Andy. Ed\u2019s just trying to get the full use of his arm back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe so. He can do some chores to help get the use back. Now you and Mary need to tend to your chores and leave the running of this ranch and the thinking of how we handle things to me. \u2018Nuff said,\u201d as he shot a piercing look at her.<\/p>\n

As Ed approached the barn he could hear his brothers talking. He stood by the door and listened as they laughed about what they\u2019d done the day before and what they were planning to do with the jewelry.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou heard what pa said about hiding them rings,\u201d Sam recounted.<\/p>\n

\u201cLook,\u201d said Danny. \u201cWe can get a pretty good dollar fer ’em \u2018specially the fancy one with them blue stones.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa will beat the life outta ya if you don\u2019t leave \u2018em hid like he said.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t make no difference. Once he sees the money it\u2019ll change his mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing this discussion between his brothers, Ed remained outside the barn. Peeking through the small opening, he watched as his brothers wrapped the rings in a cloth and placed them under several bales of hay. As they were making their way toward to barn door, Ed quickly moved and made himself scarce.<\/p>\n

Adam and Hoss had followed the path taken before the robbery the day before. As they turned off the main road heading toward Amy\u2019s house, there were few tracks as this was not a main road. They rode slowly with Hoss\u2019 ever keen eye looking for tracks that may have been made by the two men. They saw the carriage tracks and then Hoss noticed something he\u2019d seen before and he knew when and where he\u2019d seen it. For the time being he said nothing to his brother. He pointed out to Adam where the men had entered the area and the tracks leading out of the area. It seemed they were headed west. As he peered at Adam he saw a pained and solemn look. He was sure he was probably trying to imagine what had taken place there.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam you OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

With a pause he said, \u201cYes. I\u2019m OK. I need to go see Claire. I promised to take her to see Amy and I\u2019m concerned about how she is today \u2026. but I don\u2019t want to stop trying to find these men.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019m here with ya. Claire needs ya and you need to see her. It\u2019s written all over yer face. Now I kin do some more tracking and we can meet at Walker\u2019s creek, say in about three hours.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam paused for a moment. He heard the concern and sincerity in his brother\u2019s voice and knew that he\u2019d not let him down. He touched Hoss on the shoulder and said, \u201cThree hours then.\u201d<\/p>\n

As he saw Adam ride off, Hoss knew what his brother was going through. His brother\u2019s pain and anguish had become his.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

FIFTY-NINE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben was getting ready to head out when Hank Sanders rode up. He knew this was not a social call. Hank appeared as if he\u2019d not rested well the night before. No one had.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdy Hank,\u201d Ben greeted his friend and neighbor.<\/p>\n

Hank dismounted and made his way over to Ben. Seeing the look on his face Ben offered him some coffee which he readily accepted. Calling to Hop Sing, Ben requested the coffee and the two men sat down outside.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, I\u2019ve come to talk to you about what happened to Claire yesterday.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI thought that might be the case. How is she today?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s coping with what happened. Seems some of the swelling has gone down. Margaret and I suspect that she\u2019ll be fine \u2026 eventually.\u201d He paused for a moment and then continued, \u201cI\u2019m madder than a hornet over this. I\u2019ve been thinking on what needs to be done and what is being done. Whoever these men were are out there right now doing who knows what. I\u2019m not one to go outside of the law, but this is my niece I\u2019m talking about and her close friend. They could have been killed. I can\u2019t stand for that type of thing happening and want your help to find them. They\u2019ve got to be punished.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing the rage in Hank\u2019s voice, Ben tried to remain as calm as he could. \u201cHank, I know this whole thing came as a shock to you. I hear your rage, understand it and feel the same. I\u2019ve tried to think this through and although I\u2019ve not said anything to Adam, there has to be closure to bring these men in. Roy Coffey is working this through, but I know that I can\u2019t remain out of it. What I\u2019ve tried to do, especially with Adam, is maintain some control over my feelings. Adam \u2026 is another story. He\u2019s made up his mind that he\u2019s going to find them and has already left. Fortunately, Hoss is with him. His frame of mind right now is out of control with rage. Just as I feared the worse for Amy and Claire, I am worried about him now. I was just saddling up to go into Virginia City to see what I could find out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBen I give Roy until the end of the day only at Margaret\u2019s pleading. But if there is no news, me and my men will be riding out. That\u2019s a promise,\u201d he said angrily.<\/p>\n

\u201cHank, if nothing turns up, I\u2019ll ride with you. The only thing I ask is that we do this the right way. I know it\u2019s hard to swallow, but I\u2019ve got to exert control as well. Two wrongs will not make a right.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey should have thought of that before.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hear you loud and clear Hank. Adam and Hoss should be returning later today with some news. From that we can move out. In the meantime, I\u2019m going to ride into Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

Just as he finished those words, he heard the sound of horses. Rounding the path leading to the ranch was Roy Coffey and his deputies.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdy Ben \u2026 Hank. Is Adam here?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy no Roy. I thought he was with you. He left earlier this morning to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell he and Hoss both saw me. Me and Adam had a bit of a set to and then he rode off.\u201d Ben did not welcome this news.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat have you come up with Roy?\u201d asked Hank.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe don\u2019t have too much to go on now. Been searching through the general area and it appears we\u2019re gonna have to extend the search area.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat means more men. Me and my hands can ride with you and cover more ground quicker. We can be ready in less than an hour.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHank, you\u2019re right. We do need more men, but only if they follow my orders.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRoy, you\u2019ve got two more with me and Joe. Besides, there\u2019s no time to waste as the trail could start to get cold.\u201d<\/p>\n

Roy looked at both men and agreed. Two things about Roy Coffey were that he\u2019d do the best he could not turning down additional assistance if he needed it, and he\u2019d be in charge with no questions asked always.<\/p>\n

There was no sigh of relief for either Hank or Ben, but they both wanted this over. Ben more so because he was unsure of what Adam would be getting into. Adam could be relentless which in this case could prove to be bad. They agreed to meet in an hour at Points Crossing. Hank departed for his ranch, and Roy and his deputies rode out as Ben went to get Joe. They\u2019d be ready.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hoss found more than he wanted to on the trail. He knew he needed to follow his instincts which were to tell Adam a minimum of information for fear of an all-out war. He\u2019d handle it his way. His neck began to tighten as he thought of who the perpetrators might be. He hoped this was not the case, but believed he was right.<\/p>\n

Adam arrived to meet Hoss as planned.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow\u2019d ya find Claire and Amy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey\u2019re healing,\u201d was all he said. Hoss figured they were back to the one or two word answers again.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat did you come up with?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Adam, I found that the tracks were leading west as I suspected. I think the best thing fer us is to head that way. Only town in that direction is Carson City. Beyond that there ain\u2019t a real town for about another fifty miles or so. It may be that they are holding up there. Jes one way to find out. \u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at his brother and nodded. His way of saying thanks and then in hurried tones he said, \u201cWell then it\u2019s Carson City.\u201d They mounted and headed in that direction.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

.
\nWith his pa out digging post holes, Ed Wales found his way back to the barn. His brothers were helping his father. He wanted to get a look at what was hidden under the bales of hay. Making certain that he was not seen, he entered the barn and made his way over the spot. He carefully moved the hay and found what he was looking for. As he unfolded the cloth, he was surprised to see two rings. One gold band and the other something – he was not sure what \u2013 but sensed it would bring a pretty penny. He carefully wrapped them back up and placed them in his pocket and then put the hay back in place. He thought to himself, it would serve his pa and brothers right if he were to take these into town and see what he could get for them. His brothers he was sure weren\u2019t smart enough to know how to sell them and his pa \u2026 well it would serve his pa right for what he\u2019d done to him that morning. As far as he was concerned, they didn\u2019t tell him anything about these rings and if they were missing, his pa was sure to point to one of his two brothers. Certainly not him.<\/p>\n

Running out of wire Andy muttered under his breath. He wanted this job completed. One thing he could not tolerate was the laziness of his sons. His ire was rising to the surface as the wire was supposed to be brought home the day before. His sons had gotten so caught up in their \u201cfun\u201d activity of harassing the women that they\u2019d forgotten. Wiping the sweat from his brown, he yelled for Ed and Sam. Cursing under his breath at the thought of the day\u2019s work having to be halted.<\/p>\n

\u2018What\u2019cha yelling fer pa?\u201d asked Sam.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou and Danny were supposed to bring fencing wire with ya yesterday. Well now we\u2019re almost out and this here fencing ain\u2019t gonna git finished today. Now git the wagon and fetch that wire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut pa, it\u2019s getting late in the day. I don\u2019t see why it can\u2019t wait until tomorrow,\u201d was Sam\u2019s reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t ask ya what you thought boy. Now git your brother Ed and fetch that wire. He ain\u2019t much good for more than that right now anyway.\u201d Seeing the look on Sam\u2019s face he said loudly, \u201cBoy you best git to movin before you can\u2019t. I ain\u2019t got time for your laziness. And don\u2019t be all day about it. When ya get back, we\u2019ll put it out so that this can be finished early in the morning. Ain\u2019t gonna waste no more time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sam knew his father\u2019s temper and was not ready to get on the wrong side of it. He hitched up the wagon and then found Ed. They headed out and Ed thought this was just perfect timing. He\u2019d have a chance to seek out prospects for the sale of what was in his pocket. As they made their way to Carson City, Adam and Hoss were doing the same.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They rode into Carson City slowly and made their way over to the sheriff\u2019s office. They entered and there was just a man sweeping out the cells.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere\u2019s the sheriff?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

The man looked up and said, \u201cHe went over to Long Ridge. Should be back soon though.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss remembered the encounter that had taken place in this very office not so long ago. He hoped the sheriff would be cooperative and that Adam could maintain his composure. He knew this was not going to be the case. He\u2019d shown during the ride the fierceness and intensity of finding these men. He would have to be sure if what he expected was true, that he could keep Adam from doing something he\u2019d regret. This was not going to be easy for him as he wanted to settle the score as well.<\/p>\n

\u201dHave you seen a man around here with scratches on his face?\u201d Adam queried.<\/p>\n

Stopping his sweeping, the man looked up and said, \u201cNope,\u201d and went back to sweeping.<\/p>\n

Hoss nudged Adam on the arm and said, since the sheriff ain\u2019t gonna be back for a bit, why don\u2019t we git something to eat and wait fer him. \u2018Sides, there ain\u2019t too much we can do until he does git back.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam did not like the sound of Hoss\u2019 words but knew he was right. \u201cI\u2019m not hungry Hoss but could do with something to drink.\u201d Looking at the man once again Adam said, \u201cI\u2019m going to be in the saloon. Can you let me know when the sheriff get\u2019s back?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFer a price, I\u2019ll do it,\u201d was the reply. Adam sighed and flipped a coin to the man.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank ya kindly. Be sure to let\u2019cha know.\u201d<\/p>\n

They left the sheriff\u2019s office and Hoss said, \u201cAdam, maybe you\u2019re not hungry but I am. I\u2019m going over to that there restaurant to git something to eat. I\u2019ll meet ya back in the saloon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was standing with his hands on his hips taking in the surroundings about him. The afternoon sun was causing him to squint as he did so.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey brother, did ya hear what I said?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh yeah Hoss. I\u2019ll wait for you in the saloon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam walked through the swinging doors to the sound of raucous tones. He went to the bar and ordered a beer. Before he found his way to a table, he asked the barkeep if he\u2019d seen a man with scratches on his face. The answer was no. Finding his way to a table, he tossed his hat on it and sat back sipping the cool liquid. His thoughts began to try to piece together all the loose ends.<\/p>\n

Ed was not much use to Sam in loading the wire. He said,\u201d Sam, while we\u2019re in town, why don\u2019t we stop a get us a drink before we head back. I\u2019ll buy since I ain\u2019t no good at helping load this here wire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his brother, he had to agree that he wasn\u2019t any good for manual labor, but since his brother offered to buy him a drink or maybe two, he could overlook it this time. \u201cOK Ed, I\u2019ll meet you in the Silver Star once I\u2019m finished here.\u201d Ed headed down the street and found his way into the bar.<\/p>\n

From where Adam was sitting, he could see who entered and who left. Finishing his beer, he waved to the barkeep for another. Where was that sheriff he wondered?<\/em> His patience was wearing thin. He noticed Ed as he entered the saloon. He appeared to need a bath and haircut two times over. Leaning on the bar and sipping his whiskey, Ed surveyed the patrons. He was trying to find a customer for his merchandise. He spotted Adam and realized he\u2019d not seen him before in Carson City. Perhaps he would be a good source. After all, he was dressed in decent clothes albeit somewhat dusty and had a good quality of boot on his foot. Surely he would have some money on him. He’d watch him and figure it out.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Danny was muttering and tossing hay bales all around the barn. The rings were gone and all he could think of were his miserable brothers. They\u2019d left for Carson City and he was certain they\u2019d taken the rings with them. If they planned to try to pull a fast one, he was not going to let it happen. He tossed out of his mind what his pa had told him about staying on the ranch. His Kentucky blood was boiling. He saddled his horse and quickly sped away.<\/p>\n

Sam had just about finished with the loading of the wire. Ed decided that Adam was someone that he would talk to \u2013 get a feel for who he was \u2013 and if this could be a person he could make a sale to. After all, he was certain he was not from Carson City and would probably be pulling out. What harm could be done? The rings would be no where in the territory if this worked out. He walked over to the table where Adam was sitting. Adam cut his eyes at the stranger that stood before him.<\/p>\n

\u201cMind if I join ya? Saw ya sittin here by yerself and thought maybe we could strike up a conversation while I wait for my brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam really didn\u2019t want to be bothered, but thought why not. Anything was better than running the same thoughts through his head time and again. Without saying a word, he motioned to the empty chair and Ed sat down. Adam could sum up the character of this person in one fell swoop. Ed started up a conversation as Adam drank his beer, Hoss was finishing his meal, Sam headed to the saloon to meet up with Ed and Danny along with his anger sped toward Carson City.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

As the long shadow of the day started to appear, the noise level in the saloon started to rise. From somewhere in the din a lively selection was being played on a piano as cowhands entered to assuage their thirsts after a day\u2019s work. Adam sat nursing his beer. Through stern and cautious eyes, he viewed the person who sat across from him. His look, for those who knew him, was one of disinterest in this conversation \u2026 his mind was elsewhere. His patience was beginning to wear thin. Hoss should be arriving any minute and if the sheriff didn\u2019t show soon, he\u2019d move ahead without him. His rage was once again overtaking his conscious thought. Ed continued to talk \u2026 perhaps too much. He was saying something that Adam did not quite hear. He didn\u2019t need to ask very many questions of Ed as his imbibing was propelling him to talk freely. Adam could glean quite a bit of information just listening.<\/p>\n

\u201cYa don\u2019t seem to be too talkative,\u201d said Ed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am when I have something to say,\u201d he replied dryly.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess some of us are talkers and some of us are listeners,\u201d was Ed\u2019s glib response. \u201cSeems like ya got something on yer mind. Now if you do, maybe I got something here that can take yer mind off what you might be thinking.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh? And what might that be?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust something perty special but it will cost ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not in the mood to play games or make any purchases right now,\u201d Adam responded as he looked for his brother to come through the door.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou ain\u2019t seen what I got yet. Besides, you look like you might have a few dollars you wouldn\u2019t mind a partin\u2019 with. Think it might be worth a look see.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHave your every heard the expression a fool and his money are soon parted?<\/em>\u201d Adam asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cI ain\u2019t sayin yer a fool, but I think that sometimes it\u2019s worth a look see.\u201d<\/p>\n

Becoming annoyed Adam sat his empty glass on the table and leaned forward. \u201cI\u2019ve already said I wasn\u2019t interested. Besides it appears that whatever you have is an ill-gotten gain. So, let\u2019s just leave it at that, shall we?\u201d<\/p>\n

At that moment the swinging doors parted and Danny strolled in placing his gloves in his pocket. He ordered a whiskey and then looked for his brother. Seeing him sitting in the back he strolled over.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey Danny, pull up a seat. I was just talking to a \u2026 to \u2026 I never got yer name. This here\u2019s my brother Danny.\u201d<\/p>\n

Danny looked at the man sitting across from him. He placed his hat farther back on his head and began to take a sip of the whiskey. Adam just watched and said, \u201cAdam. The name is Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHot diggity,\u201d said Ed slapping his leg. \u201cJes like outta the Bible with Adam and Eve.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s a difference. This is not the Garden of Eden,\u201d was Adam\u2019s dry reply.<\/p>\n

Staring at Adam, Danny had an uneasy feeling about this man. He seemed to be about no nonsense and was not a person that one would want to get on the wrong side of. He said hello and then turned to his brother, \u201cBetter finish up that drink. We gotta get back to the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s no real hurry Danny. Jes sit a spell.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m a sittin\u2019 jes long enough to finish this drink. Then we best be going.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked up and saw his brother peering over the doors to the saloon. Hoss was alarmed at what he saw and knew the eminent danger of this situation. Not having divulged all he knew to his brother, there was no way that Adam could know these were possibly the culprits they were looking for. He chose not to enter but signaled for Adam to join him. Adam picked up his hat and put it on. \u201cIt\u2019s time I get going. Enjoy your drinks,\u201d was the last comment Adam made as he strolled out the swinging doors.<\/p>\n

Taking him by the arm, Hoss walked Adam across the street to where their horses were tied. \u201cAny sign of the sheriff?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNone.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The posse that rode with Roy had split up to cover more ground. The trail they\u2019d picked up was headed west but there was a lot of territory in between. It was still daylight but would not be for long. The thought of spending the night camped out was soon to become a reality for them. They\u2019d come too far to return to Virginia City. They made camp.<\/p>\n

Ben and Joe were beginning to feel the irritation of being in the saddle too long.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, we haven\u2019t found Adam or Hoss yet. As good as Hoss is in tracking, I\u2019m sure he picked up on the possibility of the men headed to Carson City. I can\u2019t see any reason for them to be moving in any other direction.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sighing and shifting in his saddle, Ben said, \u201cYou\u2019re probably right. We could make Carson City before nightfall if we continue. I\u2019m just not sure what we\u2019ll find but I certainly hope its Adam and Hoss \u2026 and in one piece.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, you don\u2019t think something may have happened to them do ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope not Joe. I hope not.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben rode over to Roy and told him that he and Joe would be heading into Carson City. If there was no sign of the men, they would begin working their way back toward them. This would cover ground from two ends that would possibly narrow the search and cut down on time.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, I don\u2019t know Ben. We\u2019ve been in the saddle for over twelve hours today and covered every square inch between Virginia City and here. It\u2019s gonna be dark soon and the men are tired and hungry. What you\u2019re proposing to do may make sense,\u201d he said as he rubbed his chin in thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cRoy, pa and I joined up with you later today and have only spent half the amount of time searching. Now we can keep moving. This needs to be resolved soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Knowing that Roy did not want to be told his job, Ben quickly said,\u201d Joe is right. We can continue. I also need to find Adam and if he should be in Carson City, I can keep a tight rein on him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCarson City is not in my jurisdiction Ben. Raif Calhoun is sheriff there and he\u2019s already been wired about this. If they are tracked to Carson City, they will have to be returned to Virginia City.\u201d He wiped his brow and said, \u201cBen, because it\u2019s you and only because of that, I say go ahead. But, know this. I\u2019ve warned your other two boys but I\u2019m not going to warn you \u2026 this is to be done legal if they are found. I believe that you\u2019ll do the best you can to see that it is handled that way if it should come to that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks Roy. If we should find them, one of us will backtrack to let you know and get Sheriff Calhoun involved.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds good Ben. We\u2019ll be on the move again at sunrise.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Joe and Ben turned their horses to head out, Roy called to them. \u201cBen, just remember \u2026 if you do find them \u2026 keep it within the law!\u201d<\/p>\n

Heading west, they moved swiftly and cautiously feeling the cooling breeze of the lateness of the day on their faces.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Leaving the sheriff\u2019s office, Adam slammed the door. He\u2019d not yet returned. Hoss realized that he needed to speak to his brother and do it now. Adam was ready to search on his own and was not going to be dissuaded.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I think we need to talk. There\u2019s some things I need to tell ya. Now I want ya ta listen before you say anything \u2026 and as you always say, think before ya act.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it Hoss? I\u2019m looking to settle a score and I can\u2019t let that go. You knew that from the beginning.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYep, I knew that from the beginning and still do. If I didn\u2019t care about what happened and you I wouldn\u2019t be with ya right now. I\u2019m madder than a hornet fer sure. Now I know what ya must be feelin\u2019 and I know what you feel ya need to do. I can see from your eyes that there\u2019s gonna be no stoppin ya. So I\u2019ll help ya, but in the right way.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned and gave his brother a piercing look. \u201cThen let\u2019s get at it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJes a minute Adam. There\u2019s some things you need ta know. Them two fellas you were having a drink with \u2013 do you know who they are?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot for sure. They just joined me at the table. I wasn\u2019t paying a lot of attention. One was named Ed and the other Danny. Why?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTheir last name is Wales. Out on the trail today I saw a hoof print that I recognized from when our cattle were stampeded. I saw the same print from the horse Danny Wales was riding when we were at the Wales ranch over in Coley Falls.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned and looked with darkened eyes at his brother. He was waiting for the next surprise that he was sure to come. He said, \u201cI suppose the one with his arm in a sling is the one that Joe shot?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYep, Adam. He\u2019s the one.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned in haste and made his way across the street toward the saloon.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-ONE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Bursting through the saloon doors Adam looked at the table he\u2019d abruptly left a short while before expecting to find Ed and Danny Wales. They were not there. He quickly looked around the room. Not seeing them he strode directly to the bar. Hoss remained near the door with his hands on his hips looking around in case they were in fact still there.<\/p>\n

Adam leaned over the bar and called to the barkeeper. Indicating that he\u2019d be with Adam in a minute, Adam leaned over the bar and grabbed him by the vest and said, \u201cI don\u2019t have a moment. I need an answer and I need it now.\u201d Pointing to where he was sitting earlier he asked, \u201cWhere are the two men that were sitting at that table with me earlier?<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s actions had startled the barkeeper. Stuttering and feeling Adam\u2019s grip tighten he said, \u201cI .. I \u2026 I\u2019m not sure. They left just a couple of minutes ago.\u201d Adam shoved him away by the vest causing him to fall up against the wall. Making his way to the door he stormed out. \u201cThey can\u2019t have gotten very far. Let\u2019s split up and find them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure Adam, I\u2019ll head down this way,\u201d said Hoss as he began to walk away. Adam looked in the other direction trying to think where they may have headed. After all, he and Hoss had just left the sheriff\u2019s office and they didn\u2019t see them. He could only assume that they were perhaps on a side street. Propelled by a force that was taking control of him, he moved to find them. As he was crossing the street, a lone rider was making his way hastily down a well-worn path in the street. He looked at the rider and decided to ask if he\u2019d seen two men heading out of town.<\/p>\n

If he knew what was about to come his way, Sam Wales would have heeded is father\u2019s warning to stay on the ranch. Two men were driven for satisfaction at any costs it seemed \u2013 Adam from those who accosted two women and Sam \u2013 from his brothers whom he believed were cheating him.<\/p>\n

As Sam finished tying his horse and stepped up toward the direction of the Silver Star Adam said, \u201cExcuse me \u2026.\u201d He did not finish his question. Sam had turned in Adam\u2019s direction and Adam immediately saw the scratches on Sam\u2019s face. A flash of what Claire\u2019s face looked like and they way she\u2019d been violated took over. Adam threw a punch that knocked Sam into the street with a force that had just about knocked Sam out. Adam pulled him to his feet and hit him with another fierce blow which caused Sam to fall to the ground between buildings. Trying to regain some sense of what was taking place, Sam tried to crawl to his feet. It was hopeless for him as Adam was forcing his punches to land with intent. Adam\u2019s adrenalin was pumping and he\u2019d caught Sam off guard. Lifting his hand to counter the next punch being thrown by Adam, Sam was able to grab hold of Adam about the waist and they both tumbled to the ground. Sam, fearing the worst from the man with the dark angry eyes tried to reach for his gun. Able to free it from its holster, Adam struggled with him and a shot was fired into the air. The struggle continued and Sam was forced to drop the gun. Sam tried to defend himself against Adam but more was driving Adam than Sam knew of at that moment. Adam threw Sam against the side of the building and was about to inflict more punishment when he heard his name being called.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam \u2026 Adam. Let him go. You\u2019re gonna kill him.\u201d It was Hoss who heard the shot and came running. He\u2019d pushed his way through the crowd that was beginning to form and made his way toward his brother.<\/p>\n

Adam was not hearing his brother. About to level another blow, Hoss grabbed Adam\u2019s arm to stop him. It was clear to Hoss that Sam had been on the receiving end of Adam\u2019s wrath and anything more was not going to do anyone any good. He shouted again, \u201cAdam! That\u2019s enough!\u201d<\/p>\n

This time it registered and Adam let go of Sam. Sam just slid to the ground showing signs of punishment he\u2019d just received. Stepping back and trying to catch his breath, Adam rubbed his hand and watched as Hoss picked Sam up. \u201cAdam, I think we need to get him over to the jail. We may even need to get him a doctor.\u201d Adam just rubbed his hand that leveled the pain and nodded. Retrieving his hat and Sam\u2019s gun, they ushered him to the jail.<\/p>\n

Inside the jail they took over. Sheriff Raif Calhoun still had not returned. They put Sam in a cell and Hoss poured water and found cloths to try to clean Sam up. It was not an easy thing for Hoss as he was still angry and was now seeing this man in front of him again. He opened the door and placed the cloths and water down. Looking up at Hoss, Sam said, \u201cCartwright. You into hiring someone to get your revenge are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s no need for that,\u201d said Adam. \u201cAny of us Cartwright\u2019s can take care of ourselves. We also take care of and defend anyone close to us. The pain you\u2019re feeling now is an indication of that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sam looked puzzled. Adam\u2019s voice changed as he said, \u201cI\u2019m a Cartwright. Adam Cartwright \u2026 and you\u2019ve tread in an area that you should not have. You\u2019ve put yourself and your brothers in a position that I would not want to be in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo you\u2019re a Cartwright. Wait till my pa hears what you\u2019ve done. You ain\u2019t seen trouble yet and you had no call to attack me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t require a call to take care of a matter of two women being accosted and stolen from,\u201d Adam said coldly. \u201cKentucky may treat women in that type of way, but here in Nevada we don\u2019t – and don\u2019t accept that from anyone. You stepped into territory you should not have trespassed when you stole from and beat the woman I\u2019m going to marry and injured her friend. Now is that clear to you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re outta yer mind,\u201d said Sam.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Sam, he\u2019s not,\u201d Hoss added. \u201cWhen I check the hoof print on yer horse, I\u2019m sure it\u2019s gonna match up with the prints found at the scene of the robbery.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sam\u2019s look took on a different expression. His face told the story and he showed signs of worry.<\/p>\n

Locking the cell, Hoss quickly scribbled a note for Sheriff Calhoun. He and Adam left the office to find two more Wales brothers. Their comeuppance was yet to be levied.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-TWO<\/strong>
\n* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The two brothers stepped outside the sheriff\u2019s office.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat next Adam?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

He didn\u2019t reply. His inner mechanics were working. He was feeling the pain in his hand and was calling upon his lost self control to walk him through the answer to his brother\u2019s question.<\/p>\n

Hoss looked at him and could see that his anger had not dissipated. He could also see that there was something weighing on Adam\u2019s mind. He knew that he could only surmise what it might be. He sighed as he waited for a response and began to realize the extent of his own anger over this situation. He\u2019d accompanied his brother as a support to him, but examining his own conscience, he too knew that he wanted to exact justice as well. The beating that his brother had handed Sam could have been much worse as Adam released his wrath. He knew all too well that Adam would not behave in this manner if this was not a matter that touched his heart and soul. There was not going to be a release until this matter was settled. He knew it would be \u2013 and very soon.<\/p>\n

The sun was now setting – a cool breeze began to swirl around them. Adam turned to face his brother. Looking at him, he found it hard to say the words he knew needed to be said \u2013 a way to thank his brother for stopping him from doing more harm to Sam Wales. Typical Adam Stoddard Cartwright he thought.<\/em> He was not going to offer any excuses for his actions as he believed none were necessary.<\/p>\n

He spoke direct. \u201cWe\u2019ll wait. We\u2019ll wait for Sheriff Calhoun. I\u2019ve just beaten a man and he\u2019s now locked up.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss looked at his brother somewhat surprised. \u201cAdam, I don\u2019t know what\u2019s goin\u2019 in yer head, but I do know there\u2019s got to be some reason for this change. I ain\u2019t fer sure what it is, but I\u2019m guessing that common sense is taking its place over or right next to yer pain.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam knew Hoss was able to put into the simplest of words his view of things. He was doing it again. \u201cHoss,\u201d he sighed. \u201cI\u2019m not going to stand here and tell you that this is over for me. There\u2019s still justice to be meted out. But whatever happens next won\u2019t be far in the offing \u2013 I\u2019m sure of that. Right now, I see us as having the upper hand. With Sam Wales in jail it won\u2019t be long before his pa and brothers get word of it. They\u2019re sure to show up here. Although I find it hard, we\u2019ll wait and let them find us. In the meantime, \u2026. we wait for the sheriff to return so that he\u2019s involved in this matter. As it stands right now, I can possibly be charged with assault. It could have been worse \u2013 it could have been murder.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss pushed his hat back on his head and just nodded at his brother. They went back into the jail to wait.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben and Joe were nearing the crossroad that would lead them to Carson City. Neither said much as they hurried to arrive before the sun had set. Crossing both of their minds was whether Adam and Hoss were safe. If things were as they both thought, trouble was not going to be far off \u2013 particularly if the Wales family was involved. They needed to get there quickly.<\/p>\n

The door to the jail opened and Sheriff Raif Calhoun and his deputy Cole Bertram entered. Raif recognized Hoss but not Adam. \u201cWell, what brings you to Carson City? I can\u2019t believe that it\u2019s our warmth and charm.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ve a prisoner for you in one of your cells,\u201d responded Adam.<\/p>\n

There was a look of surprise on both the lawmen\u2019s faces. Cole went to look. Within a minute he returned and said, \u201cRaif, sure \u2018nuf. Sam Wales is in locked up. Look like he\u2019s been in some sort of an accident.\u201d<\/p>\n

The sheriff looked through the door to the cell and closing the door behind him asked, \u201cTell me what this is all about and under whose authority Sam is locked up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFirst of all, I\u2019m Adam Cartwright. You know my brother Hoss. You should have received a wire from Roy Coffee, sheriff of Virginia City indicating a search underway and description of two men who robbed and accosted two women there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve been gone for the last fifteen hours and anything that has come in I\u2019ve not had a chance to read. That still does not explain why that man is in that cell and in that condition.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a silence as Adam looked at Hoss, the deputy and then back at Sheriff Calhoun. \u201cI put him there and in that condition,\u201d was Adam\u2019s response.<\/p>\n

\u201cSuppose you give me the details,\u201d stated Sheriff Calhoun as he sat in the chair behind his desk.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere\u2019s not much to tell. The man in that cell is one of the perpetrators of the crime I just mentioned. Unfortunately for him, we met accidentally on the street and a fight ensued. It\u2019s also unfortunate that he received the worst of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not sure that I understand this. I\u2019m going to need a full report from you and from him as to what happened.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure that you do and I\u2019m prepared to give it. However, there are still two men, we believe his brothers that need to be found and brought in to join him in that cell.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCole,\u201d said Sheriff Calhoun. \u201cGo in there and get a statement from Sam.\u201d Cole moved quickly while the Sheriff looked at both Adam and Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m waiting Adam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSam Wales and his brother beat and robbed two women in Virginia City. One of them is the woman that I am going to marry. The bruises and the emotional condition that they were left with were and are totally unacceptable. Sheriff Coffey has a posse out looking for them.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss was reading a not-so-welcome story look on Sheriff Calhoun\u2019s face and then cleared his throat in hopes that Adam would not freely place himself in jeopardy of being locked up as well.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat doesn\u2019t explain how he got into that cell or his condition,\u201d spewed Sheriff Calhoun.<\/p>\n

Adam sighed and said, \u201cHe\u2019s in that condition as the outcome of a fight and in that cell because he needs to be officially arrested for his actions.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ll see how what you tell me and what Sam tells Cole adds up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s fine with us Sheriff,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIn the meantime, there are two brothers that need to be found and talked to right quick.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe bottom line is simply this,\u201d said Adam whose anger was once again rearing its head. “I, and I\u2019m speaking personally, set out to find the men that committed this crime. A person involved in the outcome of this crime is very close to me. We know that the one who did the beating was severely scratched on the face. In tracking the men, all signs led here. We waited for you for more hours than I care to count. Ultimately, we set out to try to attempt to locate more information and if possible the men. Sam Wales, in his stupidity just happened to ride down your main street, and just happened to stop not far from me, and just happened to look at me with the scratched face and it just happened that a fight broke out in which he received the short end. Now we need to find his brothers as they are somehow mixed up in this. We need you to help us to find them so they can be identified and transferred to Virginia City for trial.\u201d<\/p>\n

Within a few minutes Cole exited the cell area. \u201cWell?\u201d asked Sheriff Calhoun. \u201cWhat does he have to say?\u201d<\/p>\n

Cole rubbed the back of his neck and said, \u201cHe says he ain\u2019t got nothin\u2019 to say. Wants to have his pa brought in here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook Sheriff,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cWe didn\u2019t start this trouble but we aim to try to get it settled. Now I\u2019m sure if you look through that pile of paper on yer desk, there\u2019s bound to be somethin\u2019 there from Sheriff Roy Coffee.\u201d<\/p>\n

Picking up a stack of mail and wires, Sheriff Calhoun looked at Adam. \u201cI can understand I think what really happened here. Your hand did not just manage to increase in size from just plain flexing it. It\u2019s obvious to me that you were seeking to settle the score.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook at it anyway you wish, Sheriff, but we\u2019re wasting time not trying to locate his brothers,\u201d was Adam\u2019s dry response.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Their wagon\u2019s wheel began to loosen as they were headed back to the ranch. Ed and Dan were forced to stop on the road to repair it. Hearing hoof beats, they saw a patron of the saloon approaching who was obviously on his way home. The rider slowed his horse and inquired if they needed any help. The response was a flat and cold no. He started to ride on when he stopped, laughed and said, \u201cLooks like this is not gonna be a good night for any of you boys. You may not need help, but your brother sure took a beatin\u2019 and is in jail. Maybe he can use some help.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The words resonated in their ears. Their brother was in jail? How could that be? Pa told him to stay put on the ranch.<\/em><\/p>\n

They\u2019d finishing repairing the loose wheel and were trying to decide what to do. They could continue home with the fencing wire they were sent to get. After all that would not cause a problem for them with their pa or they could head back to Carson City to see if it were true about their brother.<\/p>\n

Danny made the decision. \u201cGit in the wagon. We\u2019d better git home to pa and make sure that Sam is not at the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat if it\u2019s true he\u2019s in jail?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf\u2019n it\u2019s true, Sam\u2019s gonna have a larger problem than jes bein locked up.\u201d They headed for home.<\/p>\n

Pulling into the yard, Ed saw his sister. \u201cWhere\u2019s Sam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAin\u2019t seen him for a spell. Don\u2019t rightly know,\u201d answered Mary.<\/p>\n

Danny had made his way over to the barn to look inside for Sam. He didn\u2019t find Sam but saw that the hay bales had been disturbed. Inspecting this sight, he found that the rings he and Ed had hidden were gone. This might explain part of the news but he had to find his pa. Rushing from the barn he was stopped by Mary.<\/p>\n

\u201cDanny, what\u2019s wrong? Ed jes asked for Sam and you look like you\u2019re upset \u2018bout somethin\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJes get outta my way Mary. I gotta find pa,\u201d he said as he shoved her out of his way.<\/p>\n

This was one time too many for Mary. She and her ma had taken abuse and bad treatment from their father much too long and now were getting the same from her brothers as well. Her heart was good but her temper was riled. She\u2019d had enough. Her problem was that she had no way to get away from this family and could not leave her ma alone to have to fend with them. She rushed into the house to tell her ma that something was terribly wrong.<\/p>\n

Ed and Danny found their way down to the creek where their pa was. He heard the quick steps and turned to face the sound.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou boys sure took yer time getting back here with that fencing wire. We\u2019re starting at sunrise.\u201d<\/p>\n

Reaching their pa, Danny said, \u201cPa, where\u2019s Sam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAin\u2019t seen that no account fer a while. Done looked everywhere fer him and found his horse gone. He\u2019s gonna have the devil to pay when he gits back here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa,\u201d continued Danny, \u201cI think Sam\u2019s in jail. Claude Colby passed us on the road and said that he was. Weren\u2019t sure was true \u2013 so we rushed home to see if\u2019n he was here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat are we gonna do \u2018bout this pa?\u201d asked Ed. \u201cColby said he was also in a fight.\u201d<\/p>\n

The anger seething from their pa was nearing the point of erupting.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat stupid brother of yours. I told him to stay on the ranch. Well he ain\u2019t no where \u2018round here. Saddle yer horses \u2013 we\u2019re goin to town to find out what happened and git him home.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing the sounds coming from the barn, Mary and her ma came out of the house. They headed toward the barn as the three Wales men rode out.<\/p>\n

\u201cAndy,\u201d called May. \u201cWhat is it? Where ya goin?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGoin\u2019 to get that no-account son of yours. Seems like he done got in a fight and got himself locked up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut how could that be? He was here on the ranch like you told him to be,\u201d she said worriedly.<\/p>\n

\u201cWoman, we ain\u2019t got time to waste. You sure didn\u2019t give me children worth much.\u201d<\/p>\n

His words stung her. Mary put her hands on her mother\u2019s shoulders as she watched her husband and two sons speed off.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sheriff Calhoun finished talking to Sam Wales in hopes of getting some information from him. He\u2019d left his deputy in the outer office with Adam and Hoss to be sure they didn\u2019t leave.<\/p>\n

The conversation did not prove productive in Sheriff Calhoun\u2019s estimation. He returned to where Adam and Hoss were. Tossing the keys on his desk, he sat down and reared back in his chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou Cartwrights have been nothing but trouble each of the last few times you\u2019ve come to Carson City. First it was the fire. Then it was the stampede. Now you\u2019re here with a \u201cnew Cartwright\u201d saying there was a beating and a robbery. So far you ain\u2019t provided any proof. Now don\u2019t git me wrong. I know your father and have a great deal of respect for him \u2013 but it seems like he\u2019s got something stuck in his craw with the Wales family. Now Roy Coffey is a different story.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss\u2019 temper was getting the best of him. \u201cSheriff, ain\u2019t none of us Cartwrights had a problem with the Wales until they tried to shoot my younger brother and me. His son got shot and it\u2019s been one thing after another from them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen \u2026 your pa came riding here with two of ya to confront the Wales because of the fire. You weren\u2019t able to prove anything then and it doesn\u2019t seem that you can prove anything now \u2026 but I\u2019ll check it out. It\u2019s the least I can do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam, although not calm stood up and said, \u201cYou stand corrected sheriff, it\u2019s what you\u2019re supposed to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss put his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder to signal he needed to remain in control. \u201cSheriff, I hear what you\u2019re saying \u2013 but can you answer something for me?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cFine Cartwright \u2013 what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou just came from talking to Sam. What did he tell you, and further, what are you going to do about this situation?\u201d<\/p>\n

The sheriff stood up. He walked to the other side of the office and whispered something into his deputy\u2019s ear. There was a nodding of heads and the deputy left. Turning to face Adam he said, \u201cWe\u2019re going to pay a visit to the Wales to check out your claims. I\u2019ve jes sent my deputy to the telegraph office to see if there is a wire there from Roy Coffey and to have him send a wire.\u201d<\/p>\n

This was all Adam could take. \u201cI\u2019ve already told you that Roy Coffey is out on the trail looking for these men! Any wire you send now he won\u2019t receive!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust hold your horses Cartwright. Sam says the two of you had a mutual disagreement and that it ended in a fight. You just got the better of him and he doesn\u2019t intend to press charges against you. Until I get a wire from Coffey or some confirmation of the charges, I can only hold Sam for a short time.\u201d<\/p>\n

The blood was rushing to the face of Adam as he leaned over the back of a chair and lowered his head. Hoss knew that Sheriff Calhoun was known to be cautious in how he handled matters but seemed to him to be dragging his feet on this. He was feeling the frustration.<\/p>\n

Taking a shotgun from the gun rack, Sheriff Calhoun said, \u201cLet\u2019s get mounted and head out to the Wales place. My deputy will meet us.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was merely a sigh from Adam as he placed his hat on his head. As they turned toward the door, the door was flung open with such force that it hit the wall. Andy Wales and his two sons along with what seemed like the wrath of the ages burst into the office. The entrance caused Adam and Hoss both to reach for their guns.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere\u2019s my boy?\u201d shouted Andy Wales.<\/p>\n

\u201cJes one minute Wales,\u201d Calhoun said. \u201cThis is my office and your presence here will be only and if only I allow it. Now you jes simmer down and we\u2019ll all git some answers. If you can\u2019t control yourself, you\u2019re going to have a problem.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ed and Danny both recognized Hoss from earlier confrontations. They did not recognize the man that stood across from them with venom in his eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cWales, I got your son locked up in the cell here. I was just on my way to see you. Now, I\u2019ll talk to you. Your two sons need to wait outside.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy sons ain\u2019t going anywhere. Now I want ta see my boy!\u201d<\/p>\n

He primed the rifle he held in his hands. \u201cI\u2019m only gonna tell you once. Your boys wait outside! And when you come into this office you act like you\u2019ve got some sense.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy looked at his boys and nodded toward the door. They slowly turned and left. Calhoun uncocked the rifle and put it down. Turning to Adam and Hoss he said, \u201cYou two can wait outside as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hardly think so,\u201d said Adam. \u201cAs accusers, we have the right to remain present. So, unless you want to use that rifle on us, we\u2019re not leaving.\u201d<\/p>\n

Frustrated by lack of rest and this situation facing him, Calhoun knew that Adam had a point. He begrudgingly conceded.<\/p>\n

\u201cSheriff I wanna know what yer holdin\u2019 my boy fer,\u201d Wales yelled.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour son is being held on suspicion of robbery and assault,\u201d Calhoun said candidly. I\u2019ve a complaint from Adam Cartwright and have reason to believe the sheriff of Virginia City is searching for two men \u2013 one possibly being Sam. I\u2019m waiting for a response to my wire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is hog wash! Who is it he’s supposed to have assaulted and what did he rob? From what I understand, he’s the one that was assaulted.” Without waiting for a response, he continued, “I demand to see Sam and I mean right now!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u2018I\u2019ll let ya see your son Wales, but you better calm yourself down first.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy Wales turned to Adam and Hoss. \u201cYour family has been a messin with us far too long. That\u2019s somethin\u2019 we\u2019ll take up later. You jes remember that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sheriff Calhoun opened the door leading to Sam\u2019s cell, took Andy\u2019s gun and led him in as Adam and Hoss watched. Leaving the door to the cell area open, he returned to the office area.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to hold Sam for twenty-four hours Cartwright. If I don\u2019t get word from Roy Coffey by then \u2013 I\u2019m going to have to release him.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-FOUR
\nConclusion<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The sound of the word \u2018release\u2019 from Sheriff Calhoun\u2019s mouth to both Adam\u2019s and Hoss\u2019 ears were as if ineptness had crept into the sheriff\u2019s ability to take charge. The sun had not set and the day was moving into night. The attitude of the two Ponderosa brothers was becoming as dark as night. They\u2019d come too far to see that justice was done and were certain to make sure that the trip was worth it.<\/p>\n

Andy Wales was speaking to Sam in quiet but angry tones through the jail cell bars.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut pa,\u201d Sam said trying to defend himself. \u201cEd and Danny took them rings and I know fer sure they were going to try to sell \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBoy keep yer voice down! Ya don\u2019t know nothing of the kind. I told you not to leave the ranch with them there scratches. It would be a dead giveaway. Now I gotta find a way to git you outta here before they\u2019re able to find proof of what you and Danny did. Them rings and your being stupid have caused all this here trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u2018I\u2019m sorry pa, but the sheriff says he can only hold me for twenty-four hours with no evidence. I should be able to walk outta here same time tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are a sorry son,\u201d he said in disgust. “You best hope so. Gotta get those Cartwrights off our backs and see to it that you don\u2019t end up in here permanently,\u201d Andy said quietly. \u201cYou best be glad that you got a beatin from that Adam Cartwright \u2026 cause you certainly know what you would a gotten from me. Now you keep yer mouth shut and don\u2019t say a word. The other Cartwright seems to be a bit too smart.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was no reason for Adam and Hoss to remain just sitting in the sheriff\u2019s office. Sam was locked up for the night and there didn\u2019t seem to be any more that could be done here by them. Deputy Bertram returned to the sheriff\u2019s office to find that the Wales were in town so no riding out to their ranch.<\/p>\n

Entering he said, \u201cRaif, there\u2019s nothing fer you from Virginia City \u2026 no wire from Sheriff Coffey so far. Clayton says the line between here and Virginia City is down. With luck it should be up and running tomorrow.<\/p>\n

\u201cGreat! Just great!\u201d muttered Adam as he rose and walked to the other side of the office. Hoss just pushed his hat back on his head and sat in a chair near the window in disbelief.<\/p>\n

\u201cI want you to listen to me,\u201d Calhoun offered. \u201cI know you\u2019re very serious about these charges. I also know that Sam probably would not be in the condition he\u2019s in and locked up in that cell if you weren\u2019t near sure. What you gotta understand is that I need proof. I can\u2019t do anything without it. It\u2019s just your words against his.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAs soon as Andy is through talking to his son, I\u2019m going to question him. I then plan to speak to each of his sons alone. To be honest with the two of you, I have a hunch that you\u2019re dead right. I just need to be able to have more and will make the effort to get it. They have a questionable reputation around these parts and I would venture to guess their luck is running out. Knowing them the way I do, they may each tell a contradictory story that will get us to the bottom of this. I know you may not think it much at this point, but that is the way I\u2019m gonna handle it for now \u2026 it\u2019s the only avenue I have now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam cut his eyes at the sheriff and said, \u201cI hear ya. We\u2019re going to the telegraph office to see if the wire that Roy Coffee sent to the other towns can be sent here. It could be that the line is only down between Virginia City and here. I don\u2019t think your deputy thought of that,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps he didn\u2019t Cartwright,\u201d responded the sheriff. \u201cBut if that will keep you outta our hair while we work out the details and get their stories, then you best get going. Cole will keep an eye out to see that we don\u2019t lose \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Adam and Hoss opened the door, Calhoun said, \u201cCartwright! We\u2019ll do everything we can. I don\u2019t want any more trouble right now \u2026 so a word to the wise.\u201d<\/p>\n

With his hand on his hip as he listened to the sheriff, Adam asked, \u201cWhich way to the telegraph office?\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Exiting the sheriff\u2019s office, they noticed Ed and Danny were seated just a short distance from the door with their heads close together in conversation. Adam turned on his heel and was about to head toward them when Hoss put a heavy hand on his brother\u2019s shoulder. \u201cNot now Adam. We jes about got \u2018em. Let\u2019s check on that wire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, you know the truth as well as I do. It\u2019s something that neither of us can deny.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYa heard the sheriff Adam. He\u2019s tryin\u2019 to work it through. Besides, we know where they are.\u201d Not saying a word, Hoss\u2019 heavy hand ushered Adam across the street to head to the telegraph office. Once across the street Adam stopped and turned. Instead of moving on, he folded his arms and leaned against the building. \u201cAdam, whatcha doin\u2019?\u201d questioned Hoss.<\/p>\n

He waited before he answered. He was sizing up the two figures through eyes that were sharp and keen. He wanted to quietly give them a sign that they were not intimidated. The gauntlet was cast. Making certain that he and Hoss were seen, he slowly turned and proceeded on to the telegraph office. \u201cHoss I\u2019m just playing a little psychological game with them,\u201d he said through clenched teeth.<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope you knew fer sure what you\u2019re doing big brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope so too.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cWonder where there a going,\u201d thought Ed out loud.<\/p>\n

\u201cKeep your thoughts to yerself,\u201d said Danny.<\/p>\n

Standing up and not paying heed to his brother, Ed pulled his arm away from Danny and began to follow Adam and Hoss. \u201cHey Cartwrights!\u201d he yelled.<\/p>\n

Danny rose from where he was seated knowing that his brother had too much to drink and was just asking to start trouble. He himself had a self-loathing for the Cartwrights and welcomed an opportunity to settle the score as well. They\u2019d come this far with troubles plaguing them so he didn\u2019t see any reason not to carry it farther \u2013 regardless of what was going on in the sheriff\u2019s office. After all, Sam had taken a beating and it was done by the Cartwrights.<\/p>\n

Hoss and Adam kept walking at Hoss\u2019 urging. Ed approached closer and yelled, \u201cI\u2019m a talking to you two.\u201d<\/p>\n

It was too late. Ed had opened a new scenario that pride would not allow either of the Wales brothers to back away from. There was going to be a confrontation. The Cartwright\u2019s had to pay for what was done to Sam and for his being locked up.<\/p>\n

Knowing that Adam was ready to oblige him, Hoss said,\u201d Let\u2019s just git to the telegraph office. No point in us letting them rile us.\u201d Even though he said it, Hoss knew they were both riled and it wouldn\u2019t take much for either of them to lay waste to them.<\/p>\n

Moving down the side street toward the telegraph office, the taunting continued by Ed and Danny who now joined him.<\/p>\n

Adam had reached the point of no return. He turned slowly and walked toward the brothers. Hoss followed closely. Stopping within a few feet of the Wales brothers Adam said angrily, \u201cYou should have backed off. Now its trouble you\u2019ve got.\u201d With that he grabbed Ed by his shirt collar and threw him to the ground. Hoss immediately drew his gun as he saw Danny make a move for his \u2013 but he was quicker.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not thinking your gonna need that gun on your hip \u2013 so I reckon the smart thing would be fer you to just drop it to the ground,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

The look on Danny\u2019s face was one of contempt but he conceded to Hoss\u2019 demand.<\/p>\n

The light that shown from the street lamp and the moon cast a glimmer on something sparkling that lay on the ground next to Ed. Realizing what had fallen out of Ed\u2019s pocket, fear and the element of discovery overtook Danny. In a split second he started to run.<\/p>\n

\u201cWatch this one Hoss,\u201d Adam commanded referring to Ed and chased Danny. His speed was that of a jaguar on a hunt. He\u2019d seen the rings lying beside Ed on the ground and the fuse was lit. Adam\u2019s intellect told him that Danny was the second man. Neither of the two men described had an arm in a sling.<\/p>\n

Hoss kept his gun on Ed as he bent down to pick up the shining objects. The look on his face as he picked them up frightened Ed. He inched his way back until he could go no further. He was cornered and saw no way out. The strength of the middle Cartwright son was powerful as he lifted Ed from the ground with one hand and threw him stumbling toward the jail. He placed the priceless items into his shirt pocket and with gun pointing at Ed just said, \u201cGit movin\u2019 before I plum forgit myself and make mincemeat outta ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

Danny was running with a fear he\u2019d not known for a long time. Catching up to him, Adam leaped through the air and tackled Danny to the ground. He was in control of his anger and was directing it against Danny. The explosion was now taking place. The first blow hit its intended mark. The second did the same. Danny was able to move from the onslaught of the third and land a crushing blow to the jaw of Adam followed by a blow to Adam\u2019s mid-section. Stumbling to his feet, fierceness controlled the next attack on Danny. With the swiftness of the ferocious jaguar, Adam caught Danny off balance and countered Danny\u2019s attack toward him with a series of punches that would rival those of Hoss. His wrath had done this and he was satisfied as he saw the limp figure lying on the ground before him. Adam tasted blood and wiped his mouth. Danny tried to get up but saw the figure of a man in black with anger to match standing over him. He was beat and was not ready for more.<\/p>\n

From behind him Adam heard running. As he weakly moved back from Danny, Sheriff Calhoun and his deputy were making their way toward the scene. Their guns drawn, not knowing what they would find, they realized another war had been raged again by Adam Cartwright. This time however he did not escape unscathed from harm. Deputy Bertram rushed over to Danny while Sheriff Calhoun stopped to check on Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you OK Cartwright?\u201d asked Calhoun.<\/p>\n

Rubbing his face he replied, \u201cYeah. Yeah, I\u2019m fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe have what we need now,\u201d said Calhoun.<\/p>\n

\u201cGlad to deliver,\u201d Adam said cryptically.<\/p>\n

\u201cCole get him up and over to the jail with his brothers,\u201d ordered Calhoun.<\/p>\n

Adam bent down to pick up his hat and walk to the jail with the law enforcement of Carson City.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere\u2019s my brother?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019s at the jail,\u201d responded Calhoun. \u201cHe told us where to find you.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they made their way out of the alley, they heard the sound of a hoarse and angry voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cJes stop right where ya are and turn around slowly. Keep them hands away from them guns.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy Wales was standing with a shotgun pointed directly at them. \u201cNow, easy does it. Jes lift them guns out nice and easy and toss them this way. NOW!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve lost yer mind Wales,\u201d said Calhoun. \u201cYour sons are a bad breed and asked for what they\u2019re gonna get.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey ain\u2019t gonna be railroaded by the likes of the Cartwrights. This is all a frame and if I can\u2019t get justice then I\u2019ll take it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his son who was now standing he said, \u201cDanny get them guns and git over here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Danny hurriedly did what his father asked. He now too was holding a gun on the sheriff, deputy and Adam.<\/p>\n

Hoss had been with Adam since they left the Ponderosa. He was now at the jail which was a distance from where this new set of circumstances was taking place.<\/p>\n

As Sheriff Calhoun started to speak, Andy Wales said, \u201cShut up! Now we\u2019re going to get to the jail and get my boys. Start walking.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t think that is a reasonable thing to ask considering the position you and Danny are in,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cAin\u2019t no time to get cute Cartwright. This rifle is ready to fire and by the looks of things, it\u2019s the only way to get justice for my sons.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, I beg to differ with you Wales. Your sons will get their justice,\u201d Adam said sarcastically. \u201cNow as for the position that you\u2019re in, just turn around and say hello to my pa and brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking over his shoulder, Andy Wales saw standing behind them with their guns at the ready Ben and Joe Cartwright. Sheriff Calhoun reached down and retrieved his gun as did his deputy. Andy and Danny Wales had been quietly surrounded and dropped their weapons.<\/p>\n

As the two Wales were marched off to the jail Adam said, \u201cHi pa \u2026 Joe. Always nice to see you two.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSeems like we were on time,\u201d said Joe. \u201cAlways knew you couldn\u2019t do everything by yourself,\u201d he chuckled.<\/p>\n

Ben put his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder. \u201cHow are you son?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGlad to see you two and a bit sore. Right now we need to go and see about Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The door to the jail opened as Andy and Danny Wales were shoved inside. Their weapons were put aside as Deputy Bertram opened the door to the jail cells and added two more Wales.<\/p>\n

Hoss\u2019 mouth dropped open with all four of the Wales now in jail but was concerned over the well-being of his brother. Hearing steps approaching the door, he was surprised to see not only Adam but his pa and Joe as well.<\/p>\n

\u201cHot diggity,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cSure am glad to see you two.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you OK Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

With a coy smile on his face Hoss replied, \u201cNever better. Sorry ya had to make an unnecessary trip all the way to Carson City.\u201d<\/p>\n

They laughed. \u201cYou mean big brother here and you aren\u2019t glad to see us after we came all this way?\u201d asked Joe chidingly.<\/p>\n

The sheriff put the keys on the desk and looked at the entire Cartwright family before him. Shaking his head, he said, \u201cBen Cartwright \u2026 somehow I knew that last time you were here was not really going to be the last. Seems kinda funny.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve got four Wales locked up in them there cells and four Cartwrights standing here in front of me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell you seem to have everything under control now,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI\u2019m sure that Roy Coffey will be around to collect them and get them back to Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure he will and you can be assured that they will be here ready and waiting.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cExcuse me,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI think you have something that belongs to me. Proof of the crime.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sheriff Calhoun looked directly at Hoss. Grinning Hoss reached into his pocket and walked over to Adam. \u201cHere ya go brother. Just make sure that you take care of these.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his brother he took the rings. He saw Claire\u2019s blue eyes in the stones. \u201cNot anything to worry about. This is being returned to where it belongs.\u201d<\/p>\n

On their ride home, they chattered through their tiredness. There was an unspoken bond between all of them.<\/p>\n

Seeing the smile that came across Adam’s face very briefly, Ben asked, “Why the smile?”<\/p>\n

“Oh, no particular reason pa. Just my mind wandering.” Yes, his mind was wandering to the inscription he’d written in the journal he’d given to Claire when she first changed his life. He knew it to be true then, and he knew it to be true now …. “Each Day …. Life Begins Anew.”<\/em><\/p>\n

~ * ~ * ~<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-FIVE
\nContinuing On With This Story<\/em><\/strong>
\n* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The ride back to the Ponderosa seemed never ending, but the lights that shone forth from the ranch were like beacons extending a welcome and solace for the men who would soon be within its walls. The hour was either very late or very early depending upon how one looked at it. As they had found their way home in the darkness, they came upon the camp of Sheriff Roy Coffee and advised him of the evening\u2019s events. He would finish the job at first light.<\/p>\n

Dismounting their horses in the embrace of the Ponderosa\u2019s welcoming light, they stretched to ease the discomfort of the ride and loosen their muscles. Hop Sing came out to ensure that the family had returned safely and advised he\u2019d put fruit and fresh linens in their rooms. He\u2019d been concerned and was now satisfied seeing they were alright.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing glad to see all of you home. You keep me from getting well deserved sleep,\u201d he said. \u201cNow, I go to bed. If you want breakfast early, you fix for yourself. Else wait until Hop Sing get up. Hop Sing need rest too.\u201d Looking at Adam he said, \u201cMista Adam I bring something right away to fix your face just like for Missy Claire.\u201d With that he disappeared.<\/p>\n

There appeared four different expressions from the faces of these tired men. Without speaking, they all knew they would not be rising early. Not only had they been in the saddle for what seemed like an eternity, but they had been without sleep. The adrenalin that had pumped in their veins was now waning and the events were beginning to make their impact on each of them. They deserved the comfort of their beds. They also knew that Hop Sing would not say how worried he was and his waiting up for them was a way of showing he cared. After all, he was an important extension of their family.<\/p>\n

Joe and Hoss went to put the horses away as Ben and Adam went into the house. In the light Ben could see that his eldest son seemed to have a weight lifted from his shoulders and did not expect Adam to discuss it. Having both removed their guns and hats, for a moment they shared a look between father and son of understanding and knowing. Ben just nodded to him and softly patted him on the back. There was a special relationship between all the Cartwrights, but Ben shared a special one with each of his sons. He breathed easy as he was making his way toward the stairs and to bed.<\/p>\n

The loud talk that was coming toward the door would have caused one to think it was morning. The door opened and Joe and Hoss walked in laughing about something. Turning to face his brothers Adam said, \u201cIt appears that the two of you are not as tired as the rest of us. Pa and I are going to bed and would appreciate your consideration in allowing us to get some sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at Adam and his father who was standing at the foot of the steps to rest and comfort, Joe said, \u201cWe\u2019re tired too big brother but Hoss just said something that was funny.\u201d<\/p>\n

Moving toward the stairs to join his father Adam said, \u201cJust what we need right now is levity. It\u2019s been a trying day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut you gotta hear this before you go to bed,\u201d Joe chimed.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph! It\u2019s late and all of us need to get some rest. Now!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure pa we\u2019re on our way,\u201d yawned Hoss. \u201cBut when putting the horses away it just came outta me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI suppose I should ask what it is so that I can take care of my hand and face and get some sleep,\u201d Adam said dryly.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s our big brother,\u201d said Joe. \u201cNo sense of humor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHumor is not what any of us needs at this hour. What some of us need is sense.\u201d Adam continued. \u201cCommon sense is not common.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe turned down the lights as all headed up the stairs. Joe and Hoss continued to chuckle. Slapping Hoss on the back Joe said, \u201cA Wale of a day! Hoss that\u2019s a gem. A Wale of a day!\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n

A smile crossed the lips of both Ben and Adam as they closed their doors.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It was the middle of the morning when Hank and some of his men returned to his ranch. Hearing the horses, Margaret rushed out the door. As Hank headed toward her, she saw the weariness on his face and was anxious to know what had happened. He gave her a warm hug and said, \u201cEverything has been taken care of.\u201d They turned and entered the house.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet me get you something to eat and drink while you tell me all about it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank sat down at the kitchen table and sighed. \u201cWhere\u2019s Claire and how is she?\u201d<\/p>\n

Placing the fresh coffee in front of him she responded, \u201cShe\u2019s healing well but I know she was very concerned about you and Adam as was I. She\u2019s taken her paints and is down at the lake. I didn\u2019t want her to go far. At least I can see her from this window. I guess it\u2019s her way of working through this while waiting.\u201d<\/p>\n

Maggie put a plate of food before Hank and sat down. Hank began to recount to her what had happened. She was glad that this was over, that all were home safe, and no one was dead.<\/p>\n

At the Ponderosa life was slowly beginning to stir. Hoss was the first one down followed by Ben. Hoss\u2019 hunger seems to have caused him to rise. He was very happy to smell the aroma of food cooking. He couldn\u2019t wait for it to be placed on the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning Hoss,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cMornin\u2019 pa,\u201d was Hoss\u2019 response as he poured coffee for his father and himself.<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm, just what I seem to need this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know what\u2019cha mean pa. Wonder when Adam is going to get up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, whenever he does it\u2019ll be fine. He\u2019s dealt with a lot over the last couple of days.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI was thinking about Adam. You know he and I sometimes have our squabbles. But one thing I know about him. He\u2019s not just my brother but a man that I\u2019m proud to be related to. I now know he had a lot on his mind when he was in St. Louis and then here with those miserable Wales hurting Claire and Amy. Adam may be stubborn, but when his dander is up, he\u2019ll always be there for those he loves and cares for. Even in Carson City, I know he struggled with what he wanted to do and what he knew to be the right thing. I know we\u2019re all human but \u2026 well \u2026 I could see that he was having a hard time trying to control what he wanted to do and what he finally did. Now maybe folks won\u2019t agree with the way he went about it, but the time we spent together just showed who he is. He\u2019s a person that will not ever let us be taken advantage of or hurt. I kinda see him as a \u2018quiet protector\u2019 who doesn\u2019t have to speak to let us know how much he cares for us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben smiled because what his middle son had just said spoke volumes of the love he had toward his oldest son. \u201cHoss, I couldn\u2019t agree with you more. You are very perceptive and intuitive.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, I ain\u2019t too sure what them words mean exactly, but I know ya understand what I was trying to say.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, you said it better than I could have. I understand and I\u2019m certain that Adam appreciates and understands as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing brought in steak, eggs and biscuits and placed them on the table. The two walked to the table. They were famished.<\/p>\n

Adam finishing dressing and looked at the remnants of his time spent in Carson City. He had a few bruises that did not appear too bad in the morning light. Perhaps whatever Hop Sing gave him had something to do with that. His hand was still somewhat sore as was his mid-section. However, it was not something that he\u2019d not experienced before. He\u2019d be fine in no time. Looking in the mirror he realized he\u2019d be much better when he saw Claire. There was no time for him to be slow. This was a new day and he needed to see the woman he loved. He picked up the ring that was the key to all of this, tossed it into the air catching it in his hand, and placing it in his pocket.<\/p>\n

His steps were energetic as he walked down the stairs toward the breakfast table. Just as energetically he said, \u201cMorning pa \u2026 morning Hoss. Hope there is something left for me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBetter hurry up son because Hoss here is on his second plate and may try for thirds.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just grinned and walked into the kitchen. He thanked Hop Sing for his concoction that was healing his bruises. He then asked that Hop Sing prepare a simple basket as he wanted to spend time with Claire.<\/p>\n

Grinning broadly Hop Sing said, \u201cFirst you eat. I fix special for you and Missy Claire in no time. Missy Claire pretty lady and I like much. Only lady I let give me hug. Only lady I let work in my kitchen.\u201d However it came out, Adam understood what Hop Sing meant and just smiled as he went to see if there was any breakfast left for him.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow are you feeling today Adam?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

Looking up from sipping his coffee, \u201cI\u2019m feeling satisfied. As soon as I finish breakfast I\u2019ll be gone for most of the day if not all of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh?\u201d said Ben. He realized what Adam was probably up to and was not going to interrupt his plans.<\/p>\n

\u201cI see there\u2019s no sign of our younger brother,\u201d quipped Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure that if you was to look under all them there covers on his bed, you\u2019d be sure to find him there somewhere,\u201d said Hoss. They all laughed.<\/p>\n

Hoss\u2019 face lit up. He was thinking more clearly now that nourishment had been taken. \u201cPa why don\u2019t we jes let Joe sleep? Poor young\u2019n, probably needs the rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf things were a bit different I\u2019d say no. But it\u2019s obvious that there\u2019s not going to be a lot accomplished today anyway.\u201d Ben got up and went over to his desk.<\/p>\n

Adam realized that Hoss was up to something. \u201cAre ya finished eatin Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Leaning back from the table he said, \u201cYes. Now I have to get going.\u201d Adam rose from the table and went to the barn to hitch up the carriage. Hoss looked at his father who was going through some papers on the desk. He quickly rose from the table and stuck his head into the kitchen. He realized that his whole body was not welcome in Hop Sing’s kitchen and he did not want to set him off. \u201cHop Sing, Joe is not gonna eat breakfast this morning. Just wanted to let you know,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Mumbling something in Chinese, Hop Sing went to clear the table and clean the kitchen. Hoss walked out the door with a grin on his face. He walked over to his big brother and saw that he was just about finished hitching up the carriage.<\/p>\n

\u201cGoin somewhere brother? I\u2019d a thought we\u2019d traveled enough so that you\u2019d want to stay close to home.\u201d he joked.<\/p>\n

Adam grinned at Hoss but said nothing.<\/p>\n

Things were back to normal. Hoss thought. Brother was being his old self again. Hoss placed his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder as he led the carriage out to the front of the house. Hop Sing brought out the basket which he happily placed into the carriage. Adam went into the house to tell his father he was headed out. Ben smiled.<\/p>\n

Hoss was pacing and kicking up some of the dirt in front of the house. Adam climbed into the carriage and looking at his brother said, \u201cI\u2019m not sure what you\u2019ve done to Joe, but I\u2019m sure he\u2019s not going to appreciate it.\u201d With that he grinned and started off. Hoss just smiled and went to saddle Chub.<\/p>\n

Joe bounced down the stairs. Ben looked up from his desk. \u201cMornin\u2019 pa. Boy am I hungry.\u201d Joe walked over to the table and found there was no food anywhere. This was strange he thought. He could smell the aroma of food that had been cooked but where was it?<\/p>\n

Walking into the kitchen, Hop Sing turned and looked at Joe. \u201cWhat you want here in kitchen?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh I was looking for breakfast,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

Joe did not get breakfast but a chastising in a loud language he did not understand and was chased out of the kitchen. Ben just smiled and continued to work at his desk. Hoss sat on the porch and laughed heartily. Joe went to the settee and sat down. His breakfast would be an apple or two. He sighed.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-SIX<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Ponderosa homestead was diminishing in size as Adam started on his way but the Ponderosa land that lay before him extended farther than one\u2019s eye could see. The thoughts of the past few days remained fresh in his mind. There wasn\u2019t any way to dismiss them totally as it was yet too soon. Adam was not one to intentionally seek revenge and generally applied logic and clear thought before acting. He reprimanded himself for his thoughts surrounding what had happened but found a way to justify the actions he\u2019d taken. Sometimes the choices one had to make he found to be clear cut. The significance of right from wrong was part of his person. There was a thin line when it came to family or those he loved put in harm\u2019s way. When that line was crossed, logic still rose to the surface but the need to act partnered with that logic.<\/p>\n

As he made his way to the Sander\u2019s ranch, he had already decided his plan of action. He had a stop that he needed to make first. That was to try to put two friends at ease and then spend time with Claire.<\/p>\n

Moving slowly through pines and off the Ponderosa, the smell of the tall timber wafted through the air. As the sun shone through the trees he felt an embrace of being at home. The carriage moved carefully as he approached the turn he needed to take. As he did, a quick memory of what had taken place flashed before him. He shrugged it off as all were now safe and he knew moving on was necessary. Within minutes he could see the house before him. With a steady rhythm of the horse\u2019s gait, he arrived at the home of Josh and Amy Wheeler.<\/p>\n

He approached the door when he heard someone call him, \u201cAdam.\u201d
\n\u201cMorning Josh,\u201d he said as he walked over to him. Shaking hands, he could see the look on Josh\u2019s face as if he was waiting for news. Adam ignored it for a moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, with all that\u2019s gone on I didn\u2019t get the chance to thank you and Claire for visiting to check on Amy.\u201d He rubbed his hands on his pants and continued. \u201cI\u2019m sorry that I didn\u2019t ride with Sheriff Coffey and you. I didn\u2019t want to leave Amy alone.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam pushed his hat back and said, \u201cJosh, how long have we been friends? Ever since you and Amy moved here right?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure Adam, but why are you asking?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause you should know that no apologies are necessary. You were doing what was needed \u2026 taking care of your wife. Something that I hope to do soon.\u201d A pang of guilt ran through Adam as he still felt he should have been present for Claire. After all, he\u2019d promised that he\u2019d always take care of her.<\/p>\n

Josh looked toward the door to the house and said, \u201cI was afraid when I got the news – that she was terribly hurt. Thank goodness it wasn\u2019t worse than it was.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow is she?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmy is remarkable. She had me take her for a change to see Claire yesterday. She\u2019s doing well despite her shoulder. Doc says she should be herself in a week or so.\u201d He looked at the eyes of Adam that seemed to be drifting off towards the road he\u2019d just traveled. \u201cThinking about what happened?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh what? What did you say?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I believe that we share some of the same anxieties over this incident and some guilt.\u201d Adam turned and looked directly at Josh.<\/p>\n

\u201cMeaning?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cMeaning just this. Both of us want our women to be safe and secure. To feel that no harm will come to them. If you\u2019re like me, I believe there is a twinge of guilt you\u2019re feeling because you didn\u2019t stop this from happening. I know I felt that way. It makes sense \u2026 but as Amy pointed out to me \u2026 there was no way anyone could have imagined this.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam listened knowing that Josh was reading him like a book. He said nothing but nodded his head.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve not mentioned what happened. There must be something to tell,\u201d he said almost as a question.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah Josh I do. I also have something else.\u201d Reaching into his pant pocket he pulled out a small gold circle and placed it into Josh\u2019s hand.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmy\u2019s wedding ring,\u201d he said in surprise. \u201cShe\u2019s not said anything more about it but I know the loss of this hurt her deeply.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then I would suggest that you see to it that that loss is eliminated,\u201d Adam said in a soft voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut how Adam \u2026 how did you get this?\u201d he asked holding the ring in his hand.<\/p>\n

Adam sat on some uncut lumber placing his foot on a high piece so that he could lean on his knee. Josh joined him. Recounting what had happened in Carson City; Josh listened intently and seemed to hear the words, although the last part of Adam\u2019s message caused him to think.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo it\u2019s not over then Adam,\u201d said Josh. \u201cAlthough they had the rings – both Amy and Claire have to make a positive identification.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sighing Adam said, \u201cThat\u2019s about the size of it. I guess when Roy gets them back here he\u2019ll contact you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd then a trial,\u201d Josh said quietly.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, a trial,\u201d Adam confirmed.<\/p>\n

Standing up he slapped Josh on the arm and said, \u201cI need to see a special lady right now and would suggest you get that back on Amy\u2019s hand.\u201d<\/p>\n

Walking Adam to the carriage Josh said, \u201cAdam, I can\u2019t thank you enough.\u201d<\/p>\n

Climbing into the carriage and picking up the reins he said, \u201cThat\u2019s true Josh, you can\u2019t thank me enough. But when Amy is feeling like herself again and Claire as well, I think your thanks would be to join Claire and me for dinner,\u201d he said laughingly. \u201cNow I\u2019ve a ring to return myself.\u201d Josh watched as Adam drove off and then headed directly for the front door.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Margaret and Hank were going over the supply list when they heard the sound of the carriage. Hank went and opened the door as Adam walked in.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam!\u201d exclaimed Hank. \u201cCome on in son. Maggie, Adam\u2019s here,\u201d he called.<\/p>\n

Placing his hat down Hank ushered Adam into the kitchen almost knocking Margaret over as they entered.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019m so glad to see you. I was very worried about you,\u201d Margaret said. \u201cIt seems that I had cause to worry.\u201d She noticed the bruises on his face. \u201cLet me get Claire. She needs to know that you\u2019re back and alright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI am anxious to see her Margaret. I also have a picnic basket in the carriage; however, I\u2019d like to visit with you two for just a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI expected to see you today,\u201d Hank offered. \u201cCoffey has things in hand from what I can tell and the law will take over the rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret placed a cup of coffee in front of Adam as he said, \u201cYes, the law will take over.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing Adam\u2019s comment Margaret felt what had happened caused Adam some uneasiness. He continued to drink his coffee expecting Claire to show up at any moment. Because of the concern shown by Margaret and Hank, he assured them both that he was fine. The gears of justice were in place and he\u2019d be much better once he\u2019d seen Claire. He questioned how she was doing and wanted the truth. They looked at him and he knew they would be direct with him. They wanted her safe as much as he. She\u2019d done well but found it a bit difficult to understand some of the ways of the West. It was very different from St. Louis and she was trying to digest the way men could be put into harm\u2019s way in a split second. She\u2019d admitted this was going to be an adjustment for her \u2013 she knew this. They informed him of her worry about his taking off after the men when there was a sheriff who was doing that. She\u2019d also expressed her concern for his safety. Putting his empty cup down he looked around and Hank finally said, \u201cShe\u2019s out by the lake.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam rose and made his way out the rear door. As he reached the edge of the porch, he looked at the figure sitting near the water\u2019s edge some distance away. She appeared so tiny and as if a part of a painting herself. He just watched her and felt joy and longing engulf him. He smiled to himself and focused on the painting before him. It was a work of art that needed nothing more than a frame. He was not sure how long he stood just watching her. Being able to watch her without her knowing was special to him. She was who she was. He was also reconciling himself to the fact that life had its bleak and dark sides \u2026 but then there were the bright and meaningful sides that were contained within one\u2019s heart and could not be compromised.<\/p>\n

The steps to reach her were deliberate and quiet. As he stood behind her for the briefest of moments, he saw the work that she had begun. She had captured the brightness of the sun glistening across the lake – not unlike the way her hair shown before him now. She had put her paint brush down and was staring ahead.<\/p>\n

He moved closer and in the softest of voices said, \u201cDon\u2019t tell me you\u2019re finished for the day.\u201d<\/p>\n

She rose and turned quickly. Within seconds they were feeling the closeness of one another. Both were safe. Looking at Claire he could see the brightness of her eyes. She saw the warmth that radiated from Adam\u2019s eyes. Suddenly Claire moved back from him and looked. Without warning she started to laugh.<\/p>\n

Hearing her laughter caused him to smile. \u201cWhat is so funny my beautiful one?\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to speak through her laughter she pointed at him. He was standing with his arms folded across his chest waiting her response. Still laughing she said, \u201cWe\u2019re bookends!\u201d The laughter continued to radiate from her. He didn\u2019t understand the reason but loved the fact that she had a wonderful laugh and used it.<\/p>\n

Her laughter was contagious. \u201cLook at us,\u201d she said. \u201cI have bruises and you have bruises \u2026. We are bookends!\u201d Now understanding, he started to laugh along with her and, together they seemed to shut the rest of the world out with the simplest of actions \u2026 laughter.<\/p>\n

Having collected themselves she said, \u201cAdam \u2026.\u201d He placed his hand gently over her lips.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know. There\u2019s much to say and talk about. If we can compose ourselves long enough, Hop Sing has prepared a light picnic for us. I thought we\u2019d take a ride and enjoy it. Besides, I need to be alone with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s funny. I desperately need to be alone with you as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

They kissed tenderly feeling the passion that began to grow. Adam had a very subtle way of awakening feelings within Claire that she\u2019d not felt before. In time.<\/em> He helped her gathered her things. Walking toward the house, their smiles rivaled the brightness the sun was providing.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *
\nHe\u2019d encouraged her to bring her painting materials along with them but she chose not to. They rode to a section on the Ponderosa that she\u2019d not seen before. It was an area that he found to be particularly special to him in an ethereal way.<\/p>\n

Claire did not wait for Adam to assist her down from the carriage. She was taken by the surroundings and just wandered backwards and in circles to take in the expanse and aura of this space. He watched her as she beamed in her surroundings.<\/p>\n

Seeing that he\u2019d taken the basket and blanket from the carriage, she made her way over to assist him. Adam spread the blanket, sat himself down and placed his hat to the side. Resting against a tree he watched as Claire took a seat and began to delve into the carefully prepared basket. Before he knew it, she was not laughing but chuckling.<\/p>\n

\u201cOK, what is it this time?\u201d he asked as he noticed her opening a note.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s from Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was surprised that in the midst of their basket a note had been placed for Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow sweet,\u201d she said as she finished reading it. She folded it carefully and placed it into her skirt pocket.<\/p>\n

Adam lifted his eyebrow waiting for her to reveal what was in the note. Claire just found her way over to him and nestled herself in his arms. This is where she wanted to be.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d he said as he held her to him and smelled the freshness of her hair, \u201cI guess you aren\u2019t hungry and I suspect that there is some secret between you and Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n

She sat up and faced him. \u201cNo secrets. Now let me see what we have to take care of an appetite.\u201d As she turned to remove the morsels from the basket, he took her arm and pulled her to him. His kiss was assurance he needed. His heart was full.<\/p>\n

They finished lunch and Claire put things away. Adam rose and taking her hand assisted her up. \u201cLet\u2019s walk,\u201d he said. He placed his arm around her and she him. There were things that needed to be said and although a grown man, being mobile sometimes helped him to say what he needed to.<\/p>\n

They came to a spot that was filled with the colors of spring. Flowers lay before them as if a carpet to lead their way. Walking in the midst of the carpet, he picked one and placed it in her hair. \u201cWe must really look like a pair,\u201d he quipped.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ll heal.\u201d She paused and then continued. \u201cAdam, I\u2019m not going to keep anything from you. I was angry with you when I found out that you and Hoss had left to find the persons responsible for what happened to Amy and me. In thinking about it, I realized that I was being selfish and this was part of you and the culture of the West. I need you to assist me in getting acclimated here.\u201d<\/p>\n

He heard the sincerity of her words. \u201cIt is different here Claire and I will help you. But somehow, you don\u2019t strike me as needing too much help.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI haven\u2019t struck you yet Adam Cartwright and don\u2019t plan to. I just want you to know that I was very worried about your safety.\u201d Walking a few steps from him, she stopped and turned. \u201cI want to be here. We had this discussion at length in St. Louis. This is my home now and soon it will be our home. I\u2019m determined to be able to adjust to the differences here and yet can appreciate both. Does that make sense to you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt makes perfect sense. I\u2019m not sure what this is based on other than what happened to you.\u201d He\u2019d said those words before he could stop himself.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t sell me short Adam. What happened to me could have happened to anyone in any place. This was merely an example of a lesson for both of us to learn.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at her puzzled. Before he could think of a response to her statement she continued.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe make promises that we hope to keep.\u201d She walked to him and placed her hands on his arms. \u201cYou need to know that what happened to me was something that you could not have stopped. You were there when I needed you and that\u2019s what counts. So, any guilt you have is not something for you to carry. Throw it away and let\u2019s move on. You\u2019ve reinforced what I already knew about you. You have a temper that sometimes cannot be reckoned with. This was one of those times but I believe they are far and few between. There\u2019s no reason for me to try to understand it \u2013 because I already do. I know why you did what you did. When I first argued with you not to leave in the state you were in, it was because I was fearful of the anger you were filled with and only thought of what could have happened to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Scratching the side of his head he said, \u201cWell you said what you had to and rather strongly I must admit. You didn\u2019t even care that your soon to be family was in the room.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled sheepishly and said, \u201cI\u2019m not going to apologize for that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. That\u2019s the woman I love. I\u2019m sure we\u2019ll have some very interesting differences of opinion.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d she said as they turned to walk back to the picnic site. \u201cI want to know what happened.\u201d<\/p>\n

He knew this conversation was coming and was prepared. He told her the entire story just leaving out one minor detail. That he would take care of shortly. He felt free to be able to tell her of the inner turmoil he faced \u2013 the reason for it – and his ability to fight with himself to stay within the boundaries of the law.\u201d<\/p>\n

He found it so easy to speak truthfully and openly to Claire. He knew it was more than love. He saw a strong and spirited woman with a beautiful soul. Perhaps that was a part of it. She did not judge but rather expressed her feelings freely to him as well.<\/p>\n

They discussed the need for a formal identification of the perpetrators and a trial. He watched her reaction as he told of what was yet to come. Although not spoken, he would be with her and she knew it.<\/p>\n

He sat down on the blanket they\u2019d finally reached. She sat next to him and stroked his face. He twirled her silken hair in his fingers. The kiss that ensued was filled with complete love and passion. Almost as if they were one. He kissed her once again lightly on her lips.<\/p>\n

Taking both of her hands in his he said, \u201cClaire, I adore you and I love you more than one can imagine. My life has been only half whole. It has been that way for some time \u2026 for the right person \u2026. the right moment. You complete the part that was missing so I am now whole.\u201d<\/p>\n

His words were soft, tender and caring. She was moved by the feeling that was in them. She could do nothing but look at him as he spoke. He lifted her slender hands to his lips and kissed them. She leaned forward and kissed his lips.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, in this place and at this time I am once again committing myself to you wholly and with the love that is beyond words.\u201d With that he reached into his shirt pocket and removed the ring that was her. He placed it on her finger and asked,\u201d Will you share your life with me as my wife?\u201d<\/p>\n

She was overwhelmed at the site of her ring once again being gently placed on her finger. \u201cYes Adam. I will share my life and all that I am with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they embraced, Claire thought to herself, how often does a woman receive two proposals?<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-SEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Roy Coffey was on the case early that morning. Signing the proper papers, he handed them to Sheriff Calhoun to collect the three Wales sons and transport them to Virginia City. Charges would be preferred against them in his jurisdiction. Andy Wales would remain in Carson City and tried there. His charges stemmed from attempting to assist Danny flee from potential arrest and threatening both officers of the law and citizens with deadly force.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis has been some kinda search Raif,\u201d Coffey said. \u201cI\u2019m glad it ended as quickly as it did. You know the Cartwrights and I have been friends for good many years. It\u2019s a darn shame that something like this had to happen. Now taking these three back to Virginia City is going to cause some real commotion. But, I guess there’s no way around it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Sitting back in his chair and listening to the words of his fellow lawman, Raif Calhoun just kind of grinned at Roy and said, \u201cI\u2019m glad the Cartwrights live in your town. They seem like a decent enough lot, but it appears when they get a burr under their saddle, they stop at nothing. That eldest Cartwright seems to be smart. Darned if he didn\u2019t give me a run for my money.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh Adam just had something personal invested in this matter. They\u2019re a very close knit family and generally go about things pretty much the right way. Now, I\u2019m not making any excuses for any of \u2018em, especially Adam. He and I had words before he arrived here. You\u2019d have to know them as I do to understand the lengths they\u2019d go to protect and safeguard one of their own. They can and do get pretty testy and out of sorts but it don\u2019t last long and it\u2019s only when someone has been hurt or unjustly treated. More often than not you\u2019ll find them being of help to ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat may be,\u201d Raif said grinning. \u201cBut those two Cartwrights had already had a fight and then locked up one of the Wales boys before I got back to the office. If\u2019n I ever want to take a vacation I might just see if they want the job while I\u2019m gone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d said Roy. \u201cI doubt they\u2019d want your job but they did help with mine. Now I need to get these three on their way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou get your men Roy and we\u2019ll get them ready to ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

Roy went to the door and had his deputies come in to ensure that there would be no problems in getting the Wales three out and onto their horses. There were a few of the posse sitting outside waiting to help escort them.<\/p>\n

Andy Wales was in a separate cell and was fit to be tied. \u201cDad blame sheriff and those Cartwrights. Turning to his son Sam, he walked over to the cell bars and looked him squarely in the eye. \u201cThis is your fault you poor example of a man. I told ya to stay home until your face healed. Now you\u2019re gonna be hauled off to Virginia City and stand trial. Got no idea what will happen to ya! To any of ya! I ain\u2019t raised ya to end up in prison. I taught you better on how to handle things.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut pa,\u201d said Sam. \u201cEd and Danny had already headed to town and Ed had the rings in his pocket. I know what you told me but you cain\u2019t trust \u2018em. You know that. They was gonna sell them \u2013 I\u2019m sure of it. I may have made a mistake but the bigger mistake was these two here not leaving them rings along.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust shut yer mouth. And I don\u2019t wanna hear from you other two either. We gotta figure a way outta this and right now I don\u2019t have any thoughts on what that might be. I\u2019m gonna be stuck in this here jail for a while. One thing you better dang sure remember when you leave here is to say nothing – and you don\u2019t know nothin\u2019. You got that? Ya keep ya mouths closed and don\u2019t answer any questions. I\u2019ll see to it that we keep in contact. They cain\u2019t hold me but for so long and I\u2019m sure I can git off or at least an easy sentence.\u201d<\/p>\n

He\u2019d finished giving advice to his sons when they heard the rattling of keys and the door open to the cell area. Walking in Raif said, \u201cRoy, these are the Wales. This one here is the pa. These three over here are yours. Danny, Ed and Sam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Roy eyed them and realized he\u2019d probably not have too much trouble getting them to Virginia City. What would be a problem was the trial that would take place ultimately. There was sure to be no way to keep this quiet.<\/p>\n

Handcuffs were placed on each of the three through the cell bars. Once done, Roy\u2019s deputies drew their guns and Raif unlocked the cells. As the three men walked out, they each looked at their father who just stared at their departure with a dismal look.<\/p>\n

Before they were able to enter the outer office area, the jail door opened and both Mary and May Wales walked in.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m looking for my boys and their father,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n

Pushing his hat back on his head, the deputy said, \u201cMa\u2019am, they\u2019ve all been arrested and we\u2019re a gittin ready to move the boys to Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cArrested!\u201d exclaimed May. \u201cFor what reason?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI want to see them please. I don\u2019t understand any of this,\u201d was Mary\u2019s response.<\/p>\n

Hearing the voices from the outer room, Raif asked Roy to watch over the boys until he came back in. In the meantime they were ushered back into their cell.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wales,\u201d said Sheriff Calhoun as he closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand my man and boys have been arrested. I\u2019d like to know why and I\u2019d like to see them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell now Mrs. Wales, we were just about to transfer your sons to Virginia City. Your husband we\u2019ll be keeping here. Please have a seat and I\u2019ll try to explain the situation and then let you see them for a brief bit. But there’s not a lot of time as they need to be on their way.\u201d<\/p>\n

She sat down with her daughter Mary behind her. Sheriff Calhoun recounted the charges against the sons and the occurrences of the night before. He held nothing back from either of them. As he watched the looks of exasperation on their faces, he paused to be sure his words had set in. He finally asked if they knew anything about this matter to which they responded they didn\u2019t.<\/p>\n

They collected themselves and May stood up. \u201cI can\u2019t believe this of my boys. There has to be some mistake.\u201d She shook her head and placed her arm around her daughter. \u201cCan we see them now?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

He walked to the door an opened it. May and Mary hurried into the cell area and saw Roy Coffey and his deputies standing there. Looking at the cell that held her husband, Andy stood up and looked at his wife and daughter. She had no idea what to say to her husband. Mary was shocked. She\u2019d never been in a jail before.<\/p>\n

May turned and looked at her sons. She saw the handcuffs on them and her eyes filled with tears. Danny dropped his head so as not to see his mother\u2019s face. She walked over to the cell under the watchful eye of Sheriffs Coffey and Calhoun.<\/p>\n

\u201cTell me these charges are not true,\u201d she pleaded. \u201cThere has to be a mistake. This cannot be true,\u201d she said almost pleading.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa,\u201d said Danny. \u201cThey\u2019re makin a mistake. We ain\u2019t had nothing to do with what they are a sayin\u2019. Once we git to Virginia City it will all be straightened out. Now that\u2019s all we can say. It ain\u2019t true.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wales,\u201d said Roy. \u201cYou can see them in Virginia City. Right now we have to be moving along. If they aren\u2019t guilty, then they\u2019ll be released. Now if you would be kind enough to stand back.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at Roy and dutifully moved away from the cell door. Sheriff Calhoun unlocked the door and the three sons were led away as she and her daughter looked on in disbelief.<\/p>\n

Wiping her eyes, she turned to her husband and walked over to his cell. Mary stood still has her mother said in a whispered and angry tone, \u201cI hope you\u2019re a happy man Andy Wales. You\u2019ve always had to do and have things your way. You\u2019ve operated by the law of Andy Wales and you and I both know that it has not always been above the law. These boys never had a chance with the type of learnin and things you taught \u2018em. I pray they\u2019re not guilty \u2026 but if\u2019n they are, it\u2019s your fault and I won\u2019t ever be able to forgive you for that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen here May,\u201d Andy said. \u201cThem boys are being railroaded. I did what I had to do to try to hep \u2018em and they done locked me up. Now there ain\u2019t much I can do fer \u2018em from here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou should\u2019a thought about that before,\u201d she snapped. \u201cYou ain\u2019t the only one with problems. What are Mary and I supposed to do with the ranch? Have ya thought about that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWoman that\u2019s the least of our problems. Now you need to git over to Virginia City and find out what\u2019s happening to them boys and let me know. I\u2019ll figure somethin\u2019 out about the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll do what I need to do. I\u2019m not listening to you now or ever again. You\u2019ve been nothing but a hard headed, rough-neck that can\u2019t be talked to or reasoned with. I\u2019m tired of it and it\u2019s over! I\u2019ll support the boys and you if there ain\u2019t no proof that you\u2019re guilty. If you\u2019re all guilty, there\u2019s nothing else that either Mary or myself can or will do. You\u2019ve made the decision for us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMay listen to me and come back here!\u201d he yelled.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t hear ya Andy. And for the first time I\u2019m a gonna do what I should\u2019a done long ago.\u201d With that she and Mary stormed out of the jail and left Andy calling for her to return.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Dinner at the Ponderosa was just about to be served. Still awaiting the arrival of their father, Hop Sing was beginning to raise his voice an octave. Adam continued working on drawings he started after his afternoon with Claire while Hoss and Joe were waiting not too patiently for Ben to arrive so they could have dinner.<\/p>\n

\u201cWonder what\u2019s keeping pa?\u201d asked Hoss. \u201cI\u2019m getting mighty hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not news Hoss,\u201d quipped Joe. \u201cYou\u2019re hungry even in the middle of the night.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just smiled at the conversation that was starting up between his brothers. This was one that he was not going to enter.<\/p>\n

Picking up an apple, Hoss bit into it and then walked over to Adam. \u201cAdam you been drawing ever since ya got home. Ain\u2019t ya finished yet?\u201d<\/p>\n

Sighing, he put his pencil down and looked at his brother. \u201cHoss, to answer your question I\u2019m just about finished. There were just a few details that needed to be worked out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Biting into the apple again and looking over Adam\u2019s shoulder he saw the marvelous house that Adam had designed for he and Claire. \u201cYa know, that house looks mighty big from here. If\u2019n little brother over there keeps givin me trouble, you might have a boarder.\u201d With that he devoured the last of the apple.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou think Adam and Claire are gonna want you under foot and eating all their food?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cBesides, newlyweds don\u2019t need any additional company. Where is your sense?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy sense is right where it should be,\u201d responded Hoss as he went to get another apple.<\/p>\n

\u201cYa could\u2019a fooled me. How would you feel getting married and starting your life out with your beautiful new wife? Would you want someone else living with you? Uh? Where\u2019s your romance Hoss? Geeeez,\u201d Joe said as he now took an apple and shook his head.<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess you kinda got something there,\u201d Hoss said slightly blushing.<\/p>\n

Rolling up the drawings and putting them in a case, Adam stood up and said, \u201cYou\u2019ll both be welcome to our home when it’s built \u2026 but not for the first year.\u201d He then passed both brothers and placed the case on the credenza.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing rushed out of the kitchen and shouted, \u201cYou eat now! Dinner already overdone. Eat now or not be any good.\u201d He then rushed back into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

Just then the door opened and Ben entered. Looking up Joe said, \u201dHey pa. Sure glad you\u2019re finally here. Now we can eat.\u201d He rubbed his hands together and tapped Hoss on the shoulder as they headed toward the dinner table.<\/p>\n

Both Adam and Joe looked at their father as he hung up his hat and took off his gun. Sitting down at the table Hop Sing brought in their dinner. \u201cHope still good. I work hard. You no appreciate.\u201d<\/p>\n

As they were filling their plates Joe asked,\u201d Any news on the Wales boys pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t stop by the jail but I do know that Roy has them locked up nice and tight. I imagine that he\u2019ll probably have Claire and Amy come in tomorrow to make the identifications.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYa mean them two gals gotta look at them boys face to face?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou must have missed too much food Hoss if you have to ask that question,\u201d quipped Joe.<\/p>\n

Adam said nothing but continued to eat.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m afraid they will have to make identification of the men and then formal charges will be made against them. Once that happens then of course a trial. It\u2019s what\u2019s called due process son.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDue process,\u201d said Adam critically. He sighed and continued to eat.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell near as I can figure, there ain\u2019t no way they can\u2019t be found not guilty,\u201d Hoss said assuredly.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, and both Claire and Amy will probably have to testify,\u201d said Adam somewhat remorsefully.<\/p>\n

His father saw the concern on Adam\u2019s face and decided not to avoid the conversation but to finish it and get on to something else.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing entered with coffee. Thinking dinner was about over, Hoss asked if everyone had enough to eat. All of them said almost in unison, \u201cHelp yourself.\u201d The laughter that erupted was needed. Hoss filled his plate again and was satisfying himself.<\/p>\n

Adam rose and said, \u201cI\u2019m going over to the Sanders before it gets too late. I won\u2019t be long.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe looked at his brother getting his gun and hat. \u201cHey Adam, didn\u2019t you just see Claire this afternoon? Seems likely that you\u2019re going to wear out your welcome older brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re asking that question is the very reason you have to wait one year little brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben was confused. \u201cWhat\u2019s this about one year?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh pa, we\u2019ll explain it to you later.\u201d Joe then helped himself to more coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cSince you\u2019re leavin for a while Adam, I guess you don\u2019t want\u2019cha cake.\u201d<\/p>\n

Rolling his eyes he just looked at Hoss and said, \u201cEnjoy!\u201d<\/p>\n

Rising from his chair, Ben wiped his mouth and said, \u201cAdam, I forgot. There\u2019s some mail for you.\u201d He walked over to the credenza where he had placed it when he came in. Rifling through he found the letter and handed it to Adam as he was opening the door.<\/p>\n

\u201cGive my future daughter a hug for me and let Hank and Margaret know that I asked for them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWill do pa,\u201d said Adam. He closed the door behind him and suddenly stopped. The letter was postmarked St. Louis and from Clara Moss.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-EIGHT<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The early evening shadows were beginning to find their way across the horizon as Adam made his way to the Sanders ranch and to Claire. He was excited at the prospect of starting the building of their home and their life together. He was also nervous. Their afternoon together had put to rest some of the final details they\u2019d decided on. What was left was confirming the consent his father had given for the land and purchasing the materials to start the work. The house they\u2019d found on the Ponderosa as their temporary home required some work which Claire indicated she was eager to start. He laughed to himself at having told Hoss and Joe they\u2019d have to stay away for the first year.<\/p>\n

Even during the turmoil that might raise its ugly head surrounding the arrest of the Wales men, Claire had affirmed her resolve to move forward with whatever was required of her. He wondered if the events would have a lasting effect. Yes, she was a strong woman, sometimes stubborn, had a vision, was willing to struggle for what she wanted, and was strong of mind and spirit. Sometimes he felt a little bit too spirited. He grinned to himself because he liked the person she was. She wasn\u2019t a person that was totally dependent upon others but would admit her shortcomings and struggle to overcome them \u2026 although not shown too often; she also had a bit of a temper. What a match he thought!<\/p>\n

Prior to dinner, one of Sheriff Coffey\u2019s deputies had been to the Sanders ranch indicating that Claire and Amy needed to come into the office the next day to identify the men who robbed and assaulted them. This would be the first step toward their prosecution. The news had not come as a surprise, Adam had spoken of it to her. She planned to go into town in the morning with her aunt and uncle to do what was necessary and attempt to get on with her life. She had a lot to look forward to and many things to take care of in a short period of time. Her uncle had gone out to talk to his foreman about the next day\u2019s work and her aunt was sitting finishing some items for the soon to arrive grandchild. Claire watched as her nimble fingers worked the delicate details and could only imagine what life would be like with a little part of her to love and take care of. She decided to go up to her room for a moment to gather her sketch pad. She also wanted to reread the letter that she\u2019d received today and send a response as well as write a letter to Amelia and Hank.<\/p>\n

My Dearest Claire,<\/em><\/p>\n

I write this letter in hopes of a continuation for a relationship that can be built between you and me. There are so many thoughts and feelings I have now that you caused to be freed within me by the kindness and understanding you gave so graciously prior to your departure.<\/p>\n

As we discussed, neither of us knows where this road of ours will take us, but I am pleased to know that you are willing to try \u2013 as am I. Perhaps it was providence that has you and me at this place and at this time. Whatever it is, I trust that we can continue to be friends at least. It is too soon for either of us to expect more than that.<\/p>\n

You\u2019ve given me forgiveness and a joy that I thought would be lost from me forever. I thank you for that. You have also given memories that remain so clear that one would think they just happened.<\/p>\n

I pray that you are safe and well and that your marriage to Adam will be filled with joy and happiness. I am so pleased to have been able to see into a part of your new life. I admire him and I love you. Please give my regards to Margaret as she is a special woman. I am so glad to have spent time with her.<\/p>\n

With my appreciation and love,
\nClara<\/p>\n

Claire smiled, folded the letter and put it into her desk drawer. As she was about to start her letter to Amelia, she was called by her aunt. Going downstairs she found Adam talking with her uncle and aunt in the parlor. There was a mutual grin between the two of them. She approached Adam and he kissed the side of her head.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow about a brandy Adam?\u201d asked Hank.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo thanks Hank. Perhaps another time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSuit yourself but I hope you don\u2019t mind if I do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret looked at Hank in the way only she could and put her sewing down. \u201cAfter your ride over here Adam how about some coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCoffee would be fine Margaret.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire continued the conversation. \u201cDeputy Miller was here earlier Adam. I have to go into Virginia City tomorrow to make identification. We\u2019re going to leave early in the morning to get it over with.\u201d<\/p>\n

He raised his eyebrow and said, \u201cOh?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank interrupted and said, \u201cThey did good work and we\u2019re looking to put this whole nasty situation behind us.\u201d Thinking quickly he said, \u201cAdam why don\u2019t you come with us?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at Claire since her uncle had made the request and not her. He was looking for an unspoken request. He saw it in her eyes. Not trying to sound anxious or exhibit the feelings he still had, he spoke calmly looking at Claire. \u201cI wouldn\u2019t think of Claire doing this without me being there. What time?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire leaned back further against the settee as Adam placed his arm around her. She smiled internally as she realized that Adam\u2019s response was one of protectiveness and a subtle way of letting her uncle know that she would soon be his to care for and that would not be much longer.<\/p>\n

Margaret returned to the parlor with coffee for everyone. As the cups were being passed around she gleaned a sense of the conversation. \u201cAdam, we\u2019ve talked about what will happen now. Do you think that this whole matter can be expedited?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t say Margaret. A lot depends upon when the judge will be here but I\u2019m sure there\u2019ll be no delay if it can be helped.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell I want to see it resolved as soon as possible. Claire and Amy should never have had to experience such an incident,\u201d spouted Hank.<\/p>\n

\u201cUncle Hank that\u2019s true. I want it resolved also. But Adam and I are going to move on with our plans and our lives. They\u2019ve not been diminished by what\u2019s happened. We\u2019re dealing with it and are going to deal with it. The one thing I\u2019m asking you and Aunt Maggie to understand is that if anything, we all should have learned something from this. Once it\u2019s over we have to let it go or else none of us can move forward. I\u2019m sure that there will be a lot of discussion and gossip \u2013 well so be it. Tongues will always wag but they will soon find something else to gossip about. So tomorrow I go to see Sheriff Coffey and do what\u2019s necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n

Margaret just smiled over the edge of her coffee cup and looked at the expression on Hank\u2019s face. Claire had said it all and rather well.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell my soon to be better half has said it quite clearly,\u201d said Adam. He looked at her and said, \u201cI could not have said it better myself.\u201d She was a bit spunky.<\/p>\n

Hank smiled and then the conversation turned to their plans for the wedding. The date was set and they started making a list of all that needed to be done. What started out as a somber evening now had become a joyous one. Margaret looked at the time and said, \u201cHank it\u2019s getting a little late and I suspect that we should leave these two sometime for themselves.\u201d They excused themselves and bid Adam goodnight.<\/p>\n

Claire rose and collected the cups. She took them into the kitchen with Adam assisting her. As she started to wash them, she leaned over and kissed him slyly giving him a towel to dry the cups and saucers.<\/p>\n

\u201cIs this the way our life will be?\u201d he asked. With wet hands, she placed them around his neck and kissed him soundly. He responded and a breaking of china was heard.<\/p>\n

Looking at the broken cup she said, \u201cI hope our life will not be full of broken china!\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam returned home to find his family still sitting up. Joe and Hoss were arguing over a checker game. As was usual, Hoss was accusing Joe of cheating.<\/p>\n

\u201cBack so soon Adam?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cI would think that is obvious brother,\u201d Adam said as he sat down.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow are things at the Sanders?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cBelieve it or not, they seem to be under control. Claire has to go into town tomorrow. I\u2019ll be going with her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing Adam say this, they all looked at him. He just ignored it and said, \u201cPa, before I leave in the morning there are some things I need to check over with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure son. Whenever you\u2019re ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks. Well that\u2019s it for me. I\u2019m going to call it a night. Got a few things to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe started humming the Wedding March as Adam walked up the stairs and Hoss chimed in. Adam just paused and then shaking his head continued to his room. He removed his boots and flopped on his bed. Reaching into his pocket he removed the letter with the St. Louis postmark. He opened it.<\/p>\n

Dear Adam,<\/em><\/p>\n

Life is difficult at best to live honestly and honorably. To give up that part of life is painful. However, to be given a second chance is a blessing.<\/p>\n

This letter is a letter of thanks for the trust you put in me and the wisdom you imparted. To thank you also for not judging me but rather providing a sense of what was right in a situation that had been wrong for too long. You indicated to me if you recall that anything worthwhile means some risk. The outcome being one that we must be willing to accept even if it is not what we were hoping for \u2026 the only way we can be free. That is quite a lot of wisdom from a young man. I see why Claire loves you with all her heart.<\/p>\n

You are both extremely unique and special people. Regardless of the direction our paths take us, I have peace now and knowledge that you will have a life that is full of promise and joy. Second chances are rare. To not recognize them is being blind.<\/p>\n

With warmest regards,<\/p>\n

Clara Moss<\/p>\n

Adam read the letter a second time. Putting it down, he placed his hands behind his head and stared at the ceiling.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SIXTY-NINE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben had awakened early and was in the barn. Adam saw that the door of the great room was slightly ajar. He could hear Hop Sing singing in the kitchen as he was preparing breakfast and walked in.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning Hop Sing. Is the coffee ready?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMornin’ Mista Adam. Coffee ready \u2026 on stove.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam strolled over to the cupboard and retrieved a cup. As he was pouring a cup, he looked out the window and saw his father. He poured a second cup.<\/p>\n

Stirring a pot Adam heard, \u201cMissy Claire. She get note? Yes?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at him and nodded.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. She lady that make good Cartwright family member. I want to remind her of how special she is and not hide shadow \u2026 to let shadow be visible.\u201d He smiled and went on singing.<\/p>\n

So that was what was in the note he\u2019d left for her. Hop Sing had his bits of wisdom he\u2019d pass on from time to time. They were not always understood at first but with a little thought they always proved to have a point of wisdom. He strolled out the side door and made his way to sit on the veranda. Ben looked up and saw him. Adam raised a cup indicating he had coffee for him. Ben stopped what he was doing and joined Adam on the veranda. Removing his gloves, he took the cup and sat down.<\/p>\n

\u201cGoing to be a great day son. Just smell the air.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUm uh,\u201d was Adam\u2019s comment as he swallowed his coffee. \u201cPa I wanted to talk to you again about the property on Whisper\u2019s Edge.\u201d<\/p>\n

With a huge smile on his face he said, \u201cPretty place and a great place for a home. I think it\u2019ll be wonderful for you and Claire. Good land with plenty of sweet water, great view and not too far so I can get to see my grandchildren. Your plans are finished and I think it\u2019s time you got started on building.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at his father. They\u2019d not spoken much of children but as Adam slightly blushed he realized his yearning to be a father. He placed his hand softly on his father\u2019s shoulder and merely said, \u201cThanks pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know this land has always been for you boys. You\u2019re the first to get married and I\u2019m glad to be able see this day coming. Whatever you need, just ask. There\u2019s no greater joy for me right now than the marriage of you to Claire.\u201d He was quiet for a moment and then looking at Adam with a tenderness continued, \u201cYour mother would have loved to have seen the man you\u2019ve become and the woman that is to be your wife.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was caught aback by his father\u2019s mention of his mother. The words he felt deeply and understood the depths to which one could care for another. His father had not forgotten after all these years. He was touched and could only look into the caring eyes of his father. They seemed to twinkle as the edges of his mouth formed a smile.<\/p>\n

Father and son finished their coffee. The day was now more beautiful for each of them with a lot to accomplish. Standing up Adam indicated he needed to be heading to the Sanders ranch. Looking out over the greenness, he placed his hands on his hips and stood.<\/p>\n

\u201cEverything alright Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah pa. Everything\u2019s fine. Just allowing my shadow to be visible.\u201d With that he touched his father\u2019s arm and headed to get Sport.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They arrived at the Virginia City jail early. Assisting Claire from the carriage, Margaret, Hank, Claire and Adam entered. Roy looked up as they entered. \u201cGood morning,\u201d he said. \u201cThis won\u2019t take long. Please ladies have a seat.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow as my deputy told you this is merely a formality that has to take place. The outcome of your identification will determine where we go from here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere we go from here?\u201d asked Hank. \u201cThere should be no question about that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSanders I understand your feelings in this matter. Let me do my job. I want this to be as easy on your niece as possible. OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry Roy. It\u2019s just that \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s alright Sanders. Now as I was saying, I need Miss Sanders to look at the men I have in custody and to tell me if any of them were involved in the incident. That\u2019s all there is too it. We\u2019ll complete some paperwork and the rest will be handled from there. Will be over with before you know it. Now Miss Sanders, I\u2019m going to take you in there and all I want you to do is take a good look at them. I don\u2019t want you to say anything. We\u2019ll come back out here and you then give me your answer. Understood? \u201d<\/p>\n

She breathed deeply and said, \u201cI\u2019m ready Sheriff Coffey.\u201d She stood and started toward the cell area with Roy. Her three supporters started to follow as well.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, folks, I need to ask you to stay here. I\u2019ll see that this is as painless for her as can be. She needs to do this alone with me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Begrudgingly they understood and resigned themselves to wait.<\/p>\n

Roy opened the door and allowed Claire to enter. He then closed the door. Three pairs of eyes were on the door. Roy slowly escorted Claire to the center of the area. \u201cOK you three, stand up and face this way. You know the drill \u2026 you\u2019ve already done it once.\u201d<\/p>\n

They stood up and faced the voice. Roy quietly spoke into Claire\u2019s ear that she should just take her time and then let him know when she was ready to leave. She nodded and raised her eyes to gaze at the three figures in front of her. Turning to Roy she indicated that she was ready. He escorted her out of the cell area.<\/p>\n

Pulling a chair out for her to sit, Adam asked if she were alright. She indicated that she was and took his hand. Her aunt and uncle waited to hear what she had to say.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders thanks for coming in,\u201d said Roy. \u201cNow please tell me if you can identify any of these men as the ones involved.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam felt her hand tighten on his as she responded. \u201cTwo of the men were the perpetrators. The third one I\u2019ve never seen before. It was the man with the grey shirt and the man with the plaid shirt. The one with the plaid shirt is the one I scratched after he pushed Amy from the carriage.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you absolutely certain?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sheriff. I\u2019m absolutely certain.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then, you\u2019ve just identified Danny and Sam Wales. That\u2019s just fine. If you\u2019ll just write your statement down as to the way the events happened and sign it that\u2019s all I need for now.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Margaret put her arm around her niece as they left Roy\u2019s office. Adam remained behind. “What\u2019s next Roy?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell both women identified the same men. They will stand trial. Judge Holmby will be coming through next week and I suspect these two will be put away for a long time. The other will be charged as well and serve time too I\u2019m sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam rubbed the side of his head with his forefinger and asked, \u201cIs there any way that they won\u2019t have to appear in court? That there statements can stand alone if notarized?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t say Adam and I understand why you\u2019re asking. That would have to be the judge\u2019s call. In the meantime, I\u2019m going to file the paperwork and see about making sure these men have a lawyer.\u201d<\/p>\n

He asked Roy to keep him advised of events and thanked him.<\/p>\n

Joining the Sanders on the street he found them preparing to leave Virginia City. He walked over to Claire and asked how she was. \u201cI\u2019m fine Adam. Really. I\u2019m fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOK. If you don\u2019t have anything planned for this afternoon, I think we have some things to take care of.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLook forward to it Adam. I\u2019ll meet you at the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire! You can\u2019t go off traipsing around the countryside by yourself,\u201d exclaimed her uncle.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think he\u2019s right Claire,\u201d Adam added.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t stop being myself. The Ponderosa is not that far and I can get there safely. I\u2019ll be there at noon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire please think about this. We\u2019d all feel better if you let Adam pick you up or we could drive you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie if this incident hadn\u2019t happened there would be no question with me making the trek by myself. We can\u2019t have all of our lives disrupted by this.\u201d Realizing she was not thinking about them, she conceded. \u201cOK. You can either drive me or send one of your ranch hands Uncle Hank. I don\u2019t want Adam to have to make a triple trip.\u201d<\/p>\n

That settled, Adam indicated that he needed to get to the post office and would take the opportunity to handle a few matters while he was in town. He\u2019d see her at the Ponderosa at noon and would deliver her home safely. Deciding not to kiss her on the city street which would not be the appropriate thing to do, he tipped his hat at her with a wink. He watched as they drove off and then headed in the other direction.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

There was plenty of activity on the Ponderosa. A large herd was being moved to a lower pasture and ready for count. The contract with the Pearson Group needed to be structured so that delivery could be made on time. This was a coup for the Cartwrights and things were moving along ahead of schedule. From the timberline, progress was moving along equally as well on the timber contract Ben had closed for delivery to Sacramento. The only thing that was not moving along well was Ben keeping the paperwork up to date. Although not far behind, he was determined that between he and Adam they would stay on top of it.<\/p>\n

Adam returned home and found his brothers repairing harness. He realized the amount of work a ranch required. Life was different here from San Francisco and St. Louis. There was however a quality here that neither of those two cities could match. He knew he and Claire would visit those cities again. At least he wanted to. No. He\u2019d make a point of it.<\/p>\n

Seeing their elder brother they wanted to know what had taken place in Virginia City. Adam gave them the details and said it was now a matter of waiting.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow ya feelin\u2019 about all this Adam?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m just looking for it to be over I guess.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah Hoss. We have a wedding to plan and a sister to tease the dickens out of,\u201d laughed Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe if\u2019n I was you I\u2019d leave well \u2018nough alone. As it is we cain\u2019t visit them for a year. You\u2019ll have us plum banned from their place forever.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam doesn\u2019t mean it. Brother here needs to laugh more and we can certainly supply that. Besides, we\u2019re standing up with him at the wedding. When is it anyway?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll of that can be changed Joe,\u201d said Adam as he turned and headed toward the house.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburnit it Joe. I\u2019m telling ya, don\u2019t git on the wrong side of Adam now. He\u2019s got a lot on his mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure he does and who better to help him but you and me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf it\u2019s really helpin\u2019 that\u2019s one thing. But if yer a gonna do somethin dumb be sure to leave me outta it. We done been through too much just now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was reviewing the paperwork on his father\u2019s desk and realized that within an hour or so he could have it all caught up. He rolled up his sleeves and started. Coming in through the back door was his father.<\/p>\n

\u201cSon you\u2019re back already. How\u2019d it go?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire identified the two men. They\u2019ll stand trial and their brother will be charged as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm,\u201d Ben said frowning.<\/p>\n

\u201cSomething bothering you pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not really I guess. Was just wondering about their father Andy Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo am I. I\u2019ve asked Roy to keep me updated on what\u2019s happening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. How you coming with that paperwork? Everything for the cattle and timber sales seem to be moving along well. I told you this was a great day.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just looked at his father and said sort of tongue and cheek, \u201cPaperwork is now done and the day is going to get better. Claire should be here around noon.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Mary and May Wales did not have a peaceful night\u2019s rest. They were overwhelmed with the turn of events that had affected not just one son, which might have been understood, but all three sons and their father. They\u2019d spent time into the wee hours of the morning discussing what should be done and what they would need to do to care for themselves. May had always been a person who remained in a marriage that she realized was not good. She\u2019d also taken abuse and had seen her sons raised in a rough and tough fashion with little concern for others. It seemed to be the way Andy came along in Kentucky and his family before him. She\u2019d hoped that their marriage would have changed that, but over the years she became defeated in her attempts and prayed that she\u2019d be able to tolerate it and something would change for the better. She was a woman of faith and during the night she called upon that faith for understanding and guidance. Baring her thoughts and prayers with her daughter Mary, they shed tears and prayed for strength to do what they both new and believed to be the right thing to do.<\/p>\n

Though tired, they ate a quick breakfast and rode into Carson City. Stopping at the church they went in and prayed once again. When finished mother and daughter looked at one another and then found the pastor. They talked with him for some time. He had become a solace to both women as they attended services each Sunday. He listened very attentively to them and tried to give counsel without telling them what to do. Feeling as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders, May questioned Mary about her feelings and what she felt. Mary was very forthcoming with her feelings, the hurt she felt, and her feelings for her brothers and father. She further shared that continuing to be in something that was wrong was not going to be of help to any of them. She was in support of whatever her mother felt was necessary. They left the church and headed for the jail.<\/p>\n

Crossing the street to enter the jail, they both ran into Sheriff Calhoun who was heading in that direction.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood morning ladies,\u201d he said. He opened the door for them. He saw a tiredness and concern on their faces and felt a sense of sorrow for them.<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease have a seat,\u201d he motioned to them. \u201cWhat can I help you with?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSheriff,\u201d said May. \u201cCan you tell me what\u2019s going to happen to my husband?\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at her he knew he\u2019d have no good news to provide but the truth was never pleasant. These two women did not deserve the heartache they were facing.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wales, I\u2019m afraid your husband has been charged with obstruction of justice, wielding a deadly weapon with intent to do harm and threatening a law officer. He\u2019ll have to stand trial and face whatever penalty or fine meted out by the judge.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI see,\u201d she said quietly. \u201cSo, you\u2019re telling me that there may not necessarily be a jail sentence \u2013 perhaps just a fine?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s what I\u2019m telling you but the chances of not facing a jail sentence I would suggest would be very slim. As I said, I would not count on it. These are not charges that I believe would be taken lightly.\u201d<\/p>\n

Digesting this information, she then asked, \u201cCan my daughter and I see him?\u201d<\/p>\n

He rose and took the keys off the hook, opened the door to where her husband was confined and allowed her to enter. He left the door open.<\/p>\n

Seeing his wife enter and approach the cell, Andy stood up. He didn\u2019t appear that he\u2019d had a restful night\u2019s sleep either. If anything, it was probably best he was behind bars as his body language indicated a wrath that no one should have to face.<\/p>\n

\u201cHave ya any news of the boys?\u201d he growled. \u201cYa been to Virginia City yet?\u201d<\/p>\n

May was slow to respond. She just stood staring at the man that fathered her children and that she\u2019d spent too many years with. Not responding as quickly as he\u2019d like, he became more enraged.<\/p>\n

\u201cWoman, do you hear me talking to ya? What\u2019s happenin to them boys?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa,\u201d said Mary. \u201cYou\u2019re yellin as you always do and if you want to hear what we know, please just stop yellin. It ain\u2019t never helped anything.\u201d<\/p>\n

He paused at the words his daughter spoke to him. \u201cWhen did ya get so uppity missy? I\u2019m your pa and ya need to be respectful.\u201d<\/p>\n

All the while May was looking at the sight of the man behind the bars who seemed to be someone completely different than the one she\u2019d married years before.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes you\u2019re my pa. I love ya and if anything, I\u2019ve always been respectful \u2026 but that didn\u2019t stop you or my brothers from being hateful and hurting ma and me. Now I\u2019m asking ya to talk sensibly and stop the yellin \u2013 please.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at his daughter as if he\u2019d never seen her before. He just tightened his hands around the cell bars.<\/p>\n

\u201cAndy,\u201d said May. \u201cWe\u2019re on our way to Virginia City now. We\u2019ll find out what we can and then let you know.\u201d<\/p>\n

He tried to get a few words out but before he could May continued, \u201cWe\u2019ll do what we can to try to help all of you. But know this Andy Wales, if you\u2019re guilty there\u2019s probably nothing we can do for any of ya but try to do what is right and get this mess over with.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWoman ya know what ya gotta do. Them boys ain\u2019t done nothing that wasn\u2019t called fer. They is high spirited is all and don\u2019t mean no harm to no one lessin\u2019 they have a call to be. Me, I was just a doin what I needed to \u2018cause no one was gonna listen to \u2018em and them Cartwrights were tryin to break up this here family. They\u2019s the cause of all this trouble. Them boys ain\u2019t guilty! Now git yerself to Virginia City and see what\u2019s happinin to ma boys.\u201d<\/p>\n

May looked at Andy and said, \u201cWe\u2019re on our way now. Is there anything you need? The sheriff seems to think that you\u2019ve got yourself in a mess of trouble and you may be facing some jail time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll I can say is to git me a lawyer so\u2019s I can git justice and git the devil outta here \u2013 and be quick about that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ll do what we can \u2013 and if I was you Andy Wales, I\u2019d take this time to think about the person you are and what you\u2019ve done to Mary, me and the boys.\u201d With that May turned to walk out and Mary just walked over and touched her pa\u2019s hand. She then left leaving Andy just staring as the door was closing. May stopped and thanked Sheriff Calhoun for allowing them to see Andy and indicated that they would be returning. She also asked if he could locate an attorney for her husband. He indicated he\u2019d it do right away.<\/p>\n

May and Mary got into their buggy. Before leaving for Virginia City May asked Mary for the box that Andy had hidden in the root cellar. Rechecking the contents, she felt there was enough money to take care of the legal matters. She had added to that the monies she secretly kept aside from purchasing supplies.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa, pa ain\u2019t gonna be happy about this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe not Mary, but how did he think we were gonna be able to pay for a lawyer or two? What your pa has yet to learn is that ya reap what ya sow.\u201d They started off for Virginia City.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hop Sing had heard that Claire was coming to the Ponderosa so decided he\u2019d make a nice lunch. He was becoming more attached to this lady who he was now referring to as \u2018special lady Claire\u2019.<\/p>\n

Adam sat outside waiting for Claire to arrive. His brothers were headed into the house to clean up for lunch. As they were passing him Hoss hunched Joe and said, \u201cSeems Adam thinks looking down that there road it\u2019s gonna hurry Claire getting here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe he needs a magic wand to hurry her up,\u201d laughed Joe.<\/p>\n

Adam was ignoring his siblings as he knew they were up to something and were not going to stop if he decided to indulge in their conversation.<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess the cat has his tongue,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cI certainly hope not, because he\u2019s going to need it to say I do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know Joe, I never thought about it like that.\u201d Looking upwards and then pointing his finger at Joe he continued, \u201cI think I heard it said somewhere that love takes yer breath away. Maybe that\u2019s the reason he can\u2019t answer.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned and looked at his two brothers. He was slightly smiling at them. This caught them off guard and they then decided it was time to go and clean up \u2013 they feared they\u2019d said enough in the teasing of their brother.<\/p>\n

Within minutes Claire arrived. She was in riding clothes now and thanked her uncle\u2019s ranch hand for bringing her over. Before he left, Adam called to him and shook his hand, \u201cClive, it\u2019s been a long time since I\u2019ve seen you. Would you like something to drink before you leave?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s good to see you as well Adam. No thanks on that drink \u2013 I need to be heading back. Maybe we\u2019ll get to see each other and have a chance to talk at the cattlemen\u2019s meeting.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cProbably so. Thanks again Clive,\u201d Adam said as he tethered Claire\u2019s horse and Clive headed out.<\/p>\n

He looked at her and a wide smile crossed his face. Noticing that she\u2019d changed her clothes he said, \u201cThis is different from what you were wearing this morning. Do you change your clothes often?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just nudged Adam in his side with her elbow as he put his arm around her and walked her to the house. \u201cYou haven\u2019t seen anything yet,\u201d she joked.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire,\u201d called Ben as she entered the house. \u201cAdam said you were coming over. I hope that you haven\u2019t had lunch as we were getting ready to sit down and I think that Hop Sing has something delicious prepared.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I haven\u2019t Mr. Cartwright and I\u2019d certainly enjoy having lunch with all of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s great except for one thing – call me anything but Mr. Cartwright. You\u2019re going to be my daughter-in-law very shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n

She thought for a moment, smiled and said, \u201cWell then would you mind if I called you dad?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam beamed and Ben hugged her. \u201cI\u2019d be ever so honored daughter.\u201d Ben then released Adam\u2019s grasp on Claire and escorted her to the table.<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe came from the wash room to take their places at the table. Noticing that Claire was seated next to their father they greeted her warmly. Adam just looked across at her. She fit in very nicely.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing brought lunch out. He also greeted her and noticed that her face showed hardly any signs of bruising. He was happy that his remedy worked.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo Claire,\u201d said Joe. \u201cI want to thank you for coming into big brother\u2019s life. He\u2019s generally a real pain to get along with and now he\u2019s like a real pussy cat.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo really,\u201d Joe continued. \u201cPa I\u2019m sure you\u2019ve noticed it as well. We can at last live with him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just looked over at Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d say that the difference has been made in my life. Sometimes Joe we\u2019re the ones that put up the walls that cause us to have difficulties with one another.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just continued eating and thought, \u201cgood shot!\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n

Hoss grinned as did Ben. It seemed if Joe wanted to continue this line of conversation that they would just let him and enjoy it.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow are you saying that we build walls?\u201d Joe asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot in the material sense Joe, but sometimes we make things more difficult than necessary. Besides, each of us is different, likes different things, reacts in different ways to situations and sometimes we just need to take an honest look at ourselves.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can sure say that again Claire,\u201d Hoss chimed in. \u201cJoe sure can react. I don\u2019t think he\u2019s looked at himself \u2018cept in his mirror.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Hoss, I was trying to understand what Claire was saying. She makes quite a lot of sense. Having her in the family will be a big help \u2013 she\u2019s gonna marry Adam and I think a female in the family will be something special. A \u2026 a \u2026. a different perspective on how we see things.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben almost dropped his fork at Joe\u2019s comment and caused Adam\u2019s eyebrow to raise.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s not important Joe,\u201d she said. \u201cBesides we\u2019ll have plenty of time to figure it out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo Claire,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI guess you and Adam have a lot of planning to do, things to get ready for. We haven\u2019t had this much excitement around here in a long time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before she could respond Joe was at it again. Laughing heartily he said, \u201cThat\u2019s the truth. We haven\u2019t had this much excitement around here since Hoss and his little green men.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire did not understand what Joe was referring to and Hoss was turning a shade of crimson.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh Claire,\u201d Adam interrupted, \u201cI\u2019ll explain it to you at some point. Hoss, would you please pass the rolls?\u201d<\/p>\n

As he was passing the rolls to Adam, Joe decided he\u2019d reach for one first. His quick move to grab a roll caused Hoss to drop the platter and rolls started landing over the table. Hoss trying to catch those he could, accidentally knocked over Joe\u2019s water glass which promptly caused Joe to feel a coolness on his legs.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe! Hoss!\u201d yelled Ben. \u201cCut out this behavior. You both know better than that. What do you want Claire to think?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir, we do know better,\u201d said Hoss. Little brother here was just showing his rudeness Claire. This is part of the real Joseph Francis Cartwright. Welcome to the family.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just smiled and saw Adam looking at his father and then to her. She just put her head down and continued to eat. Joe was angry that Hoss had used his middle name.<\/p>\n

\u201cAh brothers,\u201d said Adam quietly. \u201cThis has just been an accident. Let\u2019s just finish the meal Hop Sing prepared and show Claire that we can act as if we\u2019ve been raised properly.\u201d<\/p>\n

Fuming Joe continued to wipe his pants. Hoss just smiled. Ben just shook his head and leaned over and said something quietly to Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course dad,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

The word \u2018dad\u2019 caused both Joe and Hoss to stop. They looked at each other which did not go unnoticed. Joe mouthed the word \u2018dad\u2019 to Hoss with a strange look on his face.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you\u2019ll excuse me I need to see Hop Sing for a moment,\u201d said Claire. As she rose from her seat and headed to the kitchen the men stood.<\/p>\n

Once seated again, Ben growled, \u201cWell I\u2019m at least glad to see that you still have some sense of manners. This is just ridiculous behavior and I want it stopped right now. What do you think Claire is going to think of you two?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, she cares a great deal for them and you,\u201d said Adam. \u201cSo there\u2019s no worry what she thinks. Besides, I\u2019m the one she\u2019s going to live with and these two I guess she\u2019ll just have to tolerate.\u201d<\/p>\n

Returning from the kitchen, \u201cDid I hear you say tolerate Adam?\u201d Claire asked. \u201cPlease, don\u2019t get up.\u201d<\/p>\n

She handed Joe a plate with rolls and butter on it and then placed a fresh platter of hot rolls on the table.<\/p>\n

Noticing that he was served his own plate of hot rolls Joe said, \u201cThank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Ben assisted her in being seated once again, Claire said, \u201cThis has been a wonderful meal. I dare say I think I look a bit better than the last time that I was here for dinner. Oh, and Joe, the reason you have your own plate of rolls and butter is because I\u2019m just trying to help you in dismantling your walls.\u201d She laughed heartily as did the rest of them. Joe got the point and he also joined in the laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m going to like having you for a sister Claire. You\u2019ve a great sense of humor. If you change your mind about marrying brother here I\u2019m available.\u201d<\/p>\n

With lunch over, Adam, Claire and Ben went to sit on the veranda with coffee. They were discussing the wedding plans, the home they\u2019d live in and the building of the new one. Ben was very excited over the prospect and asked if he could offer some suggestions. Told that his thoughts were very welcome, he was most appreciative and seemed to be bubbling with joy and energy. The wedding would be in two months\u2019 time which seemed an eternity to him as well as Adam.<\/p>\n

Adam and Claire were going to ride out to take a last look at what would need to be done to their temporary home. He\u2019d then have dinner with Claire, see her home and return after that. As they were mounting their horses, Joe called to Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, wait a minute. I\u2019ve got a little something for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam wondered what his brother could possibly have for her and leaned forward on his horse.<\/p>\n

Claire opened up the napkin and found a roll with a note stuck to it. It said Welcome to the Family<\/em><\/strong>. She laughed. Ben was happy to see the laughter and the teasing that helped them all relax. Claire expressed her appreciation and she and Adam started to ride off. She pulled her horse up and turned around. Seeing Joe walking back to the house, she looked carefully and then stood in her stirrups. Taking careful aim, she threw the roll and successfully hit Joe in the back of his head. She and Adam then rode off to take care of matters laughing as they rode.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Things in Virginia City were buzzing with the news of the Wales brothers. May and Mary arrived and went directly to see Roy Coffey. Upon entering, he recognized the two women.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood afternoon Mrs. Wales \u2026 Miss Wales. I suppose you want to see your boys.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sheriff if that is permitted. I\u2019d then like to talk to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly Mrs. Wales. If you and your daughter would kindly leave your handbags out here while you visit, I\u2019ll see that nothing happens to them.\u201d<\/p>\n

He opened the door and led them in. May tried to retain her composure. Roy left the door open and then returned with two chairs for them to sit on.<\/p>\n

\u201cTake as long as you want,\u201d he said. \u201cI\u2019ll be just outside here.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-ONE
\nFeelings and the \u2018Truth\u2019<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The three brothers looked at their mother and sister from a space they had never imagined themselves in. Their lives had been one of hard times and hard living. Through it all they had no regrets and their sense of right and wrong was written according to the laws of Andy Wales. Now they were in jail awaiting the justice that would be levied against them according to the laws of Nevada.<\/p>\n

The space was small and rather uncomfortable. Ed and Danny were in one cell and Sam in the other. In their minds, they\u2019d really done nothing wrong but seek retribution and had a little fun. It didn\u2019t register that what they\u2019d done over the last month would be considered breaking the law. After all they had always followed what their father taught them and demanded. They were just seeking as they interpreted from the Bible \u2018an eye for an eye\u2019. After all, Ed was shot. They looked at their mother and sister. Somewhere from within Ed a sense of the heartbreak that shown on his mother\u2019s face bothered him.<\/p>\n

\u201cHi ma,\u201d Ed said. \u201cYou and Mary doing OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re doing as well as we can. How are you boys?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re fine but we\u2019ll be better when we get outta here. Any word on when that will be?\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at Ed and then the other two boys, \u201cI can\u2019t believe that you\u2019re asking that question. I\u2019m sure you must know the seriousness of the charges. This is not just one of your childish pranks this time. You did bodily harm and stole. As far as I know you\u2019ve been identified and will now stand trial. Can you understand that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAw, come on Ma \u2013 we didn\u2019t do anything wrong. We were just having a little bit \u2018o\u2019 fun,\u201d said Sam. \u201cThe only problem was when I was punched by that Adam Cartwright for no reason and hauled off to the jail. It was just a mistake and I didn\u2019t even press charges against him. Things just got out of hand from there.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at her three sons with a pang of sorrow for them. Had she done such a poor job of trying to undo what they\u2019d learned from the father? She had tried to instill some sense of goodness in them and could not believe that she\u2019d failed entirely.<\/p>\n

Her face showed the anguish that she was feeling but she was going to continue. \u201cLook at me!\u201d she ordered. The boys seemed hesitant to do so. \u201cI said look at me!\u201d Her tone now was quiet but stern. It even caused Mary to sit up in her chair.<\/p>\n

With their eyes now focused on her, she continued. \u201cI love you boys more than you probably can imagine. Just as I love Mary. I don\u2019t know where I went wrong along the way in your growing up \u2013 perhaps I should have been stronger and more demanding of you three. I can\u2019t undo what is. What I\u2019m feeling now is the hurt that I guess I knew one day would come. My only thanks is that none of you have been killed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMa,\u201d said Ed. \u201cWe know we were not the easiest to raise. We didn\u2019t want to hurt you in any way. We weren\u2019t any different than the rest of our family in Kentucky. There must be a way to fix this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou didn\u2019t want to hurt me?\u201d she asked. \u201cLook at me. What do you see? Look at your sister. You can\u2019t imagine the grief we\u2019re carrying now. If you didn\u2019t want to hurt either of us, you shouldn\u2019t have done what you\u2019re accused of and who knows what else. You are going to have to stand trial. There\u2019s no way to get around that fact.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMa you can\u2019t be serious,\u201d said Danny.<\/p>\n

She looked at him with a sharpness in her eyes. \u201cDanny Wales, you were the first to be born. I hoped for so much for you. None of you are lacking a brain. Your father is not here to interrupt my talking to you. So, you listen to me! I want you to hear what I have to say and then I want you to think about what is right and what is the truth \u2026 and I want you to look at Mary and me while I\u2019m talking.\u201d<\/p>\n

She settled in her chair and Mary took her hand. \u201cI want you to tell me the truth. I have my suspicions about what the truth is in this matter. I also suspect you were somehow involved in the Cartwright\u2019s fire and the stampede. Look at Mary. You love her. I know you do. How would you react if someone robbed her or abused her?\u201d<\/p>\n

Her son\u2019s eyes showed a looked of being caught.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m the only mother you will ever have in this life. I have prayed that somehow this wrong can be made right. Regardless of what you have done I still love you and believe in all three of you. The life we\u2019ve been living is over. If and when you get through this, I\u2019ll be there for all of you. I can only ask that you know in your heart that you have a chance to pay your debt and can have a decent life. But you have to want it and things will have to change. Now, if you can\u2019t find that possible to do, Mary and I will be moving on to start a life that you will not be welcome in. I have come to terms with things and am sorry that you\u2019re in jail. I blame myself in many ways for this. But I know that you\u2019re not all bad.\u201d Tears began to form in her eyes and Mary held her mother\u2019s hand tighter.<\/p>\n

A change in the demeanor of Ed caused him to drop his head.<\/p>\n

Gaining her composure, she continued. \u201cNow I\u2019ve given you my facts. You need to give me something – and that is the truth. I know what your father told you. He\u2019s not helping you with bad advice and a bad temper. Because of it he\u2019s in jail in Carson City. We\u2019ve had hard times but not as hard as they\u2019ll be if you don\u2019t think about the consequences of your actions and turn yourselves around. If you do that I will always be there for you and so will Mary. I want the opportunity for you to be able to be men! To stand up and take what is coming to you. In the end, we will all be able to hold our heads up and get on with a good life \u2026 the way it should be.\u201d<\/p>\n

She stood up and walked closer to their cells. \u201cI\u2019m going to ask you one time to tell me the truth and also the sheriff. If you don\u2019t, the only way I can help you is to tell the sheriff what I know and suspect. I\u2019ll always stand by you when you do right. I can\u2019t stand by you when do wrong. They\u2019re getting a lawyer for you \u2013 but you have to do your part as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

The words of their mother rang through their ears. They saw her pain and knew from her words and the expression they\u2019d never seen before, that something had changed within her. That she meant what she said. She would tell.<\/p>\n

She placed her hand through the cell bars and touched each of them. Mary said quietly, \u201cWe love you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSince it\u2019s getting late, Mary and I will be staying in town for the night at the hotel. We\u2019ll stop by in the morning so you can let us know what you decide. Just remember, an end needs to be put to this hate, lying and way of living. If you don\u2019t do what is right, I will.\u201d With that she and Mary walked out of the jail.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam and Claire had spent quite a lot of time checking every part of the house that would shelter them temporarily until Adam could build their home. As they walked through and around the house, Claire added to the list that had been begun by Adam. This house would give them enough room for themselves and the ability to entertain family and friends \u2013 perhaps not at the same time if Adam had his way and Claire\u2019s piano was placed in the parlor. The three bedrooms upstairs were sizeable and bright. Adam thought one could be a studio for her to paint in and perhaps the other a place for him to work. The concern over furniture was limited as the belongings from her home in St. Louis would be arriving within the next few weeks. This would work for the time being. Adam had spoken at length with Claire about purchasing what she wanted for the new house when the time came. He wanted it to be hers although he let her know that he did have definite opinions about certain things. She had laughed at him and said it was to be their home and she would enjoy their discussions regarding the furnishings. The plans for the building of their home and the location had been identified. It was going to take time to complete, but Adam had indicated that he\u2019d like to get started on it as soon as everything was completed on their temporary first home. He wasn\u2019t sure how much could be completed prior to the winter settling in, but Claire had reminded him that it just gave them something to look forward to.<\/p>\n

Walking together, they had a sense of a wonderful life ahead of them. They said very little for a while but just nestled against each other as they walked. They turned and gazed upon the house. It appeared to be quaint and beautiful in Claire\u2019s mind. Adam caressed her gently and kissed her head.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Adam Cartwright,\u201d he said. \u201cHas a nice sound.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm it does. But so does Mrs. Claire Cartwright,\u201d chuckled Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you up to riding into Virginia City?\u201d he asked. \u201cI\u2019d like to drop off a list of things to be ordered and thought we might have some dinner. If not, I can do it another time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m up to anything you are. Besides, I like doing things with you and being alone with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He saw a puzzled look on her face and asked, \u201cWhat is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust something silly I guess, but I\u2019m not really dressed for dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo one will be looking at what you\u2019re wearing,\u201d he said and soundly kissed her.<\/p>\n

They approached the house and Claire said, \u201cI received a letter from Clara.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh,\u201d was the response she got. \u201cHow is she?\u201d<\/p>\n

Reaching the porch to the house Claire sat down. \u201cFrom the letter I can only assume that she is well. I\u2019ve written a reply but have yet to post it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow are you feeling about her?\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at her hands she said, \u201cI want to get to know her. I want to know more about me. I feel that with time we can forge a relationship of some sort. We\u2019ve gotten to this point that we can\u2019t deny our relationship and we cannot go backwards \u2026. I like her.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled as she looked at him. \u201cWell, I like her to. Besides, I received a letter from her as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire was surprised to hear it. Adam recounted how she thanked him for what she had called his being of help to her and wishing them a wonderful marriage. \u201cWe are inviting her to the wedding aren\u2019t we?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like to.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFine. Then we shall. With the way pa is going about making up his invitation list and your aunt and uncle, we\u2019d better get started on our own to make sure there\u2019s room for those we\u2019d like to invite.\u201d Adam knew that Claire enjoyed smaller gatherings and the excitement of their nuptials was growing larger by the moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, at some point we have to curtail these invitations. I know that it\u2019s important to your father and my aunt and uncle that they invite all the Comstock, but I really don\u2019t know many of these people and I think I would like a little bit more intimacy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell my dear, you have every right to that. All WE need do is to inform them of what we decide. Besides, I\u2019d be perfectly happy with just you, the minister and me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you think it will be that easy \u2026 I mean to try to curb the invitation list?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you\u2019re worried about hurting feelings, just remember that this is the first day of the beginning of our lives and it should be what we want.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMmmmm. Sounds easier said than done.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen Claire, I agree with you. We have to set limits. So that\u2019s what we\u2019ll do. I think our families are adult enough to understand our wants and go along with them. We\u2019ll just stand our ground.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019m concerned about the Wales and what\u2019s going to happen next. I \u2026 I suspect there will be a trial and I\u2019m \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWorried \u2026concerned?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. There\u2019s already a great amount of talk around town I understand and even though you haven\u2019t mentioned anything to me about yesterday, I know you\u2019re seeking punishment for them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, they broke the law. With that comes punishment which usually translates to time in jail.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know Adam, but I wish this could be handled in a way other than publicly. I\u2019ve spoken to Amy and she feels the same way.\u201d<\/p>\n

He knew that there was more and experience proved if he waited she would be forthcoming.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, Amy and I talked. She\u2019s fine and so am I. We\u2019ve gotten our belongings back. Can we \u2026 we not pursue this matter and perhaps let it go?\u201d<\/p>\n

He wasn\u2019t sure that he\u2019d heard her correctly. \u201cClaire, they broke the law. They could have hurt you and Amy more seriously than they did. They robbed you. The law has just punishment for things of this nature. Surely you aren\u2019t suggesting that they be set free! Remember the way both you and Amy felt? Remember the suffering that you\u2019re both continuing to go through? No man or men has any right to put a woman through that. I cannot entertain the thought of their going free. They hurt an important part of me – you. It\u2019s not revenge I\u2019m talking about. It\u2019s paying a price for doing wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n

She was slow to answer hearing the tone of his voice change. \u201cI hear what you\u2019re saying. It\u2019s just that I guess all of this is just really settling in now and \u2026 well, I\u2019d like it to go away. I\u2019m beginning to feel nervous about this whole matter.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s understandable Claire. But I\u2019ll never be far from you and you\u2019ll certainly not have to face this by yourself. You didn\u2019t ask for this to happen and it\u2019s not your fault or Amy\u2019s.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know. I\u2019m just a little nervous and afraid.\u201d<\/p>\n

He hugged her to him to reassure her. It worked.<\/p>\n

They rose to walk to their mounts and head to Virginia City. Adam watched Claire. Her hair was shining in the sunlight and his heart was shining within. He felt a need to be with her. Before she could mount her horse, she moved to him to accept the kiss and embrace she knew was coming. The depth and passion of the kiss between them spoke volumes of what was ahead. If only today was the wedding day Adam thought.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The ride to Virginia City was exhilarating. The smell of the pines surrounded them as the breeze of spring seemed to usher them forward. Adam was impressed with the skill Claire had for riding. He wondered where\u2019d she come by it. Certainly not at the Conservatory of Music. Before they knew it, the city lay before them. They rode leisurely into town. However subtly he handled it, Adam was keeping Claire\u2019s mind off the men in the jail and her away from it.<\/p>\n

They took their horses to the Livery and then began to walk toward the Mercantile. As they strolled down the street, Adam ushered her around persons by placing his hand in the small of her back. He was very aware of some of the glances that were coming their way. He didn\u2019t mind as he was proud to be seen with Claire. Some of the women who wished to be in Claire\u2019s position, just stared.<\/p>\n

He finished ordering supplies. Delivery was set for early Saturday morning. As Claire wandered around the store, Adam quietly spoke with Jason. He was checking on a special order that he\u2019d placed when he returned to Virginia City. He was told that it should be complete and arrive on schedule or before. Jason would let Adam know.<\/p>\n

As Claire looked at fabrics, she was eyed by two women who walked up to her and said, \u201cHello. I see that you\u2019re with Adam Cartwright. I guess you are the fianc\u00e9e? I\u2019m Lottie Smoot and this is Maude Burton. We\u2019d like to welcome you to Virginia City and hope that you\u2019ll find it a friendly place.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell thank you. I\u2019m Claire Sanders and certainly appreciate your welcome. I\u2019m sure our home here will be amongst a friendly community,\u201d she smiled.<\/p>\n

Adam seeing the situation Claire was in decided she needed rescuing from the chair and vice-chair of the Virginia City gossip committee.<\/p>\n

Taking Claire by the elbow, he nodded to them and said hello. He wished them a good day and then excused himself and Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt should be against the law for anyone to be that beautiful and articulate,\u201d said Lottie.<\/p>\n

\u201cLottie, you\u2019re just upset because she\u2019s going to become a Cartwright. Try to say something nice or just be quiet.\u201d<\/p>\n

As Adam and Claire headed toward the International House, he said, \u201cWell you\u2019ve just encountered two who are probably seeking an invitation to the wedding. They head the rank and file of most of the gossip in town.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds like they\u2019ll have something else to talk about now. Adam, is it my imagination or are people looking at us?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s not your imagination and they are not looking at us \u2013 they are looking at the beautiful future Mrs. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

They entered the International House and were seated in a quiet corner as Adam had requested. Claire smiled at him from across the table. \u201cI\u2019m really enjoying our day together.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s the way it should be. Now, how hungry are you?\u201d<\/p>\n

As they were looking over the menu, two women entered. One was a bit older than the other and seemed drained. They were seated and graciously accepted the menu.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-TWO<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The irony of the situation was that dining in the International House were the very people that were most affected by the happenings of the last twenty-four hours. Two who were enjoying time together and their meal and two that were overwhelmed with the unknown circumstances they were about to face while eating a meal they hardly tasted.<\/p>\n

The sun was beginning to lower in the sky when they walked back to the Livery to retrieve their mounts. They headed out of town at a leisurely pace just enjoying the colors painted across the sky by the sun\u2019s mysterious rays reflecting against the mountains. It was a painter\u2019s palette. The day had been longer than Claire was used to, particularly on horseback and she was relishing the sight of home. Adam sensed the weariness that was coming over her but she continued to talk and laugh. They rounded the last bend as the sun finally disappeared and saw the lights of her aunt and uncle\u2019s ranch reaching out to welcome her home. They dismounted and one of her uncle’s hands saw her. He offered to settle her horse and she thanked him. Adam entered the house to give his greetings to her aunt and uncle. They asked him to stay but he knew the weariness Claire was feeling and decided to not accept the invitation. Claire walked him out as he was leaving. They stopped for a moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you for a lovely day,\u201d<\/p>\n

Stroking her face gently he said, \u201cThere\u2019s nothing to thank me for. We\u2019ll have many days like this.\u201d<\/p>\n

Kissing her good night he released her. She embraced him tightly. He knew something was bothering her. He remained close and said, \u201cDon\u2019t borrow trouble Claire. We\u2019ve come far and what you\u2019re worried about \u2013 just put it out of your mind. You\u2019re half a Cartwright now and when something happens to one the others of us are always there. You\u2019re safe and will remain so.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at the glimmer of his eyes in the moonlight she knew he understood her worries about the trial. She managed to give him a slight grin and said, \u201cWhy are you so wise? You know what I was thinking.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think I had the upper hand. It\u2019s obvious you\u2019re tired. When you\u2019re tired your guard is down. Besides you\u2019d already told me of your concerns.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you think they\u2019re foolish?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Not at all. I just want you to put them out of your mind and get some rest. Perhaps on Saturday we can get together with your aunt and uncle and my pa to tell them what our final plans are and move the wedding planning along. How\u2019s that sound?\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to stifle a yawn she said, \u201cSounds like an excellent idea. How about joining us for breakfast here?\u201d<\/p>\n

She laid her head on his shoulder. He whispered to her. \u201cI love you. Now you\u2019re tired and need to get some rest. I\u2019ll be by tomorrow.\u201d She watched him as he mounted his horse and followed his silhouette against the moonlight until he was out of sight.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sheriff Calhoun grimaced after delivering dinner to Andy Wales. His deputy knew what was bothering him. The Circuit Judge would hear Andy\u2019s case the day after tomorrow. Experience with the judge that was coming through Carson City was that he pronounced light sentences unless there was a loss of life. Calhoun knew there was a high probability this would be the case also.<\/p>\n

Calhoun sent his deputy in to collect the tray that should be empty by now.<\/p>\n

\u201cDeputy, this food wasn\u2019t enough to fill a body up. I need more.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWales, this is it for tonight. You better just be glad you got this.\u201d<\/p>\n

Wales sat on his cot and stared at the deputy as he pulled the tray from under the cell. \u201cYa know,\u201d said Wales, \u201cI guess I needed this little rest. Won\u2019t be long before I\u2019m outta here. You and I both know that\u2019s the case. \u2018Sides when my missus gets back tomorrow and brings me a lawyer by, I\u2019ll be a free man,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n

The deputy just looked at the man who sat laughing as he picked his teeth.<\/p>\n

* * * *<\/p>\n

Adam walked in and placed his gun on the credenza and hung up his hat. He greeted his father and brothers and sat on the hearth.<\/p>\n

\u201cHad dinner Adam?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

Rubbing the side of his head and sighing he rose and poured himself a brandy. \u201cPa?\u201d he said as he raised the decanter indicating if he should pour a brandy for him.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo thanks son. I don\u2019t care for any.\u201d<\/p>\n

Walking back to sit in front of the hearth he said, \u201cClaire and I had dinner in town.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDoes that mean she can\u2019t cook?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cGood thing she\u2019s not marrying Hoss if that\u2019s the case.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph, mind your manners,\u201d Ben said.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe cain\u2019t ya see that there\u2019s something on big brother\u2019s mind?\u201d<\/p>\n

He sipped from his glass. \u201cClaire and I accomplished quite a lot and then had dinner in town. I\u2019m going to finish this brandy and then call it a night.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, guess brother here is getting nervous. A might early for that ain\u2019t it?\u201d asked Hoss. Adam just finished sipping the brandy and smiled inwardly. The teasing was only going to become more intense.<\/p>\n

Rising and heading for the steps, he stopped and turned to his father. \u201cPa, you\u2019re invited for breakfast at the Sanders with me on Saturday morning. Also, Claire is not pleased with the pending trial and she and Amy feel as if they would like to drop the charges against the Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n

He started up the stairs with three mouths gaping open. \u201cYou ain\u2019t serious,\u201d said Joe. \u201cShe got nothing to fear because we\u2019re not going to let anything happen to her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just looked and knew there was more. It would come out when Adam was ready.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe knows. We\u2019ll talk about this in the morning.\u201d He continued to his room and the door was closed.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The lives of individuals are often what they make of them. One does not ever truly know what each day will bring. With devotion and support – whatever comes our way can be handled if one is open to acceptance of wisdom, love and willingness to perpetuate what is right.<\/em><\/p>\n

The gifts we are given are to be shared. The wrongs we commit are to be corrected. The families we have are to be loving. Our lives ultimately are and will be what we make of them.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Four days passed quickly. Things were moving along swiftly for the concerned parties: the Wales, Sanders and Cartwright families. Sheriffs Calhoun and Coffey also had their hands full.<\/p>\n

Mrs. Wales and her daughter had returned to their ranch and were trying to decide if they should stay in Nevada or return to Kentucky. The running of the ranch was not something they could do alone and they realized it. They\u2019d reached the point of having to make this decision because the stubbornness and meanness of her three sons was not changed by her talk to them and their trial was slated to be held at the end of two weeks. She felt the weight of the world on her shoulders and was trying to put aside the hurt she felt in order to concentrate on what made sense. Regardless of her feelings and anguish, she\u2019d arranged an attorney for her sons. Their fate would be left up to a jury in the Virginia City Court House.<\/p>\n

She also faced the problem of Andy Wales. He was her husband and leaving him was not going to be an easy task for her. His temper had not diminished before or after his day in court. She knew the abuse that he inflicted upon her and Mary would only increase because of his temper and the situation his sons were in. She was certain he blamed her for all their circumstances.<\/p>\n

Andy was tried by the Circuit Court judge in Carson City a day earlier. He was represented by legal counsel he\u2019d had May arrange for. Things did not turn out as badly as May had expected \u2013 or perhaps she secretly had hoped for. Sheriff Calhoun had feared the judge hearing the case would hand down a modest sentence. Although he\u2019d recounted in detail the actions of Andy Wales and the threat he had posed along with his sons, the judge was not swayed in his ruling nor allowed the pending charges against his sons to be heard in his court. Andy stood and faced the judge smugly. He was given a stiff warning and reprimand by the judge and then sentence was passed \u2013 one year in prison \u2026 suspended. He was required to spend an additional ten days in jail, pay a fine and have no encounters with the law for a period of one year. If a problem should arise or he was arrested within that one year period, he would immediately be sent to prison to complete the full sentence. Sheriff Calhoun was livid. He believed this would happen with the judge assigned but hoped it wouldn\u2019t. He could have been killed by Andy Wales.<\/p>\n

The shock that overtook May was visible on her face. There rose in her a sudden sense of fear. She\u2019d held her daughter\u2019s hand during the sentencing phase and did not believe what she\u2019d heard. When Andy heard the sentence, he turned to May and Mary with a smug look followed by a grin. He\u2019d be home sooner than later. May\u2019s heart began to race as she felt fear grip her – she needed to think quickly. Wishing she had someone to turn to, she realized she needed help. Watching in disbelief as Sheriff Calhoun and his deputy marched Andy out of the courthouse, Andy just looked at her and Mary as he was being led through the door \u2013 he winked.<\/p>\n

As she thought about the happenings of the previous day, she sat and talked to Mary about her concerns and what they should do. She decided to prepare dinner and then the two of them would go into Carson City in the morning to see Andy.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Roy Coffey sat in his office as the attorney for the Wales brothers visited them. He was a man of principle and knew every man had the right to legal representation. Although he believed in his heart that there would be no way that the three brothers could be found not guilty \u2013 he could not help feel that it was a waste of the taxpayer\u2019s money.<\/p>\n

As he waited for the lawyer to depart, he ruminated on the wire he\u2019d received early that morning. It was from Raif Calhoun informing him of the outcome of the Andy Wales trial. Roy rubbed his chin and began to think what this could mean to the prisoners in his care. He was clearly aware that Andy Wales was one that would not let his sons go to prison easily \u2013 the last thing he wanted was trouble around this matter. Should a problem arise he\u2019d not only have to deal with Andy Wales, but also with Josh Wheeler, Hank Sanders and the Cartwrights \u2013 particularly Adam. He\u2019d already had a heated discussion over this matter with Adam and knew that this time it would not only be Adam Cartwright but all four of them. As his mind worked over the \u2018what ifs,\u2019 he was mapping out a strategy that he knew he needed to put in place without any hesitation.<\/p>\n

The lawyer left and indicated that he\u2019d return in the morning for a short period to finish the work he needed to do. Roy had nodded in understanding and watched as the attorney walked away. He then went to see how the brothers were. They just looked at him with a reticent stare and made themselves comfortable. Danny grinned and then just stretched out on his cot and started to whistle. Roy closed the door and decided he needed to let all the involved parties know the outcome of the Andy Wales trial. He\u2019d ride out when his deputy returned and stop at the Wheeler home first. The Cartwrights would be his last stop.<\/p>\n

One would have thought a carnival had come to town. Excitement and interest could be found almost anywhere. The town, it seemed, was engaged in constant speculation over the Cartwrights. Wherever Roy went, he heard discussion and the gossip concerning the trial and Amy and Claire or the wedding between the oldest Cartwright son and the niece from St. Louis of Hank and Margaret Sanders. Yes, there was an edge of anticipation on all fronts and Roy Coffey wished it would all go away. His deputy arrived and Roy departed with a sigh to inform the first of the three families the status of Andy Wales.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The plans for the wedding were almost solidified after the Saturday morning breakfast. The date had been set, arrangements had been made with the minister and the church, Hank would give the bride away, Joe and Hoss would stand up with their brother – Amelia would be Maid of Honor with Amy as bridesmaid.<\/p>\n

The discussion over the invitation list did not go as smoothly as had been hoped for. Although both Claire and Adam indicated the desire to keep it as small and intimate as possible, they realized that this was not going to be the case. Claire wanted to please her aunt and uncle and because Ben was so ecstatic \u2013 he wanted this to be an event shared with friends and partners in the Comstock that had known his son since his early childhood days as well as business associates from as far away as San Francisco. Adding to that those both Adam and Claire had on their list, the bride and groom to be were certain it would be a glorious day \u2013 but not small. Secretly they had conceded to one another that they\u2019d lost this battle but were sure that they would win the war.<\/p>\n

The order for the invitations had been placed and would be ready within the week. In the quiet time, Adam and Claire spent together discussing the wedding, he began noticing a change within himself. He just shrugged it off.<\/p>\n

Claire on the other hand had concerns and nervously decided to find a discrete way to enlist her aunt\u2019s wisdom. The other matters as related to her getting married would be discussed with her best and dear friend Amelia. She realized now was a time that she really needed a mother and knew that Clara was not able to fill that space. She would however receive an invitation to the wedding. She missed her mother and father.<\/p>\n

Amelia had wired that she and Isaac would arrive a week and a half before the wedding. She would also be bringing with her the items they\u2019d purchased the day they went shopping together. She and Isaac planned take some time to vacation after the big day but wanted to be of assistance to Claire and Adam. Isaac looked forward to time with Adam and continuing the discussion on Napoleon.<\/p>\n

Saturday morning arrived, Adam ate breakfast and then indicated he was going over to the house to start some of the repair work. The materials needed were to be delivered that morning. What surprised him were his brothers wondering why he\u2019d not asked for their help. He\u2019d not meant to offend them in any way but the truth was that he felt they\u2019d worked hard during the week and should not have to put in another days work. Hoss was the one who indicated that he was so happy to be getting a sister that there wasn\u2019t anything he would not do. So, he was going to help his brother. Joe let his older brother know his excitement and stated he was going along to help as well. Hoss chided Adam not to let Joe anywhere near a roof. They laughed heartily. Finishing their breakfast they stood to leave. Ben indicated he\u2019d try to ride out later if he could. If not, he\u2019d be sure that Hop Sing prepared lunch for them and see to it that they got it. His heart was warmed as he watched his sons walking toward the door. Both Joe and Hoss had put their arms around their older brother and were laughing as they left. A wonderful brotherly love was not spoken – but was being shown. Ben felt proud of his boys. Thoughts were focused on joy and happiness on this day \u2013 not on the prospect of facing a trial.<\/p>\n

Claire was not going to be able to join Adam as she was going to Carson City with her aunt and uncle to visit their son and his wife. The baby was due very shortly and they\u2019d be staying the night. Claire and Eve had become friends and she wished to spend time with her. The Sanders family would be leaving shortly and return Sunday evening unless the baby decided to make its entrance sooner than what was intended.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben was working at his desk and enjoying the quiet of the morning. Hearing hoof beats, he walked to the door and opened it. Roy Coffey had arrived and dismounted. He\u2019d been to the Wheeler ranch to deliver the news. He\u2019d then stopped by the Sanders ranch but found no one at home. He\u2019d now made it to the Cartwrights. Ben had invited Roy in for coffee and to hear the message Roy had to deliver. Listening to Roy\u2019s words, he thought about the difference between the three sons he saw lovingly and happily leaving his home that morning facing a joy for one of their own which would take place shortly and change their lives forever \u2013 especially Adam\u2019s. He then became a bit somber as he thought of the three sons locked in a jail cell in Virginia City facing a future of uncertainty. Uncertainty that included a father by the name of Andy Wales.<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-FOUR<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day had been a productive one for the three brothers. There was work to do but it was made easier by the hands that labored. As they looked at all that was accomplished, Adam stood with his hands on his hips taking in what he\u2019d start on next. He knew with all that needed to be accomplished on the Ponderosa, he\u2019d not be able to get back until the following Saturday. With any luck, perhaps sooner, but he didn\u2019t think so. Joe and Hoss had put in a full day and did so happily with a little kidding from time to time. They collected their tools and stored the materials away. It was time to go home. In a few short weeks, when Adam had to go home, he\u2019d be coming here. He felt internal warmth and then that strange feeling once again. What was it? <\/em>Hoss slapped him on the back and suggested they get going. He\u2019d drive the wagon. Adam took the passenger seat while Joe hopped in the back and stretched out as they made their way. They were feeling somewhat tired but at the same time pleased. Hoss began to sing a little ditty on the way back. Adam just looked over at his brother and Joe pulled his hat down over his face.<\/p>\n

Ben had completed what he set out to for the day and thought his sons would return early. After all it was Saturday and that usually meant Virginia City \u2013 except for Adam. He mulled over the message Roy had delivered earlier in the day and he\u2019d share it when they arrived.<\/p>\n

Before long he heard the laughter of his sons who were teasing each other as they arrived home. Ben\u2019s heart was warmed by this although he knew it could be short lived. The door opened and they walked in almost in the same way they had walked out that morning.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, how\u2019d everything go?\u201d asked Ben. \u201cIt appears that you survived each other.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt went well pa for the first go,\u201d said Joe. \u201cIt\u2019s not in bad shape and the plans Adam has for the use of the house I have to admit make sense.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds good. I\u2019m assuming that you got the lunch Hop Sing made.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure did pa. It came right on time. Now I\u2019m gonna clean up \u2018cause by my clock, it should be just about dinner time,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Adam looked at his father. \u201cWe did accomplish quite a lot today. After another Saturday like this, the place should start to look good.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell I don\u2019t know about the rest of you, but I\u2019m going to wash up for dinner. I\u2019m hungry,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing poked his head out of the kitchen and said, \u201cGood you home. Dinner almost ready.\u201d As quickly as he poked his head out he disappeared.<\/p>\n

Within minutes the family had gathered at the table. \u201cHow\u2019d things go here today pa? Have you gotten the last of the drovers for the Pearson account? That herd is just about ready,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re just about set on that. Last of the hands should be here Monday and then they should be on their way Wednesday. I\u2019ve wired the Pearson Group and once they\u2019re on their way, I\u2019ll wire them again.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds good,\u201d said Adam. \u201cWe should be finished with the last of the details by the end of the day on Monday.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSince we\u2019ve got the Pearson herd together and the timber is almost set to ship, I think we should get a few days off,\u201d laughed Joe.<\/p>\n

Looking at Joe, Hoss said, \u201cThat\u2019s the right attitude Joe. Laugh \u2018cause pa is sure to have somethin\u2019 else planned.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, there are some things to be done but perhaps we can make it a light couple of days.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds great to me,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cSee. I told you.\u201d Joe chuckled.<\/p>\n

Adam had noticed that his father was engaged in the conversation but there was something different. Looking at him he asked, \u201cWhat is it pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Joe and Hoss looked at each other wondering why Adam asked that question.<\/p>\n

Ben put his fork down and said, \u201cRoy was out here today. He came to tell us that Andy Wales had his day in court.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess they must have thrown the key to the jail away on him,\u201d spouted Hoss.<\/p>\n

Sighing a bit Ben continued. Adam instinctively knew what was about to be said.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Just the opposite. He has to put in ten days in jail and pay a fine. The sentence he was given was for one year but the judge suspended it. If he breaks any laws \u2013 he\u2019ll be put in jail to complete that one year.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve got to be kidding pa,\u201d Joe commented. \u201cThere\u2019s no way he should be free. He was attempting to free prisoners and was threatening to kill Adam and the sheriff.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat may very well be the case Joe but that\u2019s the ruling. There\u2019s nothing that can be done to change it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam remained quiet for a moment knowing that the eyes of his family were on him. \u201cSo Wales will be free to cause trouble once again. What kind of incompetent representative of the judiciary oversaw that trial?\u201d Adam asked as he threw his napkin onto the table. He then pushed his plate away and rested his folded arms on the table.<\/p>\n

The look on Adam\u2019s face was disbelief. Hoss turned to Ben and said, \u201cPa there must be a mistake.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Hoss, I\u2019m afraid not.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHard to believe,\u201d said Joe. \u201cAt least there\u2019s no way for the brothers to be set free. That has to be an open and shut case.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell according to Roy, he\u2019s sure that will be the case,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd I suppose that when the trial starts here it will be about the same time that Wales gets outta jail in Carson City,\u201d Hoss added.<\/p>\n

\u201cProbably so. Roy says he\u2019s making arrangements so that the trial goes smoothly and there\u2019s no trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, but can he make sure of that?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know Roy. He\u2019ll make sure,\u201d Ben said addressing Adam.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben returned from the barn and found Adam sitting reading. \u201cWhat, you\u2019re not going to see Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at his father and smiling said, \u201cShe\u2019s in Carson City \u2013 remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh yes, a little bundle is on the way. Forgot about that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Footsteps were heard coming down the stairs. It was Joe in his regular clothes. \u201cHave you forgotten it\u2019s Saturday night brother? Thought you\u2019d be ready to head into town.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know what day it is but just decided to stay in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam raised his gaze to look at his brother and Ben asked, \u201cYou feeling alright?\u2019<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah pa. Just thought I\u2019d stay put for the night.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam could not help himself and said, \u201cWell that\u2019s a first.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe so but you getting married is a first,\u201d Joe said cheerfully.<\/p>\n

\u201cTouch\u00e9 my dear brother, touch\u00e9,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n

Hearing sounds on the steps again, they turned to look as Hoss descended to the great room. He wasn\u2019t dressed for a Saturday night either. Ben looked and thought to himself this was a first also. Perhaps it was knowing that Adam was going to be leaving their home soon and this was a way of trying to spend some time with him. After all, they\u2019d been together all day and this could possibly be a continuation of that.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow don\u2019t tell me that I worked you so hard that you\u2019re too tired to go into town.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNah Adam. Jes don\u2019t feel like it. Jus thought I\u2019d stay home fer a change. Joe how \u2018bout a game of checkers?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re on Hoss. But no cheating.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMe? You\u2019re the one I think cheats,\u201d bellowed Hoss.<\/p>\n

Adam just returned to his book with a smirk on his face. He knew that Joe was the one that was going to cheat. The board was set up and Hoss and Joe started.<\/p>\n

It wasn\u2019t long before Hoss said, \u201cWhen is Claire coming back Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s due to return tomorrow evening if everything is OK.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI see,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cGuess that\u2019s the reason you\u2019re looking so glum this evening. Guess ya miss seeing her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam didn\u2019t respond. It was starting.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, he misses her \u2013 but I\u2019m sure he\u2019s thinking about her. Have you noticed how he\u2019s been working? You can tell his mind is always on her,\u201d Joe quipped.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think you hit on something Joe. Adam has been a bit different lately. Yes sir, I guess being in love and about to say \u2018I do\u2019 probably does that to a person.\u201d<\/p>\n

Staring at the checkerboard Joe chimed in, \u201cNow you know that Adam always remains calm and reserved. But something must have changed since he\u2019s been a happier person and just plain pleasant to be around.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben listened to this bantering back and forth and smiled to himself. My sons<\/em> he thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cCupid\u2019s arrow must have hit him pretty deep Joe. Won\u2019t be long now.\u201d Hoss started humming the Wedding March as he moved his checker piece.<\/p>\n

Adam tried to remain unmoved by the conversation. Ben chimed in that if Joe stopped to recall, he\u2019d been hit by his sister-in-law to be in a different way. The laughter that sprung forth caused a sense of relaxation to permeate the room. Adam put his book down recalling how Claire had hit Joe in the head with a dinner roll and laughed heartily.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing,\u201d shouted Ben.<\/p>\n

He quickly appeared from the kitchen. \u201cYes Mista Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs there any more of the cake left from dinner?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Hid it from family.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow about fixing some coffee and bringing out the cake?\u201d<\/p>\n

In no time the Cartwright\u2019s were eating and drinking coffee. The feeling Adam had experienced several times before returned. His life would be changing soon. He wondered what was bothering him about this fact.<\/p>\n

They talked about their brother and the wedding. They joked with him about his being just so set in his ways they wondered how he ever found a woman to marry \u2013 much less the time. Adam took the teasing in stride.<\/p>\n

\u201cBe careful Hoss. Brother here is probably counting the days. Everyone in town is talking about all the broken hearts he\u2019s leaving.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow I thought you were the one who left broken hearts,\u201d said Adam as he cut another piece of cake.<\/p>\n

\u201cMe? No. I just keep moving from one lady to another. Just haven\u2019t found the right one,\u201d said Joe. “Besides there’s plenty of time.”<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t see how there can be any left,\u201d Adam said snidely.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ll I for one am looking forward to the wedding. Sure is going to be a real fancy shindig. I even ordered a new pair of boots,\u201d said Hoss proudly.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss there are a few things that you have to get right you know. You should know how to greet people at the church in the right way, and then you have to be able to dance the waltz at the reception. The way you dance, we\u2019d better have a doctor on hand to tend the feet of the ladies and especially Amy,\u201d laughed Joe almost putting his elbow into his cake.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, Adam \u2013 is Joe right?\u201d Hoss asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s usually the case for the wedding party to dance a waltz,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

Hoss appeared a little surprised. \u201cAlso Hoss, remember them fancy duds we wore to the Cattleman\u2019s Association Gala?\u201d Well, if I were you I\u2019d try not to gain any weight so you can fit into it \u2026 along with your new boots.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at Adam he asked, \u201cIs that so Adam. You want us to wear those fancy duds?\u201d<\/p>\n

A twinkle came into Adam\u2019s eye as he nodded in the affirmative to his brother. \u201cClaire and I have discussed the arrangements and plan to have a formal wedding \u2013 so you\u2019ll wear those clothes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Hoss, that shouldn\u2019t be a problem for you \u2013 should it?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell no pa. I guess what makes me nervous is having to waltz with Amy Wheeler in front of all them people.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing Hoss\u2019 comment, Adam spilled the remainder of his coffee onto the table. He quickly used his napkin to clean it up. Joe looked at his brother and said, \u201cI guess Adam is getting nervous. Betcha as time gets closer he\u2019ll be dropping things all the time and probably forgetting things too.\u201d<\/p>\n

The strange feeling that Adam had been experiencing he could no longer deny. It was nerves. He had to admit to himself that he was nervous about getting married. He was not changing his mind because his love for Claire grew more every day. He was just nervous. Trying to be the logical person he prided himself to be, he accepted the fact although he had not foreseen himself ever in this position and decided to keep this as his secret.<\/p>\n

He\u2019d gotten lost in his thoughts and when he looked up, Ben was counting 1-2-3, 1-2-3, 1-2-3 as Joe was trying to usher Hoss around the great room. Adam just started to laugh and shook his head at the sight. Joe was moaning each time Hoss landed on his foot at the count of 3.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Sheriff Calhoun entered the cell area with Andy Wale\u2019s breakfast. He slid the tray into the cell and noticed that Andy had managed to scratch the numbers one through ten on the wall. He\u2019d already crossed out the number one.<\/p>\n

He picked up the tray placed for him and said, \u201cDon\u2019t look so mad Sheriff. I only got nine more days to go and then I\u2019ll be outta yer hair.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI wouldn\u2019t look so happy Wales. You\u2019re going to do your year sentence. You can count on that. With any luck, you\u2019ll probably do even more than that. You\u2019re too nasty a cur for anything else to happen to ya.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019d like to see that wouldn\u2019t ya sheriff? Well Andy Wales aint gonna be around to hear your wishes much longer. See, I only got nine more days,\u201d he said as he pointed to the wall laughing.<\/p>\n

The sheriff walked out thinking that Andy\u2019s words might prove to be true. As he was talking to Andy Wales, Mary and May Wales were making their way to the Carson City jail.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-FIVE<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Activity was very busy at the Sanders home in Carson City. Claire\u2019s cousin James was glad to see his parents and Claire. He\u2019d not seen Claire since she came back to Nevada. Eve was thrilled as well. She\u2019d not been feeling well and the doctor indicated the baby could arrive any time now. Her parents were on their way from Skylerville and should be arriving within the next day or so.<\/p>\n

They\u2019d finished dinner some time earlier and just sat around the kitchen table. Hank was proud of what his son had accomplished in their business endeavors and the fact that anytime now he was going to be a grandfather. James was remaining close to home and Eve kidded about the fact that wherever she was \u2013 so was he. He was nervous and Eve was glad that Margaret was there. This was a first child and she felt uncertain about what she could expect. A woman\u2019s presence was what she needed to ease her concerns and Margaret could do that.<\/p>\n

She rose from the table and James wondered if she was alright. She assured him she was \u2013 she was just going to sit in the parlor. Claire marveled at the spirit Eve was in and the fact that a new life would be shortly entering the world. Margaret joined them. As they settled, they talked about the new life coming soon and whether they had decided on a name and numerous other mother-to-be things. Before long, Margaret rose to collect the packages she brought for Eve. Presenting them to her, Eve thanked her and like a little child began to open them. Claire collected the wrappings from Eve as Margaret looked on. The items seemed so tiny Claire thought. Margaret had put in many hours to ensure that all the details were just right.<\/p>\n

As Eve was opening the second package she felt a sharp pain. Placing her hand on her stomach, Margaret immediately rose and went to her. Claire looked on in shock. It passed. Eve said she\u2019d been having discomfort for the past week. She guessed her baby would be born soon as the doctor indicated. She smiled and assured them she was fine. Margaret sized up Eve and knew that the birth of the baby would be soon \u2013 very soon she thought.<\/p>\n

Opening the second package, she found several knitted blankets. As Eve clutched them, the reality was settling in, if it really hadn\u2019t before, that this was a journey she could not change her mind about. There was one more package that Claire handed to Eve. It was a silk covered book with ribbons and lace for Eve to capture the life of her new child in. Inside the front cover, she\u2019d written the words Adam had written for her. She understood the significance of those words more than she ever thought she would \u2026 \u201cEach Day ~ Life Begins Anew.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n

The hour was beginning to grow late and Margaret rose stating that she was going to get things settled for them to sleep that night and excused herself. Claire offered to assist but Margaret suggested that since she\u2019d done the dishes and cleaned the kitchen, she could at least get all the beds set. Besides she felt it would be good for the two of them just to chat.<\/p>\n

Eve wanted all the details about the wedding and the plans. She apologized that she was not able to be of much assistance to Claire but that if the baby arrived soon \u2013 she was certainly going to be at the wedding. Besides, she wanted to see all the faces of the ladies that Adam had not chosen. They laughed. Claire felt closeness to Eve – as if she were a sister. She was glad that they would be staying the night and would have more time to spend with each other.<\/p>\n

James and Hank sat in the kitchen drinking coffee. James was happy that his parents were there. He had not told them how special they were and how much comfort they provided now. His father laughed and recounted how he felt and reacted when he went through the same thing his son was experiencing. The conversation eventually turned to the events that happened with Andy Wales. James had not heard all the details other than the stories some were telling around town. He also didn\u2019t want to discuss any of this in front of Claire or Eve. Hank filled him in on what happened and the fact that he was glad Andy Wales was in jail. Listening to his father, James realized that he\u2019d not heard of the sentence. He informed his father of what he knew. Hank was angered at his son\u2019s words and asked if he were certain. James informed him he was as certain as he could be. Hank turned red in the face. If Wales was going to be set free \u2013 he wondered about the trial in Virginia City and the wellbeing of Claire. James understood his father\u2019s feelings and shared the concern over Claire’s safety. Hank ensured James that he along with Adam and the Cartwrights would be ever present so that she would be find. They both agreed not discuss it in the company of the women.<\/p>\n

Before long the laughter between Eve and Claire seemed to carry throughout the house. Margaret returned and indicated she thought it was time that they turned in. Tomorrow would be another day. They said their goodnights and made their way to their bedrooms. As she was going up the stairs, Eve had another pain, but it was not as sharp as earlier. She said nothing but took James\u2019 arm and went to their bedroom.<\/p>\n

They were all settled for the night. Claire could not help but wonder what the scene was like during the encounter Adam and Hoss had here a short time ago. She dismissed it and turned over pulling the comforter over her. Thinking of Adam and Eve she laughed to herself. Just like in the Bible she thought \u2026what a great family!<\/em> As she closed her eyes, she thought of how much she missed Adam and when they would start a family of their own. She loved him and wanted to give him a family as wonderful as he was. She fell asleep thinking of this.<\/p>\n

The sun was rising when the house was awakened by James\u2019s voice. It was time. Eve was going to have the baby!<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Andy Wales had not slept well. The visit he received earlier in the day from May was not one he was pleased about. She\u2019d gotten enough courage to indicate that she was going to stand beside him and remain with him if he could change his ways. If he could not, then she and Mary would have to leave. This enraged him – but she made clear her feelings. She was standing her ground.<\/p>\n

He told her she\u2019d never leave him \u2013 that she was going to be by his side as he tried to help his sons. She realized that he didn\u2019t hear what she\u2019d said. She couldn\u2019t change her mind now. Before she left she reminded him she had to do what was just and right regardless of the circumstances. She was not going to be intimidated any longer by him. She also told him in detail about her visit with the boys and what she\u2019d told them. Reaching inside herself she’d told Andy of her disappointment at their decision not to consider her words – remaining ornery and uncaring. The last thing she said before leaving was that jury selection would start on Monday. His lack of sleep was caused by her words and counting the days until his release. He was not going to be able to get any news of his son\u2019s circumstances now and this worried him. He had to think what to do. If anything, he had time in his cell to do just that.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam awakened early and looked forward to the day. It was Sunday and he didn\u2019t think there was any reason to rise early. There was plenty of time before heading to church. He would just remain in bed for a while. His thoughts turned to Claire and all the things he knew they needed to do. The weeks would be passing by quickly. He laughed at himself for being nervous and thought about what Claire might be doing. Soon he\u2019d not have to wonder. He\u2019d see her tomorrow.<\/p>\n

Feeling a true familial relationship he made himself get up. The day was going to be another bright and sunny day. He looked out is window and saw his father strolling outside. The night before with his father and brothers was fun. They had talked, laughed, told stories on each other, drank brandy, teased one another and before they knew it \u2013 time had reached almost two o\u2019clock in the morning before they went to bed. Imagine his brothers not going into Virginia City. His brothers were a caring pair even through all the ups and downs they\u2019d had.<\/p>\n

Turning he saw the photo of his mother his father had given him many years before. He wished he\u2019d had the chance to know her. The smile on her face he felt was her smiling at him. He was a happy man and hoped that he could be the husband Claire deserved. He promised his mother that he would love Claire with all his being. Elizabeth had not only given him life, but also a gift that showed in the smile on her face in the photo \u2013 the gift of being able to love with his whole being.<\/p>\n

Breakfast was done and the Cartwrights headed off to church. The ride was one that seemed shorter than usual. As they pulled the carriage up to the church they saw Roy Coffey. Roy greeted them and tried to read the face of Adam. The trial was going to happen. His words as they were about to enter the church were that jury selection would begin the next day for the Wales brother\u2019s trial. They all stopped and Roy was then able to read to look on Adam\u2019s face. Ben thanked Roy and they entered the church for service.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-SIX<\/strong><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a girl! It\u2019s a girl!\u201d They recounted the excitement James had shown with the new arrival to the Sanders family early on Sunday morning. Eve had a somewhat difficult time but within six hours of wearing out the carpet in the parlor by James the small sounds of a cry were heard. When the doctor indicated that James could see his wife and child, James leaped up the stairs like a gazelle. It had been a nerve wracking time for all of them. Hank had gone to get the doctor and Margaret and Claire, along with James, tried to care for Eve and comfort her.<\/p>\n

Margaret watched her son and tried to reassure him that nature was just taking its course and things would be fine. She couldn\u2019t help but remember Hank at the time James was born. She and Claire sat in the parlor while James spent time with Eve and Margaret recounted the event.<\/p>\n

\u201cMen tend to react in situations like these,\u201d she\u2019d said to Claire. \u201cI found that between trying to give birth to James I was also trying to comfort Hank until I couldn\u2019t anymore.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo what happened then?\u201d Claire had asked.<\/p>\n

Margaret told her, \u201cThe doctor sent him to the kitchen to boil water.\u201d At that they both laughed.<\/p>\n

As they waited Margaret had looked at Claire and said, \u201cYou know, I can\u2019t wait to become an aunt.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire bashfully had replied, \u201cWell \u2026.\u201d Without finishing the sentence. She knew that Adam loved children and she also wanted a family. A real family that she could know.<\/p>\n

They\u2019d now returned to the ranch. As far as she knew, word had been delivered to Adam about the baby and the reason she was not returning on Monday. They stayed on until Wednesday to assist Eve and the baby. The new grandparents had arrived.<\/p>\n

She changed her clothes and walked into the kitchen. \u201cAunt Maggie, I\u2019m going to ride over to the Ponderosa and see if Adam is there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, I\u2019m not sure you should do that. Why don\u2019t you let me get someone to go with you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie there\u2019s no reason. The Wales are in jail \u2013 all of them – so I don\u2019t think there should be anything to worry about.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire \u2026.\u201d She was interrupted and couldn\u2019t finish the sentence.<\/p>\n

\u201cAunt Maggie, I\u2019m going to ride over. I\u2019m not worried and you shouldn\u2019t be either. Now not another word about it. I\u2019m sure that Adam will see me home. If he\u2019s not there I\u2019ll come right back.\u201d She kissed her aunt on the check and bounded out the door to saddle her horse.<\/p>\n

She\u2019d only been gone for a short while when Hank came in. \u201cMaggie,\u201d he shouted. \u201cI was wondering when you and Claire would be getting back. How\u2019s our grandbaby?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s just beautiful and has great lungs.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere\u2019s Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

She turned to the window and said, \u201cShe\u2019s gone over to the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen? Did she go alone?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Hank, I tried to get her to have someone ride with her but she wouldn\u2019t hear of it. She said with all the Wales men locked up in jail that there was no reason to worry. She\u2019d made up her mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank sighed and knew that his niece did have a mind of her own. \u201cPerhaps she\u2019s right. It\u2019s still hard not to worry about her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know \u2013 but we have to try. Besides, soon she\u2019ll be Adam\u2019s worry.\u201d Hank hugged his wife and they both laughed.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam and Joe had a busy morning. The herd was now on its way for delivery to the Pearson group and there was a sigh of relief. This would be a big payday for the Cartwrights and they wanted to be sure that nothing was left unattended to.<\/p>\n

They were now in the barn attending to their horses and the tack. \u201cSo brother, are we working on the house this weekend?\u201d quizzed Joe.<\/p>\n

Brushing his horse, Adam looked at his brother and said, \u201cThat\u2019s my plan.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGreat. When is the paint going to arrive? I can at least get started on that part. At least I won\u2019t be falling off the roof.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s smile became very broad. \u201cNo, I don\u2019t want you to fall of the roof. I need you at the wedding. Painting will be just fine brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know it\u2019s going to be different around here with you getting married. Most times when you left we knew you\u2019d be coming back sooner or later. Now you\u2019re not going to be coming back unless Claire throws you out,\u201d laughed Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m only going to be a mile and a half away. Besides Claire would have no reason to want to throw me out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou seem pretty sure of yourself.\u201d Joe paused and then he continued. \u201cI\u2019m really happy for you and Claire Adam. She\u2019s a wonderful match for you and I can see how much you two love each other. I\u2019ve never said this to you much with our disagreements and all, but \u2026 but \u2026 well you\u2019ve made quite a difference in my life and helped me in ways that have shown me what one can achieve if they put their minds to it. I\u2019m proud that you\u2019re my brother,\u201d he said as he put his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder.<\/p>\n

Adam found it hard to answer but said, \u201cThanks Joe. You\u2019ve really been a pain more often than not over the years.\u201d They smiled. Joe knew what his brother was saying to him.<\/p>\n

Joe left his brother and headed toward the house. Before he knew it, he saw Claire approaching. He stopped while she dismounted.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello dear sister. Glad you\u2019re back. Big brother has been sulking around since you\u2019ve been gone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHi Joe. We just got back this morning. Where is Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCan\u2019t wait to see that pompous brother of mine ummm?<\/p>\n

\u201cThat pompous brother of yours is going to by my husband. Now when you pick on him,\u201d she said as she poked him with her finger, \u201cYou\u2019re picking on me as well,\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n

\u201cOk, ok . I know when to steer clear of trouble. Why don\u2019t you go and make him happy? He\u2019s in the barn.\u201d<\/p>\n

She quickly kissed Joe on the cheek and hurried off to the barn. As she entered, she saw Adam working on the tack. Quietly she approached him and said, \u201cHowdy cowboy. I understand your girl is out of town and thought that maybe you and I could get acquainted.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned and his heart started to beat faster. \u201cWell umm \u2026. I\u2019m spoken for,\u201d he said as he approached her and placed his arms around her. \u201cShe has my heart so I\u2019m afraid our getting acquainted is out of the question.\u201d<\/p>\n

They could not contain themselves and through their laughter they embraced. The four and a half days of being apart seemed like an eternity. Feeling Claire in his arms once again and the smell of her cologne awaked his senses. He kissed her cheeks, her hair and found her lips again. They were in a world of their own.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, excuse me.\u201d It was Ben.<\/p>\n

They turned and faced the voice. Ben was slightly red in the face. Adam placed his arm around Claire as she said, \u201cHello dad. I was just saying hello to Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI see that,\u201d he said as he walked closer to her. \u201cI understand that you are officially an aunt. Congratulations,\u201d he said as he kissed her on the cheek.<\/p>\n

She smiled broadly and said, \u201cYes I am. She\u2019s a beautiful little girl. James and Eve are really fortunate.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before he realized what he was saying Ben said, \u201cWell I hope it\u2019s not too long before you and Adam are fortunate as well.\u201d Realizing what he\u2019d said he offered, \u201cI\u2019m sorry Claire. It just somehow came out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa I don\u2019t think an apology is necessary. But you\u2019ll be the second person to know when it happens. I\u2019ll be the first.\u201d<\/p>\n

Taking the opportunity to be herself Claire said, \u201cAdam you stand corrected. Your father will be the third person. You\u2019ll be the second. I\u2019ll be the first.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben knew that this woman was going to be the center of attention in this family. He took her hand and said, \u201cWhen you two are ready come on into the house. I\u2019ll see if Hop Sing can get us something to drink. I want to hear all about your trip to Carson City and we have some wedding matters to discuss.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben left the barn and when Claire turned to Adam she saw his arms on his hips and a look on his face. \u201cClaire, what were you thinking riding over here alone?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust that Adam. I was thinking. I saw no reason not to. I wanted to see you because I missed you. It\u2019s hard to be away from you. I\u2019ve had this conversation with Aunt Maggie already. I saw no reason to become unable to move about freely especially since the people we\u2019re most concerned about are in jail.\u201d<\/p>\n

Knowing that fear can control one\u2019s ability to be themselves he knew that she was right. He just wanted her safe \u2026 protected.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire I\u2019m just concerned about you. For a short time \u2026 at least until the trial is over let\u2019s make sure you don\u2019t travel about by yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam that is not realistic and I\u2019m sure you know it. But if it will make you more comfortable I\u2019ll agree to it. So then, I guess you\u2019ll be seeing me home later.\u201d<\/p>\n

He pulled her to him and kissed her passionately.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Roy Coffey was counting the days until the trial would start. It was now Wednesday and the jury had been selected. The trial would start on Tuesday morning. What he was concerned about concerned the case and the fact that Andy Wales would be released from jail in Carson City on Monday. He\u2019d received a wire from Sheriff Calhoun informing him of that. He\u2019d already been to the Wheeler house and informed both Amy and Josh that Amy would have to testify in court. There was no way to get around it. He\u2019d ride out to the Sanders ranch and see if they\u2019d returned from Carson City. He\u2019d have to deliver the same message.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey sheriff,\u201d yelled Andy. \u201cSheriff!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it Wales. I can\u2019t run in here every time you want something.\u201d<\/p>\n

Laughing Andy said, \u201cI\u2019m a guest of the City. I need some paper and a pencil. Got me some writin\u2019 to do. Now kin ya handle that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ll have to wait for it. I got some work to catch up on.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll wait but don\u2019t make it too long. I got something to write and wanna git it done before I git outta here on Monday morning,\u201d he laughed. He knew Sheriff Calhoun was still angry over the verdict. To make matters worse, the numbers he\u2019d etched on the wall in his jail cell now showed a mere five days to go.<\/p>\n

May Wales entered the jail and asked permission to see her husband. Sheriff Calhoun felt sorry for the woman having married a man the likes of Andy Wales. He opened the door to the cell area for her.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Andy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHey May. Sure is good ta see ya. Won\u2019t be long and I\u2019ll be getting outta here. Where\u2019s Mary?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMary\u2019s at the ranch trying to catch up on some things. She\u2019ll be in to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen May, I\u2019ve only got five days. Now the sheriff is gonna git me some paper and pencil so I kin write a note. I want ya to deliver it to the boys. You been visitin them ain\u2019t ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve been visiting them Andy. The reason I\u2019m here is to tell you that their trial will start on Tuesday morning. I\u2019m worried Andy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTuesday morning uh?\u201d he said as he started to pace inside the tiny cell. \u201cAin\u2019t nothing to be worried \u2018bout. Well, I\u2019ll have to think of something. At least I kin be at that trial. All three of us will be at that trial. We\u2019re not gonna let them boys be railroaded and we\u2019re gonna support them. You done got \u2018em a lawyer ain\u2019t ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, they have a lawyer. We had to use some of the money you had hidden in the root cellar. Andy, Mary and I plan to be there. We can go as a family but I need you to promise not to cause any trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled when she mentioned the money he\u2019d hidden. It was put aside for when he needed it and he couldn\u2019t think of anything better right now. Reaching through the cell he took her hand. \u201cMay, I ain\u2019t gonna do nothin\u2019 but what is right. Ya can count on that.\u201d<\/p>\n

I\u2019ve got to get back to the ranch and Mary. We\u2019ll be going into Virginia City tomorrow but we\u2019ll stop by to see you first.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood May. I should have ma note written by then so you can deliver it. Now you best get back to Mary. I\u2019ll see you tomorrow. Now I\u2019ll jes take it easy,\u201d he said has he reclined on the cot.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Ben was glad to see Adam and Claire finally make it into the house. He was in good spirits not only because the cattle were on their way to the Pearson Group but also because the lumber would be on its way to Sacramento on Friday. In the meantime, he signed a contract with the Army to supply horses once again. So far it seemed as if it would be a promising year for the Cartwrights \u2013 but a lot of work.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on and sit down you two. I\u2019ve got some things I want to talk over with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDad I think you\u2019re more excited about this wedding right now than Adam and I are.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know Claire, you may be right. Hop Sing! Some lemonade please,\u201d Ben shouted.<\/p>\n

Quickly Hop Sing brought a pitcher of freshly made lemonade with some freshly made cookies. \u201cMissy Claire so good to see you. Not same when you not here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling she said, \u201cHop Sing I\u2019m always happy to see you. These cookies look wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing was smiling and bowing to Claire. \u201cYou special lady to me. Make BIG difference in many ways. Always happier when I see you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Hop Sing,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYou\u2019re very wise and there is a lot I need to learn from you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI teach. You\u2019ll learn much. Let me know when ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire said she would and Hop Sing bustled off into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow when we last met to discuss the wedding,\u201d said Ben, \u201cI believe we\u2019d come to decisions about the reception.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa you know we did but it seems you\u2019ve thought of something else,\u201d said Adam waiting to hear what his father had to say. He could see he was excited because of the gleam in his eye.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell if you and Claire agree, I can make arrangements with a photographer in San Francisco to take photos of the day. Since you\u2019re going to be holding your reception at the Virginia City Concert Hall, I\u2019ve also got a connection in San Francisco that can put all the decorations in place, tables, everything. Any style you want and any color.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d said Claire sort of overwhelmed. \u201cIt appears that you\u2019ve been busy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, we appreciate you considering these things for us,\u201d Adam chuckled. \u201cThe only reason we\u2019re holding the reception at the Virginia City Concert Hall is because of the number of guests invited. We knew they\u2019d not be able to be accommodated here or at Hank and Margaret\u2019s. Now having said that, I think this may be getting out of hand a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGetting out of hand? When my son is getting married? Now this is just a suggestion you two. Nothing more. Maybe you can think about it. That\u2019s all I\u2019m asking,\u201d Ben said looking at the two of them excitedly.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire reached and put her hand on Ben\u2019s and said, \u201cWe\u2019ll talk it over and then let you know.\u201d<\/p>\n

Noticing her smile and look toward Adam, Ben asked, \u201cWhat? Did I do something wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo pa. You should just see your face.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell it\u2019s not every day that a Cartwright gets married. Especially my firstborn son.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t you think we\u2019re perhaps overdoing it a bit? After all, the guest list has grown instead of decreasing. Claire and I personally would love to have the reception here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo Adam you\u2019re telling me that using the Virginia City Concert Hall for the reception is because the wedding is so large?\u201d<\/p>\n

Noticing the look on Claire\u2019s face Ben realized that this was the case. He sat back in his chair. I guess I got too carried away and didn\u2019t realize the pressure I was putting on the two of you. Why didn\u2019t you stop me? Do Hank and Margaret know about this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDad, my aunt and uncle don\u2019t know. All they know is what you do \u2013 the things we discussed about the guest list. If you recall, we did say we wanted to keep it smaller. Before you say anything else, Adam and I realized the importance and the pride you have in us getting married and wanting to share that with others. That\u2019s why we pushed and saw it was a losing battle and decided to leave things as they were. But what has happened is that more and more names have been added. I think we can revisit the list and invite only those we really need to – which will still be a fair number of people.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his son he said, \u201cAdam, is this true?\u201d<\/p>\n

Putting his arm around Claire Adam said, \u201cIt is. The ceremony is something that we\u2019ll not bend on. The reception will still be at the Concert Hall because the invitations have been printed but all of us need to look at the guest list and trim it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re right. I guess I just got so carried away with things,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like to make a suggestion,\u201d said Claire. \u201cSince this is our wedding, I\u2019d like it to be special for Adam and myself and our families. I have a personal need to share it with those that mean the most to me. The others will be people that will become closer friends of mine. So, if we could really look at the guest list in that regard, I think it would be the best way.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at the way Claire was twisting his father around her finger. He knew she was going to make a good partner and addition to this family.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire you\u2019ve got it,\u201d said Ben. \u201cBut at least consider the photographer. The boys and I will revisit the list.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll talk to my aunt and uncle as well. I think we\u2019ll all end up with a wonderful day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood, now how about some lemonade?\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The door opened and in walked Joe with Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey Claire. Good to see ya. Adam hasn\u2019t been himself since you were gone,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Sitting to have some lemonade, Hoss said, \u201cThey set the date for the trial. Gonna start first thing on Tuesday morning. Guess you\u2019ll have your day in court Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam shot him a look as did Ben. He realized if he opened his mouth, it should have been to drink the lemonade only.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I hadn\u2019t heard,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI guess I\u2019ll be hearing from Sheriff Coffey.\u201d She tried to show a brave front but felt a sinking feeling inside.<\/p>\n

Adam rose and said, \u201cClaire we need to get going if we\u2019re going to stop by Amy\u2019s on the way.\u201d<\/p>\n

She rose and joined Adam. \u201cI may be presuming a bit much, but I wouldn\u2019t hold dinner for Adam tonight,\u201d she said smiling.<\/p>\n

From joy to dismay in less than ten seconds thought Ben.<\/p>\n

Adam kissed Claire on her cheek, picked up his hat and they left.<\/p>\n

“Guess I put my foot in my mouth uh pa?” said Hoss. “Wouldn’t want to hurt Claire for anything.”<\/p>\n

“I’m sure it’s OK. Just next time but a cookie in your mouth instead,” said Ben.<\/p>\n

Sensing her mood now he asked, \u201cWhat is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know what it is Adam. The trial. I shouldn\u2019t be concerned or nervous over it but for some reason I am.\u201d<\/p>\n

They rode along at a leisurely pace. \u201cI\u2019ll be with you Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know that Adam. I guess I\u2019m just sorry that this whole thing happened.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve put a lot of things behind you Claire \u2013 but first you dealt with them. I believe that you\u2019ll be able to do the same with this.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled at Adam and said, \u201cThank you for the vote of confidence.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just said three words as they rode along. \u201cSweetheart, you\u2019re welcome.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-SEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

Trials and Tribulations – I<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The next few days were busy and passed exceedingly fast. Sheriff Coffey advised Claire of her need to appear in court – Adam and Hoss as well. Sheriff Calhoun from Carson City was commanded to be present.<\/p>\n

Claire had sent off several letters \u2013 one to Clara and a wire to Amelia and Isaac confirming the date of their arrival for the wedding. Josh had driven Amy and Claire into Virginia City so that Amy could be fitted for her gown for the wedding and to pick up the wedding invitations. The guest list had been trimmed to the satisfaction of the bride and groom. Claire, her aunt and Amy sat and dutifully hand addressed all the invitations which were now mailed. Adam with the help of his father and Hoss had marked off the land where their final home would be built. Once the work required on their temporary home was completed, Adam would begin to start some of the beginning phase of the build and hire hands to assist in clearing the land. Claire had him promise to do what he could within reason but not be hardnosed about stopping long enough before the wedding day to find time to relax and complete any final details that needed to be done. It was now Saturday and the Cartwright brothers were making final repairs and starting to paint the home Adam and Claire would start their lives in. Plans had been made for Amy, Josh, Adam and Claire to have lunch following church the next day.<\/p>\n

Ben had been busy as well. With permission of the bride and groom, he worked with Hank and Margaret to hire photographers from San Francisco and engage relatives of Hop Sing to assist in the food preparation, serving and decorations. He and Adam had reserved the carriages that would be needed for the day and almost all the quality hotel rooms for the out of town guests.<\/p>\n

Hank and Margaret had gone to Carson City for the day to see their grandchild. They also wanted to see how Eve was doing and spend the day with Eve\u2019s parents. Secretly Margaret wanted to see how James was adjusting to fatherhood.<\/p>\n

Everyone was remaining busy and would continue to do so over the weekend. Whether it was because there was a lot of work to be done or possibly seeking a diversion from thought of the trial \u2013 the weekend came and went. It was now Monday morning and things were not the same as usual.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Breakfast was ready at the Sanders ranch. Claire was finishing up the last of the food while Margaret went out to call Hank in. As she was placing the biscuits on the table her aunt and uncle came into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cBe with the two of you in a minute,\u201d said Hank. \u201cJust want to wash some of this dirt off.\u201d<\/p>\n

In no time they were together having shared a blessing over the food. \u201cLots to do today,\u201d said Hank as he was filling his plate.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know dear you say that every morning.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just smiled because what her aunt had just said was true. \u201cUncle Hank, do you realize that you do say that each morning?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell I guess I never thought about it. Guess it\u2019s just habit.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSome things are hard to change,\u201d Margaret chimed in. They ate quietly for a few minutes allowing the taste of the fresh eggs and hot biscuits and honey to begin to fill them.<\/p>\n

Claire was the one to bring up the subject of the next day\u2019s events. \u201cWhat time do you want to leave tomorrow?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

Margaret looked at her. \u201cWhatever time seems appropriate. The trial starts at ten o\u2019clock.\u201d<\/p>\n

Putting down his fork, Hank said, \u201cI think we should arrive just before the trial starts. There\u2019s no need for us to arrive any earlier than that. Besides, you and Amy don\u2019t need to be put through more than you\u2019ll have to testify to. My thought was when you\u2019re done with your testimony that we should probably leave. We\u2019ll hear the verdict soon enough.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess you\u2019re right Uncle Hank. To be honest with you and Aunt Maggie, I was wondering about Andy Wales \u2013 the father. He\u2019s supposed to be released from jail today. From what I\u2019ve heard, he has a mean streak a mile wide and would do anything to keep his sons from going to jail.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you saying you\u2019re worried about him?\u201d asked her aunt.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess I am,\u201d she replied. \u201cI\u2019ve been trying not to – but after talking with Amy yesterday, some anxiety has started to build. Amy is feeling the same way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s understandable but know that nothing is going to happen to you or Amy for that matter. We\u2019ll see to that. The first thing we need to do is know where Andy Wales is and be sure that Roy Coffey has him covered.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen to your uncle dear. This will be over before you know it. The law just has to take its course and what they did \u2013 well they shouldn\u2019t have.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know Aunt Margaret \u2013 I know.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Cartwright\u2019s were finishing their breakfast. Ben had mapped out the day\u2019s chores. He wanted to try to accomplish as much as possible \u2013 if it were possible \u2013 as all the Cartwrights and Hop Sing would be going to the trial.<\/p>\n

All of them were anxious to get the trial over with although nothing had been said during breakfast. Adam said, \u201cPa, I\u2019m going over the see Claire and the Sanders. I\u2019ll try to catch up on the chores when I get back. I also want to see Roy to find out about any last-minute details. I\u2019ll ride to the trial with Claire tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand son. I wouldn\u2019t expect you to do anything less,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen we get finished testifying tomorrow Adam there\u2019s no way them brothers are gonna be going free,\u201d Hoss said matter of factly.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, it seems that way. Should be an open and shut case,\u201d chimed in Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cOpen and shut is easier thought of than happening,\u201d Adam interjected. \u201cJust have to wonder about their father Andy Wales,\u201d he said as he finished his coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t see where he\u2019d be the cause of trouble or could even be the cause of trouble in the middle of all those people and the law that\u2019ll be in place. He\u2019d be just foolish and if anything happened to the witnesses, including you two. There’d be no question that he would be behind it.\u201d<\/p>\n

The words Ben had just spoken struck a chord through the three brothers. \u201cMaybe not pa, but you don\u2019t really know the man Wales is. I\u2019ve never seen a meaner man before in my life. When he gets a burr under his saddle, he just plum goes to the extreme to fix it and don\u2019t care one bit about who gets in the way. Ya gotta watch him close. Ya can\u2019t trust a man like that,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cI have to agree with Hoss pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWith Wales getting out of jail today he\u2019s sure to be headed here to see his sons. If nothing happens before tomorrow, he\u2019s sure to be at the trial. He is mean, but his sons are as well. They showed that when we asked them to get off our property and Ed pulled a gun and tried to shoot me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm,\u201d said Ben. \u201cRoy\u2019s made provisions for everyone\u2019s safety. We\u2019ll just keep an eye pealed for trouble and be ready.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe better start now pa,\u201d Adam said sternly. \u201cIf Andy Wales starts anything he better be prepared to pick himself up with a shovel. His sons are guilty.\u201d<\/p>\n

They understood what Adam was saying and the feelings he probably still harbored.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Roy Coffey removed the breakfast tray from the brothers. He didn\u2019t speak.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell sheriff, guess you got your hands full right about now.\u201d laughed Danny. \u201cTomorrow this will all be over and your effort will a been fer nothing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah sheriff,\u201d chimed in Sam. \u201cNo matter whatcha think, our pa will see to it that our lawyer gits us off. Nothing agin you, but you just wasted money holding us here. Ya coulda been takin care of some real desperate criminals,\u201d he laughed heartily.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou need to shut your mouths and think about where all three of you are going. When the judge gets finished tomorrow, you\u2019ll be spending a good portion of your life behind bars like these for some time to come. So you just keep on laughing now \u2018cause you won\u2019t be laughing for long,\u201d spouted Roy. \u201cIt\u2019s gonna be my pleasure to see that you\u2019re put away \u2013 and maybe then I\u2019ll be the one laughing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Roy left and closed the door behind him. Within minutes he was sitting with his deputies and other volunteers that would assure the trial went smoothly.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m expecting Andy Wales to arrive sometime today. Don\u2019t rightly know when, but he\u2019ll be showing up here at the jail for sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

His deputy spoke, \u201cWe understand.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope so, but as I said I don\u2019t want any shooting. Now when Wales arrives in town I want to know where he is and what he\u2019s doing. As for the trial tomorrow, there are no guns to be allowed inside the courthouse. Check the courthouse before the trial starts and make sure there are none hidden anywhere. Then stay in place until the trial is over.\u201d<\/p>\n

The deputy and all the men gathered indicated they understood. Roy looked at them and knew he could trust them to follow his instructions. They\u2019d worked with him before.<\/p>\n

In the cell area the brothers were talking quietly between themselves. \u201cThe note that ma gave us from pa yesterday said he\u2019d be here t\u2019day. What time ya reckon that\u2019ll be?\u201d asked Danny.<\/p>\n

\u201cHard to figure pa,\u201d answered Sam. \u201cAll his note said was that he\u2019d be here and not to worry \u2018bout nothin.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ed rose and walked over to the cell door. \u201cWhatcha think pa is gonna do? This here sheriff has deputies everywhere.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not fer sure, but if\u2019n I know pa, he\u2019ll find a way. \u2018Sides, it was just funnin\u2019 when we come across them ladies. Like we told that lawyer ma hired, we were liquored up and didn\u2019t know what we was a doin\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, let\u2019s just wait for pa to get here. It\u2019s been over a week and I\u2019m sure he\u2019s a gonna come ridin\u2019 into Virginia City as big as day,\u201d Danny\u2019s voice trailed off.<\/p>\n

The three of them made themselves comfortable thinking their troubles would soon be over.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

May and Mary Wales pulled up to the Carson City jail. Sheriff Calhoun was completing the release papers on Andy Wales and when he was released, he\u2019d be heading to Virginia City to see Roy Coffey.<\/p>\n

May Wales walked in. \u201cMornin\u2019 Mrs. Wales. I suspect you\u2019re here to get yer husband.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sheriff, I am,\u201d she replied.<\/p>\n

He noticed the look on her face and could not help but feel a sense of sorrow for her. \u201cI hope you can talk some sense into your man there. He got off lucky this time but he knows that if there\u2019s any trouble he\u2019s involved in \u2013 jail time is waitin\u2019 for him.\u201d<\/p>\n

She understood completely and sighed, \u201cI\u2019ve done all I can sheriff except one thing. I can only hope that he\u2019s learned his lesson.\u201d<\/p>\n

Picking up the cell keys, Calhoun walked to the door that led to the cell. Standing and ready to leave was Andy Wales. He had a look on his face and could see through the open door that his wife was waiting for him. The sheriff unlocked the cell but Andy did not leave immediately. As a sign of thinking he had the last laugh, Andy walked over to the wall and crossed off the last number he\u2019d etched into the wall \u2013 the #1.<\/p>\n

In the outside office the sheriff handed Andy his personal belongings and had him sign the release papers.<\/p>\n

\u201cI want to thank you for takin such good care a me, sheriff. I can\u2019t say it was a pleasure.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell that makes two of us,\u201d Calhoun responded. \u201cJust know that I\u2019ll be watching you and if I were you \u2013 I\u2019d keep away from trouble. Mrs. Wales, I hope that he\u2019ll listen to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy just laughed, collected his things, tipped his hat to the sheriff, grabbed May and left slamming the door behind him. The three of them made their way to Virginia City.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Judge Johnathan Claytor was reviewing the charges once again He\u2019d had an early evening meeting the night before with Roy Coffey and the defense attorney to lay out the way the trial would be conducted. He was not going to put up with any foolishness nor accept any disruptions. The trial he reminded them was to start on time.<\/p>\n

Andy Wales went straight to the jail when he arrived in Virginia City. Sheriff Coffey took his gun and checked him for any hidden weapons before allowing him in to see them.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa, what are ya gonna do?\u201d asked Mary. \u201cPa is sure to cause some trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust remember what I said to you. Also, remember trouble begets trouble as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Mary and May joined Andy in the cell area. There was a lot of laughing and talking between the boys and their pa. He let them know what happened to him and asked how they\u2019d been treated \u2013 he took all the information in. Them Cartwrights he thought to himself. It\u2019s all their fault this happened.<\/em> His sons listened intently as he let them know there was nothing to worry about and he\u2019d see them first thing in the morning. He had it all figured out and told them if things didn\u2019t go just right \u2013 they\u2019d have nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n

Adam was drinking coffee in the kitchen when his father, Hoss and Joe came down the stairs. Hearing their footsteps he walked out to the great room.<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning Adam,\u201d said Ben. The greetings were followed by both Joe and Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I\u2019m hungry,\u201d said Ben sitting down. Joe and Hoss joined their father at the table. Ben looked at Adam and wondered if he was going to join them.<\/p>\n

Adam just sat his coffee cup down and said, \u201cI\u2019m saddled and ready to go. I\u2019m on my way to the Sanders and will meet all of you at the courthouse.\u201d He paused briefly and said, \u201cIt\u2019s been confirmed that Andy Wales arrived in Virginia City yesterday afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe knew he\u2019d be here Adam. I jes can\u2019t believe he\u2019d try anything,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe and then again maybe not. This just needs to be over,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cHe just needs to come to his senses and learn something.\u201d<\/p>\n

Putting his hat on and heading for the door, Adam turned and said, \u201cMy concern is Claire and justice. Coming to his senses appears not to be an option for our Andy Wales. After all \u2013 common sense is not common.\u201d<\/p>\n

This was a Tuesday morning not seen in Virginia City before. Roy had his deputies in place. They knew what they were to do. Bursting into the jail, Andy Wales said, \u201cMornin sheriff. I came to see my sons if\u2019n ya don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at the man he wondered about. \u201cI\u2019ll give ya five minutes and that\u2019s all. There\u2019s one thing I\u2019m going to warn you about and that\u2019s this \u2013 you cause any trouble and you\u2019ll be right back where you started.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hardly think you have to worry about that,\u201d Andy chuckled.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m here to make sure of that.\u201d The voice was familiar and when Andy turned around he was facing Sheriff Calhoun.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, well,\u201d said Andy. \u201cJust think \u2013 I thought I said goodbye to ya yesterday. Jes here to see my boys. Anythin\u2019 wrong with that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing wrong with that I reckon,\u201d replied Calhoun.<\/p>\n

Andy\u2019s visit with his sons was brief. He\u2019d said all he felt he needed to and gave them an encouraging smile. He once again tipped his hat to both sheriffs and left.<\/p>\n

The courthouse was beginning to fill with the curiosity seekers. Amy and Josh Wheeler arrived followed by Hank and Margaret Sanders and Claire and Adam. Adam assisted Claire down and made a path for Margaret and Claire to enter the courthouse. They seated themselves. Adam looked around for his father and brothers.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam is something wrong?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo sweetheart,\u201d replied Adam. \u201cI was just looking for my pa and brothers.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking back he saw Sheriff Calhoun who motioned to him.<\/p>\n

\u201cEr \u2026 excuse me for a moment. The Sheriff of Carson City wants to see me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou think everything is alright?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d like to give you a reassuring kiss,\u201d he said looking into her eyes. \u201cBut this is not the time or the place \u2026 to answer your question however, everything will be alright when this is over.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam made his way to the door to see what Sheriff Calhoun wanted. As he did so, his father, brothers and Hop Sing rode up. Calhoun just indicated that he felt the Cartwrights needed to be cautious. He didn\u2019t trust Andy Wales.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, don\u2019t you think it\u2019s time you were getting inside?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cWas just going to pa,\u201d said Adam as he heard someone yelling.<\/p>\n

Turning, they saw that it was Andy Wales with his wife and daughter approaching them.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, it appears all the Cartwrights are here,\u201d said Andy.<\/p>\n

Seeing Mary and May, Adam looked rather sorrowfully at them and just nodded. May grabbed Mary by the arm and hurried inside.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy sons are innocent Cartwright and you\u2019ll find that out soon enough,\u201d said Andy.<\/p>\n

Adam turned to him with his darkened eyes. \u201cI guess I\u2019ll just have to tell you again. I\u2019m here for a trial. This is going to be a real trial unlike the circus that you were in and was judged by a clown. Now I would suggest that you go inside and sit down because this will probably be the last time you\u2019ll see your sons without having to take a long ride.\u201d With that Adam turned and entered the courthouse and took his seat next to Claire.<\/p>\n

Andy just glared at the Cartwrights and took his seat next to his wife. He leaned over and said to May, \u201cYou jes keep that where I can git to it fast if\u2019n I need ta. Knew they wasn\u2019t smart enough to check your bag for a gun.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAndy, this is hard enough seeing my sons on trial for my lack of seeing they were raised the right way. There won\u2019t be a problem. I didn\u2019t bring the gun.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy turned redder than a hot coal. He grabbed her arm and twisting it said quietly into her ear, \u201cWoman, you\u2019ll pay for this. You\u2019ll pay.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-EIGHT<\/strong><\/p>\n

Trials and Tribulations – II<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Had Andy Wales been in another setting his wrath would have been released toward May with a vengeance. Mary saw the telltale signs of her father\u2019s rage and was thankful to be sitting in the courtroom. She was concerned about when they would not be.<\/p>\n

The courtroom was filled. Within a few minutes, Roy\u2019s deputies brought in the three Wales brothers. All eyes turned to them as they were ushered to the defense table. As they were being seated each looked around until their eyes focused on their mother, sister and father. Their appearance was one of arrogant confidence. Seeing their father, it appeared as if they felt all this was a waste of time and just grinned. Adam looked at the men and felt the disrespect that appeared to surround them would be changed before the end of the day. Danny caught Adam\u2019s eye and snickered.<\/p>\n

Amy held her husband\u2019s hand at the sight of the men. She\u2019d not seen them since the identification and had hoped not to have to see them again or revisit the happenings of that day. \u201cAmy, everything will be fine,\u201d Josh said quietly.<\/p>\n

\u201cI believe that Josh. I just want them punished and get on with our lives,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

Holding her hand tighter he said, \u201cWe will Amy. That\u2019s a promise.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank Sanders had turned around and looked at the man he was concerned about \u2013 Andy Wales. He was not at all what he\u2019d imagined but looks and the damage one could do were often deceiving. Leaning over to Margaret he said, \u201cAre you OK dear?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m fine. Just appears that all of Virginia City has shown up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou may be right on that account, but this will surely be over before long. How is Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking secretly at her niece she turned back to Hank and said, \u201cShe appears to be fine. I\u2019m sure she\u2019d rather be doing something other than this. I think with Adam and Josh here they\u2019ll both be just fine. I just pray so.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank patted Margaret\u2019s hand and said, \u201cDon\u2019t worry. There are too many of us here for anything to go wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n

The words \u201cAll rise\u201d were heard as the honorable Jonathan Clayton entered and took his place.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ll start the proceedings now. Bring in the jury,\u201d he ordered.<\/p>\n

All heads turned toward the door that opened and the twelve men walked and took their seats.
\nHe began, \u201cWill the defendants please stand? Ladies and gentlemen, we\u2019re here this morning to hear testimony that will either prove or disprove the allegations against Daniel Wales and Samuel Wales on five counts: assault with intent to do bodily harm \u2013 two counts; second degree robbery \u2013 two counts; and assault and interference with law authority.\u201d<\/p>\n

Moving papers he further continued, \u201cWe will also hear testimony regarding allegations against Edward Wales on three counts: conspiracy; possession of stolen property; and interference with due process of law.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning to the defendants he asked, \u201cDo you understand the charges against you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah judge,\u201d said Danny. Ed and Sam just nodded their heads. Sam grinned as well.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is not a matter to be taken lightly Mr. Wales. Keep that in mind,\u201d he said to Sam. \u201cPlease be seated.\u201d<\/p>\n

In his judicious voice he said, \u201cMr. Keeler, as prosecutor you may call your first witness.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ira Keeler had been an attorney in Virginia City for six years. His law practice was one that provided a good living for him and when needed, he served as the city prosecutor. Adjusting his jacket, he rose and said, \u201cI call Dr. Paul Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n

He was sworn in and took the witness stand. \u201cNow Dr. Martin, would you please recount the condition Mrs. Wheeler and Miss Sanders were in when they arrived at your office the day of the incident?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey were both injured and anxious,\u201d he started. \u201cMrs. Wheeler had received a blow to the head and a severely injured shoulder. Miss Sanders had been beaten about the head and face. I treated them both and sent for the sheriff.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDid they identify how these injuries were sustained?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, they indicated they were stopped by two men who accosted them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour witness,\u201d he said to the defense.<\/p>\n

\u201cDoctor Martin,\u201d attorney Banks started. \u201cYou say they were injured and anxious.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s correct,\u201d said Paul Martin.<\/p>\n

\u201cTheir being anxious when they arrived at your office, could this have caused them to have been, shall we say, a bit unclear in their accounts of what happened?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think they were well aware of what they\u2019d experienced.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDoctor Martin, please answer the questions with a simple yes or no if you will. Could this type of an incident cause a person to potentially be unclear about what happened? Yes or no please.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d he said slowly. \u201cYes, but I don\u2019t believe that to be the\u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

Attorney Banks interrupted, \u201cYou\u2019ve answered yes Dr. Martin. Could these types of injuries have happened in other ways than what my defendants are accused of? Yes or no please.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe blow to Mrs. Wheeler\u2019s head and injury to her shoulder, I\u2019d have to say yes. However, the bruises Miss Sanders sustained could only have been inflicted by a beating.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe don\u2019t know who may have done this now do we Doctor Martin? No further questions.\u201d<\/p>\n

A bit displeased by the inability to further answer the question, Doctor Martin left the witness stand.<\/p>\n

It appeared from all accounts that Attorney Banks was going to do the best he could to defend the three brothers. Ben looked on with a bit of disgust and annoyance. The accused deserved their day in court, but the way it was beginning was not to his liking.<\/p>\n

Testimony was heard next from Sheriff Coffey who described taking information about the incident and a description of the men. This was followed by Ben and Josh, each describing the condition of the women when they arrived to take them home.<\/p>\n

A bit of commotion was beginning and the judge said, \u201cI order quiet. These proceedings will be conducted without any disruption.\u201d<\/p>\n

The appearance on Andy Wales face was one of contempt as the case was being heard. Hoss had turned his head and caught sight of him He was concerned with what was going through Andy\u2019s head.<\/p>\n

Standing Attorney Keeler said, \u201cI\u2019d like to beg the court\u2019s indulgence if I may. I\u2019d like to recall Sheriff Coffey to the witness stand.\u201d<\/p>\n

Standing immediately, Attorney Banks said, \u201cYour honor. This is out of place at this time. Sheriff Coffey has testified and my colleague has dismissed him. I see no further reason to ask that he retake the stand.\u201d<\/p>\n

In rebuttal Attorney Keeler said, \u201cYour honor. I believe that there is one point that requires clarification. This line of questioning was opened up by my colleague here and therefore I believe that provides for a follow-up question.\u201d<\/p>\n

Commotion started once again and using his gavel Judge Clayton said, \u201cMr. Keeler, only and if only, the questions you need to ask have a basis laid by the defense will I allow you to recall Sheriff Coffey.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI assure you that they do your honor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cVery well,\u201d said the judge. \u201cYou may recall Sheriff Coffey.\u201d<\/p>\n

Roy took the stand for the second time.<\/p>\n

\u201cSheriff, please tell the court if you are certain that the alleged perpetrators on the assault and robbery were in Virginia City that day and if so how you know this as a fact.\u201d<\/p>\n

In Roy\u2019s laid back way of stating the facts he said, \u201cThat\u2019s easy. After I got the description of the men from Miss Sanders and Mrs. Wheeler here, I started to investigate.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what did you find out Sheriff?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I found that men matching the description including the clothes they were wearing had been to the Tax Office that morning,\u201d said Roy.<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease tell us what that meant to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell in checking the records, I found that taxes were paid by Andy Wales\u2019 sons on property his father owns in Coley Springs. The name signed on the tax receipt was Danny Wales. They had to be in Virginia City in order to do that. The date on the receipt from the Tax Office was the day of the incident,\u201d said Roy.<\/p>\n

Roy was excused. Adam looked over toward the three sons. They seemed more confident that ever even with the testimony they\u2019d just heard. Their attorney was talking quietly to them and the eyes of the jury wandered from the defendants to Amy and Claire.<\/p>\n

Standing Attorney Banks said, \u201cYour honor, I would like to have a brief recess to confer with my clients.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at attorney Keeler, Judge Clayton said, \u201cAny objections Mr. Keeler?\u201d<\/p>\n

He stood and said, \u201cNo you honor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen we will recess for five minutes. All parties now in the courtroom will remain except for the jury that I ask to now rise and move into the jury room,\u201d he said as he banged his gavel and left the bench.<\/p>\n

Adam looked at Claire and she knew what he was thinking. \u201cAdam, I\u2019m OK. Don\u2019t look so serious.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben reached over and placed his hands on Adam\u2019s and Claire\u2019s shoulders as a sign of support. Joe was leery of how the proceedings were going. He had leaned over to Hoss several times and stated that. He also was keeping an eye on Andy Wales and the number of law officials in the court to ensure the safety and orderliness of the proceedings. He had said, \u201cHoss, I\u2019d feel a lot better if I had my gun.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss had replied, \u201cYou may feel better brother, but if you had a gun so would everyone else in this courtroom. To tell ya the truth, I\u2019m not ready for the fourth of July jes yet.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe understood the reason for no weapons. Hoss had made sense.<\/p>\n

He could not help it but Adam turned to look at Andy Wales. He was a hardened man by all appearances. As Adam looked at Andy\u2019s wife and daughter, he was uncertain what the effect of what they were hearing was having on them but there was nothing he could do. Hop Sing was trying to understand the way the law that Ben Cartwright always held in high esteem worked. He sat quietly and watched and listened.<\/p>\n

The words \u201cAll rise,\u201d were heard again as the judge returned to the courtroom. He ordered that the jury be called. When all were in place, the proceedings were underway once again. Claire moved in her seat and Adam took her hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre all parties ready to resume?\u201d asked Judge Clayton. The response from the attorneys was in the affirmative.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Keeler, please call you next witness,\u201d said the judge.<\/p>\n

Standing, Attorney Keeler said, \u201cI call Amy Wheeler to the stand.\u201d<\/p>\n

Josh whispered in her ear, \u201cThere\u2019s nothing to be worried or afraid about.\u201d<\/p>\n

She gave him a brief smile, adjusted her jacket and walked forward. After being sworn in she took the stand. A quietness came over the room. Amy noticed that the jury\u2019s eyes were on her. She looked to her husband and then to Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Mrs. Wheeler. I\u2019m going to try to make this as easy for you as possible. Are you comfortable?\u201d Attorney Keeler asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, thank you,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease speak up Mrs. Wheeler,\u201d said Judge Clayton.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir,\u201d she replied.<\/p>\n

As she turned to face Attorney Keeler, she could not help but see the face of May Wales and that of her husband. She quickly focused on the questioning.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wheeler, please tell the court the reason you were in Virginia City the day of the incident.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire .. er \u2026Miss Sanders and I had come into town to take care of some shopping,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cI assume that you and Miss Sanders are good friends \u2013 is that correct?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d she replied.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, please tell us the reason for the shopping if you will.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe were looking for material, making a visit to the dressmaker and had lunch.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd I assume that you accomplished that, is that the case?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, we did,\u201d she replied.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Mrs. Wheeler, would you please tell the court what you experienced after you completed these tasks.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at Josh who just slightly nodded. \u201cWe walked back to our carriage and proceeded to start back to my ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease continue,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019d just reached the turnoff point for my ranch when we were approached by two men on horseback.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you see those men in this courtroom? If so please point them out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amy looked at the defense table and pointed saying, \u201cThose two men.\u201d<\/p>\n

The faces of Danny and Sam were losing some color.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour honor, since there are three men sitting there, may I request that the men Mrs. Wheeler is identifying stand?\u201d Keeler asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cFor purposes of clarification of those being identified by Mrs. Wheeler, I\u2019ll permit it,\u201d said Judge Clayton.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you your honor. Now Mrs. Wheeler, please identify the men and they will then stand.\u201d<\/p>\n

She turned her head toward the defense table and said, \u201cThe one with the blue shirt and the one with the plaid shirt.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour honor would you please direct those two defendants to stand?\u201d asked Attorney Keeler. The judge did so.<\/p>\n

As Sam and Danny were standing, there was a noise which was caused by Andy Wales. The judge indicated there was to be no disturbance or parties would be removed from the courtroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Mrs. Wheeler, I ask you again, please look at the two men you have identified and state to the court if you are certain of your identification.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Keeler, I\u2019ve never been more certain of anything in my life. They are the men.\u201d<\/p>\n

The judge ordered the men to be seated. Attorney Keeler asked her to continue with what happened to her. Amy did so. Keeler indicated that he had no further questions.<\/p>\n

The defense took the floor. \u201cNow Mrs. Wheeler, you\u2019ve just identified two of my clients and indicated with certainty that they are guilty of the crime they\u2019re charged with.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir,\u201d she replied.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you suspect that what happened to you could have been avoided if you had not taken their kidding seriously? That you would not have fallen out of the buggy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cObjection,\u201d shouted Keeler. \u201cNo foundation has been laid for kidding as the cause of her injuries.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour honor, given opportunity, I will show that this was merely kidding caused by my clients who were under the influence of spirits at the time and had no intention of injury to Mrs. Wheeler. However, since I\u2019ve not had the opportunity to present the defense, I cannot lay that foundation at this time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Banks, I\u2019ll overrule the objection, but be careful how you tread. You\u2019ll have to show a relationship in short order,\u201d said the judge.<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly, your honor. Now Mrs. Wheeler, please answer with one word if you would be so kind. Were you pushed, pulled or did you fall out of the carriage?\u201d asked Banks. \u201cOne word, pushed, pulled or fall.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amy looked puzzled at her husband. \u201cMrs. Wheeler, would you please answer the question?\u201d<\/p>\n

Attorney Banks was turning things around. She looked at him and said, \u201cI fell \u2026but\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Mrs. Wheeler. No further questions of this witness your honor as he sat down.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy Wales was beginning to look smug as he listened.<\/p>\n

Attorney Keeler decided not to ask any rebuttal questions of Amy. He needed to use the fact that kidding was not a part of this crime and would leverage the testimony of Claire to make this point.<\/p>\n

As Amy was excused and took her seat, Keeler stood and said, \u201cI\u2019d like to call Claire Sanders to the stand your honor.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire looked at her aunt and uncle as she approached the witness stand and was sworn in. She settled herself. With her eyes focused on Mr. Keeler she was prepared for his questions.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Miss Sanders, you\u2019ve heard Mrs. Wheeler testify that the two of you were in Virginia City to do some shopping, see the dressmaker and have lunch. Is that correct?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d replied Claire.<\/p>\n

Her family, the Cartwrights, Amy, Josh and particularly Adam were focused on her. She was oblivious to the jury\u2019s presence.<\/p>\n

\u201cTell us about the incident \u2026 ah \u2026 let\u2019s say just before you left Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmy and I were headed to her carriage and were stopped by Sheriff Coffey. It was just a friendly conversation for a few minutes and we then left. He did say to be careful.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI see,\u201d said Keeler. \u201cThen what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe started heading to Amy\u2019s ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat time of day was this Miss Sanders?\u201d Keeler asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was around one thirty or so.\u201d She replied.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood. Now, can you please look at the defendants and tell me if you recognize any of the three men as those that allegedly accosted and robbed you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. The one with the plaid shirt and scars on his face and the one with the blue shirt.\u201d<\/p>\n

Once again he asked that they stand and that the identification be confirmed. Claire did that.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Miss Sanders. You indicated the one with the scars on his face. Can you tell the court how you know they are scars?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDuring the struggle to try to get away from them I struggled with one of them. While I struggled, I scratched his face.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease continue Miss Sanders,\u201d Keeler said. \u201cWhat was happening that you scratched him?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey came out of nowhere and said they needed directions. Then they said they could use some money and suspected that we had some. They said they\u2019d seen Amy and me in town,\u201d she paused and looked at her aunt and uncle.<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease continue Miss Sanders,\u201d Keeler said.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe indicated that we had very little and that is when they grabbed our bags and packages. We asked them to stop. When they\u2019d taken what money we had and had gone through our packages, we asked them to stop. It was then they decided to take our jewelry.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Sanders, did you get the feeling that they were kidding?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly not. They were intent on taking our belongings. When we refused to allow them to take our jewelry, we tried to defend ourselves – it was then I scratched the defendant’s face and the horse reared causing Amy to be thrown from the carriage and I beaten. All the time they were laughing,\u201d Claire recounted without wavering. \u201cThey left us and I tried to tend Amy who seemed to be unconscious.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease tell the court what jewelry was taken.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Keeler,\u201d said Claire. They took my engagement ring and Amy\u2019s wedding ring.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo further questions as this time of Miss Sanders,\u201d Keeler said.<\/p>\n

As Attorney Keeler returned to his seat, he found a note. He opened it and read it.<\/p>\n

Judge Clayton said, \u201cMr. Banks, cross-examine?\u201d<\/p>\n

Banks stood and said, \u201cMiss Sanders, you stated that you were asked for money.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes that\u2019s correct,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, when they asked you for the money, I understand that you indicated that you had none. Would you say they asked for money in a friendly manner?\u201d<\/p>\n

She hesitated but said, \u201cYes they did \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n

He interrupted her. \u201cThank you. Now, can you tell me if they became rude or was it the responses of you and Mrs. Wheeler here that perhaps caused them to become angry. That the two of you thought you were better than two cowboys who needed a little cash and were trying to get home? That a confrontation of this type could have occurred with anyone when you exhibited the type of response and uppityness that the two of you showed. Well Miss Sanders. Could that have been the case?\u201d<\/p>\n

Keeler stood, \u201cYour honor, I object to defense counsel\u2019s badgering of this witness.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Banks, I would suggest that you ask your questions one at a time and in a tone that this court appreciates,\u201d said the judge.<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand your honor,\u201d said Banks. \u201cI was trying to make a point that any one of us could be made angry and be hurt when talked to and treated as less than a human being. They were intimidated and I would venture to say that any man among us would have become angry under these conditions. This is apparently what seems to be the temperament of these two women. I suggest in their haste to leave the scene, they were thrown from their carriage. I would also suggest that as women who had become frightened, particularly when they are dear friends, identification by Mrs. Wheeler is not accurate due to her having hit her head and Miss Sanders is just trying to confirm a story that is laced with inaccuracies to assist her friend. I say that their identifications are invalid and false. I believe I’ve made my point your honor. No further questions.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam started to rise from his seat, but Hoss leaned over and held him fast. He could not see his brother\u2019s face but if he had, he\u2019d have seen anger for the defense attorney\u2019s tactics. No one could tarnish Claire\u2019s image. It was not going to be allowed. Adam rose as Claire returned to her seat. He took her hand in his once again.<\/p>\n

The Wales brothers and their father were feeling confident that the defense attorney was doing what he was getting paid for. If anything, so far, the jury had to have a lot of questions and it was not going to be an easy win for the prosecution. It appeared that the trial was not going to be as open and shut as was expected.<\/p>\n

Attorney Keeler looked at the note he was holding and had to make a decision.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Keeler,\u201d said Judge Clayton. \u201cDo you have another witness?\u201d Not getting an immediate response he said again, \u201cMr. Keeler! Do you have another witness?\u201d<\/p>\n

This time he heard the judge and standing up slowly said, \u201cYes you honor. I\u2019d like to call May Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n

The courtroom broke into a loud commotion. The look on the Wales brothers was one of disbelief and Andy was reaching for a gun that was not there. He looked at his wife as she stood. She said, \u201cI\u2019ve got to do the right thing Andy. I told you so and I told the boys. I\u2019m sorry but I have to do this.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before Andy could grab her, a deputy arrived to escort her to the witness stand. Andy just sat back down.<\/p>\n

\u201cOrder! Order! Order in the court or I\u2019ll clear the room,\u201d yelled Judge Clayton and he banged his gavel. \u201cI\u2019ll have no more of this. Now sit down and be quiet. Anyone making another outburst of any kind will be immediately removed. Do I make myself clear?\u201d<\/p>\n

May Wales was sworn in and took the stand. She appeared calm and for the first time Mary could see her mother regaining strength that she\u2019d lost some time ago. She and her mother looked at one another and a connection was made. This is what she\u2019d said she\u2019d do if her men could not turn their lives around and accept the punishment they were entitled to.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, Mrs. Wales. Am I correct that you are the mother to the three defendants?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir, I am\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease tell the court what you know of this incident.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at her husband she knew she was a dead woman. She just had to step out on faith.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’ve asked my sons to tell the truth and to accept their punishment,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cObjection your honor,\u201d bellowed Attorney Banks. \u201cMrs. Wales \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Banks,\u201d said the judge. \u201cYour objection is overruled. There is no reason that you can give that would be valid so I suggest that you be seated.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease continue Mrs. Wales,\u201d said Keeler.<\/p>\n

\u201cI overheard my sons and husband discuss the incident exactly as Miss Sanders and Mrs. Wheeler have stated.\u201d<\/p>\n

Andy was horrified at what was happening. This couldn\u2019t be happening. He needed to do something and fast.<\/p>\n

\u201cThey were sitting on the porch of my ranch and I heard them talk about it through an open window. They committed the crimes they’re charged with.\u201d<\/p>\n

An outburst broke out in the courtroom once again. Once order was regained, the judge gave a final warning. He then asked Mrs. Wales who was almost in tears at what she was doing to continue.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wales, this must be hard for you. Please tell the court why you have come forward now,\u201d said Attorney Keeler.<\/p>\n

\u201cI had to come to terms with my life and that of my sons. I prayed and went to see them. I told them what I knew and asked that they do the right thing.\u201d She looked at her sons and continued, \u201cI told them if they did not do the right thing, I\u2019d have to do it. I guess they didn’t believe me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe woman is crazy! She\u2019s not herself and don\u2019t know what she\u2019s sayin,\u201d shouted Andy as he was standing up. \u201cYou can\u2019t listen to her.\u201d He was ushered back into his seat.<\/p>\n

Banging his gavel, Judge Clayton said, \u201cI\u2019ve warned the court before and now I\u2019m going to take action. I’m asking you Andy Wales to leave the courtroom now.\u201d<\/p>\n

He stared at the judge and then his wife. He picked up his hat when May Wales said, \u201cYour honor. You don\u2019t want him to leave. There\u2019s something that you need to know about him as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

It was all the judge could do to contain the courtroom and Sheriff Coffey motioned for a few of his men to guard the exits.<\/p>\n

As quiet returned, all gazes were on Mrs. Wales. \u201cAs I said your honor, my sons are guilty of what they are charged with \u2026 but \u2026 but there is more. My son Sam and my husband Andy planned and set fire to the Cartwright timber and stampeded the Cartwright cattle. I believe that is against the law.”<\/p>\n

The uproar that ensued now had to be dealt with. Andy didn\u2019t know what to do. He couldn\u2019t believe what May had just done to his family. In his anger, he grabbed Mary about the throat and twisted her arm. As he tried to back away toward the door he said, \u201cIf any of you come near me I\u2019ll break her arm and hurt her really bad.\u201d He was a desperate man.<\/p>\n

May stood up \u2013 fear in her heart as she knew he\u2019d hurt Mary. Adam rose from his seat. With Hank, he moved Margaret and Claire out of harm\u2019s way as did Josh with Amy. The courtroom was out of control and people were moving away from where Andy stood.<\/p>\n

Seeing the look of fear on her daughter\u2019s face, May walked toward Andy and said, \u201cLet her go Andy. Your hatred and meanness has caused all of this. It\u2019s nobody\u2019s fault but your own. Now let Mary go. Be a man. It never had to be this way \u2013 but you made the choice.”<\/p>\n

Sheriff Coffey moved slowly and quietly behind Andy and placing his gun in the small of Andy\u2019s back said, \u201cWales, you\u2019ll be doing time with your sons for some time to come. Let\u2019s go.\u201d<\/p>\n

With no way out and nowhere to turn, Andy released his daughter. His sons looked on in disbelief at what was taking place before their very eyes. They seemed to know now that it was over for them and they’d all be spending time in jail.<\/p>\n

Tears streamed down May\u2019s face as she embraced her daughter. They\u2019d be heading back to Kentucky before long she thought – but she’d like to leave that life behind if possible and run her ranch. Whatever the decision she and Mary made – they were now free – but she understood it had come with a higher price than she had wanted to pay.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

SEVENTY-NINE<\/strong><\/p>\n

Moving On<\/em>
\n* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Chaos had taken over the courtroom. Deputies stood by the Wales brothers while Roy Coffey and another deputy handcuffed Andy Wales and led him off to the Virginia City jail. The circumstances that had occurred within the last ten minutes were not imaginable. Trying to regain control of the courtroom, Judge Clayton continued to bang his gavel and shout, \u201cOrder! Order!\u201d<\/p>\n

Once Andy Wales had been removed from the courtroom, things settled and people took their seats once again \u2013 but a quiet hush had not been reached.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m calling for order. There will be quiet or fines for contempt will be meted out,\u201d said Judge Clayton.<\/p>\n

With order finally restored, the judge continued. \u201cWith the recent series of events, I am going to call a recess. We will reconvene at one o\u2019clock sharp. I wish to see both the defense and prosecuting attorneys in my chambers immediately.\u201d Judge Clayton said, \u201cCourt stands in recess until one o\u2019clock.\u201d He banged his gavel and headed for his chambers. The Wales brothers were led back to the jail to now join their father. Both attorneys disappeared.<\/p>\n

Outside the courthouse May and Mary Wales stood linked together. They were uncertain whether they should stay or go. Both of their emotions were on the surface.<\/p>\n

\u201cMary,\u201d said May. \u201cAt some point I\u2019ll have to go and see your father and brothers.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know ma, but we know what had to be done. I\u2019m sorry that it had to be this way but you did the right thing. Now all we have to do is try to live this down and decide what to do. You can\u2019t do wrong all your life and expect not to have to pay for it sooner or later.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at her daughter and hoped they would be alright. She was consoled by her daughter\u2019s words. She hoped it would last.<\/p>\n

As the Wheelers, Sanders and Cartwrights exited the courthouse, they saw Mary and May walking away.<\/p>\n

\u201cI feel sorry for those two,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cAs do I,\u201d said Amy. \u201cWhat do you suppose will happen to them?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a hard thing to say,\u201d said Ben. \u201cWhat she did she had her reasons for. I can only believe that they were the right reasons.\u201d<\/p>\n

The feeling of all that watched them walk away was different for each of them. The common denominator was that things would now move on from here.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

At precisely one o\u2019clock Judge Clayton entered the courtroom and called the afternoon session to order. He proceeded to go over what had transpired that morning and what remained to be taken care of that afternoon.<\/p>\n

Charges were read now for Ed Wales and his case would be heard at the completion of testimony on behalf of Danny and Sam.<\/p>\n

The heat of the afternoon began to drift into the overcrowded courtroom as witness after witness, objection after objection were heard. Further testimony was heard from Adam, Hoss, Sheriff Calhoun, the manager of the tax office, and Josh Wheeler.<\/p>\n

When all was said and done, the judge gave instructions to the jury, called for any questions and then dismissed them to deliberate their verdict. His final words for the late afternoon were, \u201cWe\u2019ll reconvene tomorrow morning at ten o\u2019clock in hopes that the jury will have reached a decision. All testimony has now been given. There is no need for parties connected with this case to be present it they do wish to be. Court\u2019s adjourned.\u201d He banged his gavel and all stood as he departed the courtroom.<\/p>\n

The Wales brothers shot a look of hatred and anger at Claire and Amy as they were being led from the courtroom in handcuffs. It went through them in a shocking manner. Adam could feel the venom emanating from them and put his arm around Claire and led her out in the other direction.<\/p>\n

The day had taken its toll. No one had expected the series of events. Outside the afternoon sun was warm and soothing. Quite a difference from being closed up inside.<\/p>\n

We\u2019re all heading in the same direction,\u201d said Josh. \u201cWhy don\u2019t you stop by our ranch for some refreshments. I think we can all use it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at his wife and niece, Hank said, \u201cI think that\u2019s an idea. With all that\u2019s happened, I\u2019m sure there are some things to discuss to put this all behind us \u2026 that is if Amy and Claire feel up to it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI feel so much better now,\u201d said Amy. \u201cI would enjoy your visiting.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben and his sons looked at one another and Hoss said, \u201cI am right thirsty and it might be a good thing for all of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at Claire and said, \u201cClaire.\u201d She did not answer. He said her name again softly, \u201cClaire.\u201d<\/p>\n

She heard him this time and said, \u201cOh yes, that would be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen let\u2019s get out of this crowd,\u201d said Josh.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing had driven into town in a carriage because he was planning to pick up some supplies while there. He offered Adam the carriage so that he and Claire could ride together to the Wheeler ranch. He felt they needed to be together. The only problem is that Sport was not overly friendly to him and Adam knew it. Adam suggested that he ride in the Sanders carriage and just tie Sport behind it.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood solution Mista Adam,\u201d said Hop Sing. He grinned as he climbed into the carriage with Margaret and Hank. Secretly Margaret was happy to have him ride along. This would give her an opportunity to talk to Hop Sing about the wedding meal and a few other things. Hank knew what she was up to and at least he\u2019d be able to put in his two cents worth.<\/p>\n

Adam and Claire rode slowly and their conversation was quiet. Looking at her he said, \u201cSweetheart, I know something is on your mind. Feel like sharing it?\u201d<\/p>\n

She placed her hand on his arm and said, \u201cJust thinking about what led up to this and the events of the day. I can\u2019t get Mrs. Wales out of my mind and feel empathy for her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s understandable. She has lost most of her family at no fault of her own.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt doesn\u2019t seem fair Adam. We\u2019re about to start a life that is wonderful and loving. She probably does not know what she is going to do now. I can only imagine what she and her daughter are feeling.\u201d<\/p>\n

He sensed where she was going with this. All he had to do was wait and she\u2019d confide her thoughts to him.<\/p>\n

Those riding in front of them were talking and their body language showed relief. Hop Sing was very animated with his arms and Claire could see Margaret adding her words. Ben rode alongside and Adam wondered what they were cooking up. It had to do with the wedding he was sure.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you think is going on up there?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can only imagine,\u201d said Claire. \u201cWe have to stick to our guns from here on out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell sweetheart, I just want to advise you that may be hard since you don\u2019t have a gun,\u201d he chuckled.<\/p>\n

Relief was settling in and Adam recognized it. He was happy that this was over for all of them and things would settle down in Virginia City shortly. Events came and went. There was always something new on the horizon to fill a void.<\/p>\n

Claire reached over and kissed him on the cheek.<\/p>\n

\u201cUmm, that was quite nice. Perhaps when we\u2019re alone we can do it differently. My hands will not be guiding this carriage.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps this is the safest way,\u201d she quipped. She was looking at her hand and the ring that shown beautifully in the afternoon sun.<\/p>\n

Noticing what she was doing he asked, \u201cNow what are you thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust wondering,\u201d was Claire\u2019s response.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m at a disadvantage as I don\u2019t have the ability to quite read your mind. What are you wondering?\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled and saw the twinkle in his eye. The clear brightness of her blue eyes shined. \u201cI was wondering how this hand will look in a few weeks with a wedding band.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s going to be hard to enhance such a beautiful hand but I\u2019m sure I can manage that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam there is more.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, and what might that be?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know it is not done that much out here but I was wondering how you would feel about wearing a wedding ring as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled as he guided the team and then stopped the carriage. Looking at her he said, \u201cSort of a brand for me?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Adam and I know you\u2019re teasing. You\u2019re giving me something that represents a circle of love forever that I will wear as a sign of our love, life and marriage. I was wondering if you would want to do the same.\u201d<\/p>\n

Knowing that they shared honesty in abundance between them, he wrapped his arms around her, drew her to him and kissed her deeply. He felt a specialness and closeness to her. He\u2019d be proud to wear a ring. After all, they were different and their life would be. He was a happy man. Another thing for the gossips of Virginia City he thought. He smiled.<\/p>\n

\u201cI would like nothing more than to wear a ring that represents you and the deepest love one can feel for another.” He kissed her hand that held the engagement ring and then her lips. He smiled a broad smile and started the carriage. “But keep in mind that there will be times I cannot wear it because of the work that I’ll have to do. I don’t want to damage it or have it get in the way of the work.”<\/p>\n

“I understand Adam and I wouldn’t expect anything else. I’d just be so very happy knowing that you had it.”<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s make two of us then,” he said. “You know they may be cooking up something up ahead of us but they\u2019ll be surprised at what we\u2019ve just cooked up. Let\u2019s keep it a secret.\u201d<\/p>\n

Happy and smiling gleefully, \u201cI think that\u2019s a wonderful idea. My lips are sealed.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY<\/strong><\/p>\n

Verdict<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The courtroom was once again overflowing to await a verdict. All family members were present except for Andy Wales who was biding his time in the Virginia City jail. There would yet be another Wales to face charges and be sentenced. Regardless of how matters turned out for Andy in Virginia City, Sheriff Calhoun was anxiously awaiting the sentence imposed in Carson City. He was smug hoping that Andy was going to get more than his just due. He\u2019d just have to wait.<\/p>\n

The day was already beginning to warm. Perhaps it was just the closeness of so many people in the courtroom thought Hank Sanders. Waiting for the judge to enter, Claire looked around and found both Mary and May Sanders seated in the rear of the courtroom. To her they appeared tired and drawn. The whispered conversation within the courtroom of speculation and anticipation was becoming deafening. A door opened and Roy Coffey entered with his deputies and the Wales brothers. As the brothers were ushered in, all eyes turned to them. They were moved to their seats and before sitting down, the spectators could tell they were looking for someone. The brothers finally found what they wanted to see seated in the rear of the courtroom. They took their seats.<\/p>\n

\u201cAll rise!\u201d The words ceased any utterances in the courtroom as all stood. Judge Clayton entered and seated himself.<\/p>\n

\u201cBring the jury in,\u201d he ordered. Eyes once again turned to a door that opened. The twelve men entered and took their seats.<\/p>\n

Judge Clayton banged his gavel and said, \u201cCourt is now in session. All testimony has been given in the case of Daniel Wales, Samuel Wales, and Edward Wales. We now await a verdict from the jury.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning toward the jury he said, \u201cMr. Foreman, has the jury reached a verdict?\u201d<\/p>\n

The foreman stood and said, \u201cYes, your honor. We have.\u201d<\/p>\n

The quiet hush that fell across the room at hearing those words was as if a blanket had covered all present. All eyes were focused on the jury foreman. Amy and Claire were seated next to one another. This was coming to an end or was it?<\/em> Claire thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cVery well,\u201d said Judge Clayton. \u201cWill the defendants please stand and face the jury?\u201d The three brothers and their attorney rose as ordered.<\/p>\n

Danny and Sam Wales names were called first. Judge Clayton began, \u201cOn the two counts of assault with intent to do bodily harm what is your verdict?<\/p>\n

\u201cWe find the defendants guilty,\u201d the foreman responded.<\/p>\n

\u201cOn the two counts of second degree robbery what is your verdict?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe find the defendants guilty.\u201d<\/p>\n

The expression on the faces of Hoss, Joe and Hank was one of relief. The head of Mary Wales was turned downward as he heard the verdicts. May held her mother\u2019s hand. Claire and Amy said nothing but looked at the jury foreman. Danny and Sam had no look that was recognizable other than one of disbelief.<\/p>\n

\u201cOn the one count of assault and interference with the law what is your verdict?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe find the defendants guilty.\u201d The noise level in the courtroom increased and then hearing the banging of the gavel came to an abrupt halt<\/p>\n

There was no show of emotion on Claire\u2019s face as Adam looked at her. He just felt her hand tighten slightly in his.<\/p>\n

\u201cI wish to thank you gentlemen of the jury for your diligent work in the matter of these two men. Now, I would like to ask your findings as related to Ed Wales. On the count of conspiracy what is your verdict?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuilty.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOn the count of possession of stolen property what is your verdict?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuilty.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOn the last count of assault and interference with the law what is your verdict?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGuilty.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning to the jury, Judge Clayton thanked them again for doing their civic duty. He dismissed them. The final piece was now going to be put in place. As he looked at the three brothers he asked, \u201cYou\u2019ve heard the verdict. Do you wish to say something to the court?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo,\u201d said Sam in a sarcastic voice. \u201cLet\u2019s jes git this over with.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam and Josh both felt a sense of relief. They were ready to leave and just wanted to hear the sentence being imposed. Ben looked on intensely.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou three men have been found guilty under the laws of the Nevada territory. It\u2019s my duty to impose sentences on each of you to commence immediately. None of this would have been necessary if you had obeyed the laws of this territory and shown consideration for others. You\u2019ve also displayed a disregard for the welfare of others which could have resulted in severe injuries or even death. I\u2019ve seen no remorse for your actions and you\u2019ve given me no reason to consider leniency. Therefore, I impose the following sentences.<\/p>\n

Daniel and Samuel Wales, you are hereby sentenced to eleven years in prison for having been found guilty on five counts each. Edward Wales, you are the youngest of the three and perhaps have been led astray by their influence on you. Nevertheless, you are of an age to know what is right and what is wrong. I sentence you to seven years in prison commencing immediately. There is no further business in this court. This court stands adjourned.\u201d He banged his gavel one last time, rose and left the courtroom.<\/p>\n

The noise level rose as spectators rushed out of the courthouse to spread the word of the verdicts. The brothers were led out of the side door of the courthouse almost immediately. Claire and Amy realized that is was now over for them.<\/p>\n

Adam asked, \u201cClaire, are you ready to get on with becoming Mrs. Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n

Regardless of who was around, she hugged Adam tightly and he just kissed the top of her head and held her. He gave her a smile and started to escort her out. The courtroom was just about empty as they were walking out. Claire looked to her left and saw Mary and May still seated. She looked at the two of them as Adam wondered what Claire had in mind. May Wales saw the concerned look on Claire\u2019s face and bravely tried to give her a smile and nod as if she were trying to say that she was sorry.<\/p>\n

Claire could only return the look and said to Adam quietly, \u201cReputation is what people think about you. Character is what people know you are.\u201d With that they headed out the door into the sunlight and the future.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

\u201cMary, it\u2019s over for now,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa we did do the right thing didn\u2019t we?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes dear, I\u2019m sure we did. If I hadn\u2019t done what was right, we would have been forever as guilty as your father and brothers,\u201d she said as she patted her daughter\u2019s hand. \u201cWe can only pray that they will be the better for having learned finally that you pay for mistakes \u2013 but you can change your life,\u201d she said as a few tears ran down her face.<\/p>\n

When the courtroom was cleared Mary said, \u201cAre you ready ma?\u201d<\/p>\n

Standing she looked at her daughter and placed her hands on the face before her. \u201cYes Mary, I\u2019m ready.\u201d They walked out of the courthouse and headed to the jail.<\/p>\n

Upon arriving at the jail, Roy Coffey stood as they entered. \u201cHowdy Mrs. Wales \u2026 Miss Wales,\u201d he said. \u201cWhat can I do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSheriff,\u201d she said nervously. \u201cI\u2019d like to see my sons and my husband if that\u2019s permitted.\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked at the two of them soberly and said, \u201cCertainly ladies. Please follow me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Opening the door to the cell area, Mary walked in followed by her mother. Her brothers looked at the two of them. Andy turned to see who entered and became enraged.<\/p>\n

\u201cWoman you have lost your mind and any sense that you may have been given. If these bars were not between you and me, I\u2019d pound some sense into ya. Do you know what you did to the boys and to me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes I know Andy. I also know I told you what I\u2019d do if you couldn’t be a man and admit your mistakes. I had to do what I did.\u201d<\/p>\n

She then looked at her sons.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa,\u201d said Ed. \u201cI ain\u2019t mad atcha. I guess I realized hearing the verdict what ya been trying to teach us all along. We was guilty and we have to be men and step up to accept our punishment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou kin speak fer yourself,\u201d said Sam. \u201cI hope yer satisfied ma. You ain\u2019t gonna see us fer a long time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Quietly May said, \u201cI\u2019m not satisfied. I\u2019m just sad. Sad that this day came. Sad that you continued to behave like heathens with disregard for people and laws \u2026 but thankful that you\u2019re at least alive.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow kin ya call it bein alive when they\u2019s gonna be locked up and me too?\u201d shouted Andy.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, just stop,\u201d Mary said aggressively. \u201cThe reason you\u2019re all where you are is because of the learnin you gave them. You\u2019re all also here because of the lack of respect for ma and me. We ain\u2019t paying ya back for the years of abuse. We’re just trying the only way we can to have you know you can\u2019t keep getting away with stealing, hurting other people and hurting ma and me. We love you \u2013 but you did wrong. Now all of you can hate me and ma, but we\u2019ll never hate the four of you. We\u2019ll hope that you\u2019ll change your ways. You need to know if you care anything about ma and me that we\u2019ve been hurt repeatedly by you. Think about that.\u201d She started to cry.<\/p>\n

As tears fell from her eyes, Mary continued. \u201cWe\u2019re hurting now seeing you in them cells and knowing that you\u2019re going to jail. Whether it was ma and me or someone else, this day was going to come. I\u2019m sorry for all of you. But it was not meant for you to continue to do what you\u2019ve been doing and for ma and me to have to continue the life we were forced to live.\u201d<\/p>\n

There was quiet. Andy looked at his child as she spoke the words and found that he could say nothing more.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re going to go back to Carson City now,\u201d said Mary. Her eyes were filled with tears too. \u201cNo matter what, I forgive you and want you to know that I do love each of you no matter what you feel for me.\u201d Her tears fell quietly down her face as she walked to the cell of Dan and Sam. She reached in and took their hands which at first they were reluctant to give to her. They looked at the woman who for the first time they came to realize was in pain. She and Mary then went to the cell of Andy and Ed. Ed reached out and took her hand willingly and that of Mary. She reached for Andy\u2019s hand but he just stood and looked at her. He then looked at Mary.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re heading back to Carson City now. Sheriff Coffey says that you\u2019ll probably be going to Lawrenceville. That\u2019s not far and May and I will see you before we make a final decision on what we’re going to do.”<\/p>\n

Mary put her arm around her mother\u2019s shoulders. “You will always be my sons \u2013 no matter what. That can\u2019t be changed.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at Andy and said, \u201cAs for you being my husband that can change. It\u2019s up to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

They walked out, thanked Sheriff Coffey and finally stood in the sunshine.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-ONE<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding – I<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It had been two weeks since the trial. News arrived that Andy and Sam Wales would be tried in a closed court session having pleaded guilty to the charges of arson and endangerment of personal property. Ben had signed the complaint. They were scheduled for sentencing with additional time potentially being added to Sam\u2019s already imposed sentence and Andy being transferred to Carson City for sentencing on the charges that were earlier dismissed there. Mary and May were remaining on until matters concerning both were settled.<\/p>\n

Virginia City had settled down from the events of the trial however talk was beginning to surface regarding the wedding. Work on the temporary house was just about completed and Claire had received a wire that her furniture from St. Louis would be arriving by week\u2019s end. Her uncle had arranged the delivery of the furniture to their house when it arrived. Claire, Amy and her aunt had gone over the furniture pieces that would be arriving and were busy making window coverings which were almost complete. This provided them time for long and lengthy discussions.<\/p>\n

On one of their evenings together, Claire and Adam had talked over where to put things and what his desires were. They\u2019d agreed when their final home was completed, they\u2019d furnish it with new items but both knew it would be a while. In the meantime, Claire was concerned and had encouraged Adam to be sure that part of what furnished their first home included items that meant something to him.<\/p>\n

Together Adam and Claire had put their heads together to design their wedding bands. They would be kept simple with French words inscribed in Gothic script ~ Vous et Nul Autre<\/em> which translated means You and No Other,<\/em> inside. The quality of work done on her engagement ring in St. Louis by Mr. Van de Berghe was the reason they\u2019d chosen him to create their matching bands. He\u2019d wired back that it would be his pleasure and that he had no problem in being able to create for the two of them – including the inscriptions that would be in each ring. Smiling and feeling the importance the rings signified to their lives, a wire was forwarded asking that the work be begun. They would be ready for Amelia to transport to Virginia City. It seemed as if details were coming together.<\/p>\n

Noticing that Adam was looking off into the distance Claire asked, \u201cWhat is it Adam? Having second thoughts?\u201d she said chidingly.<\/p>\n

Continuing to look off in the distance for a moment he turned to her and said, \u201cYes I am.\u201d<\/p>\n

The look on her face was one of shock. Before she could set her mouth to speak, he put his hand on hers and said, \u201cLet me explain what I mean.\u201d He touched her face and said, \u201cI\u2019m thinking about our marriage – the preparations and the work that\u2019s been done on our home so far. It\u2019s nothing to be concerned about. I\u2019m was just thinking about what the future will hold, about my being the kind of husband you deserve, the reason that you said \u2018yes\u2019 not once but twice, what I need to provide for your happiness and \u2026 er \u2026er the family that we will have. My first thoughts were of how much you became a part of me from the moment I first saw you. These are just my second thoughts.\u201d<\/p>\n

He reached behind her head and pulled her forward to give her a kiss. She smiled and said, \u201cDo I sense a bit of conservative nervousness?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMe nervous? On the contrary,\u201d he said. \u201cVous et Nul Autre.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not really nervous but I guess I\u2019m getting anxious. I\u2019ve never done this before and with my aunt and uncle and your family buzzing around \u2013 it keeps the level of anxiety quite high. I too want to be the wife that will meet your needs. I love you so very much but I also know that our life will need to be built on more than that. I pray that I\u2019m able to be the person you really need,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

He faced her squarely and said, \u201cWhat are we doing? Listen to us. We shouldn\u2019t even be having this conversation. We\u2019re so entwined as one there should be no concern or worries. We need to just focus on the joy that I know we feel and let our families be the ones to be nervous and pulling their hair out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re right Adam. Let\u2019s just enjoy this time,\u201d she said smiling.<\/p>\n

Amy and Claire had gone into Virginia City to see the dressmaker. Preparations for Amy\u2019s gown were coming along and the fittings were almost finished. Amy loved the design of the dress which was Claire in every detail. Very elegant, simple beading and not a lot of frills and ruffles. \u201cThis is just stunning Claire,\u201d Amy said. \u201cAnd if I say so myself, my figure gets shown off quite nicely.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire laughed and was pleased with the dressmaker\u2019s work and the gown. Claire\u2019s wedding gown was of a formal style and had been begun in St. Louis on the days she and Amelia had visited the designer there. It would be something that had special meaning to her and the likes of which had never been seen in Virginia City. Amelia would be bringing it with her as well. Dear Amelia she thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

Adam was becoming a person that his family didn\u2019t seem to recognize as the same Adam they\u2019d spent so many years with. He was often smiling, laughing, making jokes and it seemed to be catching. Hoss and Joe were light spirited as well. Excitement was building as the weeks ticked away. Adam tried to persuade himself that he was not nervous and had started the markings for the foundation of the home he would build for his wife and their future family. He was staying busy and was happy in what he was doing. Claire was supportive and at times almost as giddy as a schoolgirl.<\/p>\n

The land had been cleared for the home and timber cut. Adam had spent an inordinate amount of time ensuring that every detail was to his expectations and design. He often forgot the hour. He used his brawn along with his brain to get it started and had hired experts to assist with the building. At the end of each day, he\u2019d stand and view what had been completed. He could see the finished result although others could only imagine what it would be. Ben was proud of his son\u2019s capabilities and Joe and Hoss acted as his best supporters. They\u2019d seen the architectural renditions Adam created and felt they knew exactly what it would be. Adam also felt a sense of pride in his work.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Responses were beginning to arrive from those who had received invitations. Margaret was being kept busy recording those who would be attending. She was happy doing this and the fact that she was a grandmother. She and Hank would be going to Carson City the end of the week to see James, Eve and the baby. Claire could not go but was intent within the next week or so to make the trek. Margaret felt warm and happy and could not remember a time that she was more excited.<\/p>\n

Claire was relaxing now by taking time to create a painting that had much meaning for her. As she worked on it, two wires from St. Louis were delivered. The messenger was excited as he delivered them. Things were beginning to pick up in town as the wedding was fast approaching. He felt his meager role in delivering the wires was an important part of this social event.<\/p>\n

Margaret walked out onto the porch and Claire looked over her easel at her. \u201cWhat is it Aunt Maggie?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

Smiling, her aunt said, \u201cJust two wires that were delivered for you. Are you going to Virginia City with Adam this afternoon?<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d she said as she rose to get the wires from her Aunt. \u201cHe should be here around noon. I\u2019ll either have dinner at the Ponderosa or we\u2019ll have it in town.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds wonderful dear. Here you are. I\u2019m going to check the garden.\u201d Claire walked into the kitchen and poured herself some lemonade and then returned to the porch to sit and read the wires.<\/p>\n

She opened the first one.<\/p>\n

Claire Sanders
\nc\/o Henry and Margaret Sanders
\nVirginia City, Nevada<\/em><\/p>\n

My Dearest Claire and Adam,<\/p>\n

I have received the invitation to your wedding STOP
\nI am thrilled to accept STOP
\nI will arrive Virginia City on the 8th STOP
\nThis is a happy day with special meaning for me STOP
\nLove you both STOP<\/p>\n

With great emotion and joy.<\/p>\n

Clara Moss
\nClaire put the wire in her lap and thought of the woman who had just responded to the wedding invitation. It was her mother. She began to fill with emotion recalling so much that had come full circle. She tried to swallow her lemonade but found it difficult because of the lump in her throat. She was beginning to feel emotional.<\/p>\n

She put her glass down, wiped her eyes and opened the second wire.<\/p>\n

Claire Sanders
\nc\/o of Sanders Ranch
\nVirginia City, Nevada<\/em><\/p>\n

Dear Claire,<\/p>\n

Received your letters and wires STOP
\nIsaac and I will arrive on the 8th STOP
\nHave been to see Van de Berghe STOP
\nRings will be ready STOP
\nExpect package from me and Isaac STOP
\nWill carefully carry your wedding dress with me STOP
\nMy gown is complete STOP
\nPlease tell Adam that Isaac is looking forward to seeing him STOP<\/p>\n

We can\u2019t wait to make the trip and see you again STOP<\/p>\n

Love you dearly my friend and sister,<\/p>\n

Amelia
\nReading the wire from her best and dearest friend she began to feel emotional once again. In the midst of it a smile came across her face. She was happy. She was blessed and knew that often her happiness caused tears. Rising, she placed the two wires into her skirt pocket and went to cover her painting and collect her brushes and paints. Adam would be arriving soon.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They started into Virginia City to check and finalize some of the details. But first Adam took her by the site of their future home.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy lady,\u201d he said. \u201cIf you\u2019ll let me assist you down, I’d like to give you the grand tour of our home.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d be honored.\u201d<\/p>\n

They walked toward the site with arms entwined. Claire could see the work that had been completed and without any walls in place, she looked through the house and could see the beautiful view of the lake and mountains that she and Adam would be sharing. It was a beautiful site.<\/p>\n

\u201cSweetheart,\u201d said Adam. \u201cWe have now entered the foyer. To the right will be the great room \u2026. \u201c. He continued to walk her through the non-existent rooms that would take time to complete. She saw the pride in him and the joy that came forth as he talked about the construction of their home and admired the man whose name she would be taking.<\/p>\n

Before making the final trek to Virginia City she had told Adam of the two wires she\u2019d received that day.<\/p>\n

As she spoke her eyes filled with tears. He placed his arms on her shoulders and said, \u201cClaire what is it? Is everything alright? Are you concerned because your mother accepted the invitation?\u201d<\/p>\n

She shook her head and as he wiped the few tears from her eyes awaiting her response she said, \u201cNothing is wrong. I\u2019m just happy. And now seeing our future home, well \u2026..\u201d She hugged him and collected herself. \u201cWe\u2019d better get to Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

He laughed and asked, \u201cNow sweetheart Amelia told me about some ways you react when something important in your life is about to take place. Can I assume that each time you\u2019re happy I can expect some tears?\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling she said, \u201cI\u2019d like to say no, but I can\u2019t be sure. Never know what my emotions will dictate.\u201d<\/p>\n

As he assisted her back into the carriage he said, \u201cI\u2019ll just make sure that I always have a clean handkerchief.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-TWO<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding – II<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They made their way to the church and their appointment with Reverend Fowler. As they entered the church, Claire stopped mid-way and looked around. She noticed the size of the church again which seemed to have gotten larger, the length of the aisle she would walk down on her uncle\u2019s arm, imagining Adam standing at the altar to meet her and then noticed the sun\u2019s rays that poured through the stain glass window. She felt a chill and just smiled. Placing her hands on her chest – Adam was Adam. He folded his arms across his chest and looked at her. Only seeing her blue eyes he spoke. \u201cYou\u2019re going to make a beautiful bride if that is any more possible than the beauty I see right now.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at Adam and said, \u201cIt\u2019s hard to believe. I would never have thought this would be happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSweetheart would you like me to pinch you?\u201d They laughed. \u201cIt\u2019s just a mere three weeks and four days away \u2013 but who\u2019s keeping track?\u201d he asked. He took her hands and kissed her palms. He placed her arm in his and strolled down the aisle in the manner they would leave the church after the wedding ceremony as they made their way to Reverend Fowler\u2019s office.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood afternoon Claire \u2026 Adam,\u201d said Reverend Fowler. Please have a seat. \u201cWell it seems that things are progressing since we last talked.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes they\u2019re moving along,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI appreciate your help and guidance.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m honored to officiate,\u201d was his reply. \u201cNow from what I know, we\u2019re here to finalize your plans for the church decorations, set the rehearsal time and discuss details of the wedding itself.\u201d<\/p>\n

Noticing an upturn of Adam\u2019s mouth, Reverend Fowler looked at Adam. He\u2019d had the pleasure of the Cartwright family worshipping within the walls of this church ever since he\u2019d arrived as the pastor seven years earlier. He felt they were a wonderful family and was pleased he\u2019d be officiating at the eldest son\u2019s wedding. \u201cWhat is it Adam?\u201d he asked smiling.<\/p>\n

Adam was holding Claire\u2019s hand and said, \u201cClaire and I have decided to be a bit different. We\u2019re planning on having a double ring ceremony.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hearing Adam\u2019s words, the biggest smile crossed his face as he pushed his chair away from his desk. \u201cMarvelous! Just marvelous!\u201d I\u2019ve officiated at many a wedding since I\u2019ve been here \u2013 but the only wedding I\u2019ve been involved in where there was a double ring ceremony was my own,\u201d he said as he turned the gold band on his left hand. \u201cHow did you decide on this?\u201d<\/p>\n

Looking at Claire he said, \u201cWe\u2019re going to be joined as one. Something we\u2019re happy and proud of. It\u2019s our way of stating that we will be joined as one for our lives.\u201d<\/p>\n

They continued the conversation regarding what marriage meant and then proceeded to discuss the details of the church, times, and music. He stated he\u2019d not contacted the church organist yet but knew she would be available. She was waiting for the selections to be chosen.<\/p>\n

Placing her hand to her head Reverend Fowler asked, \u201cClaire are you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Reverend. It\u2019s just that \u2026 that I guess I had thought about the music but with so much going on, Adam and I have not selected anything.\u201d<\/p>\n

It became a source of laughter but in his calming way Adam said, \u201cWe\u2019ll take care of this and be sure to get the selections to you within the next couple of days.\u201d<\/p>\n

Their meeting lasted about forty minutes and when Claire and Adam emerged from the church they felt everything was in place as far as the service was concerned with the exception of the music.<\/p>\n

They climbed into the carriage and headed to the Virginia City Music Hall where the reception would be taking place. As they were making their way down the street, they were oblivious to the eyes that turned their way. They were talking and Adam heard, \u201cMr. Cartwright! Mr. Cartwright!\u201d Slowing the carriage he saw the young man from the telegraph office. He was waving his hand with an envelope in it. Getting out of the carriage he said, \u201cClaire I\u2019ll be just a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Kip. You have something for me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo sir, Mr. Cartwright. It\u2019s for Miss Sanders. Seeing you saved me a ride out to the Sanders ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFine. I\u2019ll give it to Miss Sanders,\u201d he said as he put a coin in the young man\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Mr. Cartwright. If there\u2019s anything that I can do for you \u2013 you jes let me know. Have a nice day.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam thanked him and rejoined Claire in the carriage. \u201cSeems like you\u2019re a very important lady. This wire is for you.\u201d he said as he handed it to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cReally? This had been a busy day for wires.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam started the carriage for their destination as Claire opened the wire. She could not believe what she was reading. She read it again and yet a third time. Adam stopped the carriage in front of the Music Hall and turned to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you have a handkerchief?\u201d she asked. Seeing tears fall from her eyes for the second time that day he reached into his pocket and gave it to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire?\u201d was all he said.<\/p>\n

She looked at the wire and said, \u201cI can\u2019t believe this. This can\u2019t be true. I just can\u2019t believe this.\u201d She leaned her head on his shoulder and with the wire in her hand along with Adam\u2019s handkerchief sobbed softly.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding \u2013 III<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam didn\u2019t ask Claire what the matter was but removed the wire from her hand and read it. He too was surprised. His reaction was much different from Claire\u2019s. He lifted her chin as she wiped the tears that had fallen. Smiling he sat back in the carriage and said, \u201cI love you Claire and it\u2019s obvious that many others do as well. This wire from Dr. Monroe says that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Finishing wiping her eyes she said, \u201cI know. I just never expected this. I\u2019m giving women a bad name today with my behavior. I\u2019m sorry. This is more that I could have ever expected. It\u2019s just unbelievable.\u201d She now had collected herself.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a showing of the impact that you\u2019ve made on so many people. If this wasn\u2019t going to be the social event of the year for Virginia City \u2013 it may now well be,\u201d he said rubbing the side of his head with his finger and looking at her. \u201cI personally would like to accept the offer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam this is such a beautiful thing to do. I can\u2019t imagine that the St. Louis Conservatory Ensemble will be passing through here on concert and has offered to play for our wedding and reception. Dr. Monroe indicates they will be returning from San Francisco and they all want to do this for us. What a gift!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a beautiful gift.\u201d Adam\u2019s eyes twinkled as he looked at Claire. \u201cI\u2019ve always known the specialness that is you. It\u2019s very evident that I\u2019m not alone in that opinion. It\u2019s just you Claire. You\u2019re very deserving of this.\u201d<\/p>\n

He left his side of the carriage and assisted Claire down. \u201cNow what is your pleasure? Do you wish to accept their gift to us?\u201d<\/p>\n

He had a smug look on his face and she recognized what probably was going through his mind. \u201cI\u2019ve been taught that it\u2019s impolite to refuse a gift. If you agree, then I would love to accept.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBefore we leave town we\u2019ll send a wire to Dr. Monroe and confirm.\u201d<\/p>\n

They were on time for their meeting with Mary Hawthorne and Jacob Bowers. As they met to discuss the arrangements for the tables and area for dancing, Mary Hawthorne followed the movements of Claire. She\u2019d heard the rumors of the woman that would marry the fair haired eldest son of Ben Cartwright \u2013 but this was her first meeting. She was graceful and pleasant she thought. She appeared to be very intelligent and carried herself with confidence. She was also very lovely.<\/p>\n

The conversation was directed by Adam who discussed the moving of the chairs that filled the concert hall and the placement of the tables and area for dancing. He further gained details regarding timing for the set-up of the space and the clean-up. Jacob Bowers was the Board President of the Comstock Arts Society and the one to give final approval. With details completed and all arrangements confirmed, Adam signed the contract.<\/p>\n

Things were coming together quickly. Claire\u2019s emotions were taking control and she knew she needed to keep them in check from here on out. She had made her way over to the grand piano and was rubbing her hand along it. As Adam was finishing his conversation with Mrs. Hawthorne, Mr. Bowers walked over to Claire and spoke. \u201cMiss Sanders you’re an accomplished pianist aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI do play Mr. Bowers.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps you would like to try out our piano. I don\u2019t believe you\u2019ve touched it since Adam made arrangements for you to do so some time ago. Please sit and play. I\u2019ll be in the office. Take as much time as you like,\u201d he said as he removed the piano covering. Claire seated herself and let her hands roam over the keys. This was her passion. She felt warmed through her body with the kindness and love being shown to her and had become overwhelmed by it all this day. She started to play.<\/p>\n

Hearing the music, Mr. Bowers left his office door open so the sound could trickle in while he worked. Mrs. Hawthorne, who Adam was saying goodbye to stopped and turned. She marveled at the expertise with which Claire played. \u201cShe\u2019s quite accomplished. I wasn\u2019t aware of her talent.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam took Mrs. Hawthorne\u2019s arm, as he wanted her to be on her way, and escorted her to the door. \u201cYes, she is very talented. Thank you for meeting with us today. Now I\u2019m going to collect Claire as we have some other matters to take care of.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still looking over at Claire as she was leaving the building, she said, \u201cYou\u2019re very welcome Adam. I\u2019m very happy for the two of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Realizing that Adam was approaching she said, \u201cAre we ready to send the wire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d suggest that we select our music. Since the Ensemble will be playing, we could probably add the selections to the wire. Besides, we\u2019ve talked about it and now we can hear and finalize this piece.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, that makes great sense. I\u2019m not sure I can recall the notes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you can\u2019t, I\u2019ll hum.\u201d<\/p>\n

Within the hour they had agreed on the musical selections. There were a few they compromised on. Both were happy. The wedding was going to be beautiful. They\u2019d selected Bach\u2019s Cantata No. 208<\/em> and Pachelbel\u2019s Canon in D<\/em> as pre service music with Bach\u2019s Chorale from Little Suite <\/em>if needed.<\/p>\n

For the seating of the mothers they\u2019d selected Gluck\u2019s Dance of the Blessed Spirits;<\/em> for the entrance of the bridesmaids Clarke\u2019s Trumpet Voluntary<\/em>; for Claire\u2019s entrance Wagner\u2019s Wedding Chorus from Lohengrin<\/em>; during the blessing of the rings and signing of the registry Bach\u2019s Jesu Joy of Man\u2019s Desiring<\/em>; and for the recessional Mendelssohn\u2019s Wedding March from A midsummer Night\u2019s Dream. <\/em><\/p>\n

They said their goodbyes to Mr. Bowers who invited Claire back to give a concert and reminded her of wanting to talk further when she had time to discuss plans for structuring a musical presence in the Comstock originating from Virginia City.<\/p>\n

As they stepped outside Adam was looking ahead. Claire tapped him on the shoulder. He looked at her and she saw what she thought was a sentimental aura around him.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t tell me,\u201d she said. \u201cYou were moved by the music and the meaning it has.\u201d<\/p>\n

He took her hand and said, \u201cYou\u2019ve said before you could read me. Let\u2019s go and send that wire.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

They decided to return to the Ponderosa for dinner and relax a bit. Claire also wanted to have a chance to speak with Hop Sing. They arrived early afternoon. Joe and Hoss were still out in the South pasture. Adam brought cool drinks for them and they spoke at length with Hop Sing about the decorations, flowers, the linens for the tables, china, silver, and the food selections. The final piece was the wedding cake which Hop Sing indicated he would prepare himself with special care. His family members would arrive five days before the event to help prepare and set things in place. They would also serve at the wedding. Hop Sing was going to be a guest.<\/p>\n

Ben sat idly by listening to the discussion and watched his son. He knew Elizabeth was looking down. Hearing all the plans for the wedding service and reception, he knew this would be a special day. Amy had been appointed to follow up on details for Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell this is truly going to be a wedding that won\u2019t be forgotten,\u201d said Ben. \u201cThe two of you have had a full day and from what you\u2019ve described \u2013 it appears this wedding will be truly representative of the two of you.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019re pleased with what we chose pa. If nothing else, it will be different.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire just smiled meekly and put her head back on the settee and sighed. \u201cI\u2019m glad all of this is over for now. Thank you Adam for being so involved.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI rather enjoyed it \u2013 but please keep in mind sweetheart that I plan to do this only once.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both she and Ben laughed. \u201cClaire if you\u2019re tired, why don\u2019t you rest in the room here? Dinner will be a while yet,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m fine. I\u2019ll just sit here if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFine dear, I\u2019m going to finish a few things in the barn.\u201d Ben left and Claire looked at Adam seated in the blue chair. Within minutes her eyes were closed and she\u2019d fallen asleep. Adam rose and adjusted her on the settee putting a pillow beneath her head, kissed her forehead and then sat back in the blue chair, placed his feet on the hearth and within minutes of thinking about all that had taken place this day, closed his eyes. He was now sleeping as well.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing came rushing out of the kitchen to say something to Claire and stopped abruptly. He looked at the two sleeping figures he cared so very much for and just quietly returned to the kitchen.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

It wasn\u2019t long before Hoss and Joe rode up. Seeing them through the kitchen window, Hop Sing made his way outside.<\/p>\n

\u201cShhhhh. You be quiet when going into the house. Missy Claire and Mista Adam sleeping. Shhhhh.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSleeping?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cI wonder if they’re OK.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey\u2019re fine son,\u201d said Ben. \u201cIt\u2019s just that Adam has been overworking himself with the building of the new house and I think Claire has had her plate full.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell pa, I\u2019m sure I can be quiet but I\u2019m not sure Joe can,\u201d laughed Hoss.<\/p>\n

They quietly made their way into the house. They saw Adam leaning on his elbow sleeping and Claire on the settee doing the same.<\/p>\n

\u201cAin\u2019t the two of them pitiful? Looks like they\u2019re just plum wore out,\u201d Hoss commented as he quietly placed his hat and gun away.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet them rest,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure pa,\u201d chuckled Joe. \u201cLooks like they can use it.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-FOUR<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding \u2013 IV<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

There was quite a bit of levity within the Ponderosa when Claire and Adam woke up. Jokes were made and Adam and Claire could do nothing else but join in the laughter. After all they had caused the other Cartwright men to tip toe around until they woke. They didn\u2019t do it for Adam \u2013 but for Claire. The sleepyheads were what they were called that evening through dinner.<\/p>\n

The third degree with some teasing regarding the wedding and the behavior of the two people to be wed was led off by Joe. Through the meal, Ben could not contain himself. He filled the two brothers in with the newest details of the special day.<\/p>\n

Claire shared with them that her mother would be arriving. She noticed the cautious look on the faces of Joe and Hoss but disregarded it. She further indicated that her dearest friends Isaac and Amelia would be arriving and Adam finished by expressing the St. Louis Conservatory of Music Ensemble, of which Claire had been a pianist, would be arriving to provide music for the wedding and reception.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhoo hoo!\u201d shouted Joe. \u201cThis is really going to be an event. I\u2019m going to feel like royalty especially since I\u2019m going to be wearing \u2018that\u2019 suit. Ah, how many single women are you inviting?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at his brother and continued to eat his dessert.<\/p>\n

Hoss straightened himself in his chair and adjusted his shirt collar. He cleared his throat and in his best social voice he said, \u201cI do believe my social status has just been taken down a peg. My presence at my brother\u2019s wedding will be oblivious.\u201d<\/p>\n

The laughter was uproarious. Hoss looked at the faces at the table and wondered what the laughter was about. Adam just put his head in his hand had dropped his face. Claire sat back laughing and Joe was all but on the floor. Ben just laughed to himself<\/p>\n

Trying to collect himself Joe said, \u201cHoss I do believe you\u2019ve gotten the words mixed up. Oblivious \u2026.\u201d he laughed slapping the table.<\/p>\n

Smiling a broad grin Hoss replied, \u201cI did? I was just trying out the words I\u2019ve been learning in that book I been reading. You know the one, \u201cLearn a Word a Day, Expanding Your Presence”.<\/em> Thought with this fancy wedding working on my vocabulary would be a good idea.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, I think that\u2019s a wonderful gesture on your part. I\u2019m certain that you\u2019re gaining a lot of knowledge from your book. I would encourage you to continue with it,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Claire,\u201d Hoss said appreciatively.<\/p>\n

\u201cSon, I agree with Claire. Improvement of one\u2019s vocabulary can be very valuable.\u201d He then looked at Joe and said, \u201cIt wouldn\u2019t hurt you to follow your brother\u2019s lead.\u201d Hoss nodded in agreement.<\/p>\n

Dinner was finished and Claire indicated that she needed to get home. It had been a long day with quite a lot accomplished and she also knew that Adam was growing tired. She said her goodbyes and with his arm around her, the remaining three Cartwrights watched as they left.<\/p>\n

The night was bright with the moon beaming its brightness as a beacon to guide them to their destination. The beauty of the evening did not go unnoticed. There was no chill although not overly warm \u2013 it was just perfect.<\/p>\n

\u201cI had a wonderful time today \u2013 especially tonight,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell you\u2019re really seeing our family.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, and I love them dearly,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n

Adam drew the carriage to a stop and pointed to a view that he thought Claire would like to see. The truth be told, he really didn\u2019t want to get her home too quickly. The night was perfect and he was with the perfect woman. He wanted to take advantage of it. He kissed her and she returned his kiss passionately. She placed her head on his shoulder and they looked at the beautiful lake before them which the moon was casting a glow upon. Adam stroked her silky hair and was a happy man. Claire could awaken feelings in him that he had to suppress and this was one of those times. He knew the needs he felt and was aware of the tenderness and patience that he would eventually show her. He wondered if she felt the same and what may have crossed her mind in this regard. She nestled closer to him and the warmth of her rendered him speechless. He just savored this moment and their closeness. A closeness and love that passed all understanding for which words need not be spoken…<\/p>\n

He lifted her chin to his and said, \u201cClaire,\u201d as his lips once again met hers with a warmth and tenderness that closed out all but the two of them wrapped in each other\u2019s embrace.<\/p>\n

The lights of the Sanders ranch lay before them. \u201cMy aunt and uncle are going to Carson City on Saturday to visit with James and Eve. I promised that I would make a visit next week. Do you think you\u2019d have the time to go with me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI supposed that can be arranged,\u201d Adam responded. \u201cI\u2019d also like to stop and see how the Wales women are getting on.\u201d<\/p>\n

She turned and looked at him as he just stared straight ahead. She smiled because she realized he\u2019d been thinking the same thing she had.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat would be fine. I\u2019ve thought about them as well. I\u2019m not sure either of us would get a warm welcome, but I\u2019d like to see if there is anything we can do for them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen we shall,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The weekend came and movers arrived to deliver and uncrate the furniture that arrived from St. Louis. It was a busy day as the newly painted and papered home was now receiving the items that would make it a home.<\/p>\n

The day was long. The movers placed the pieces as Claire and Adam had lain out on the floor plans. Amy and Josh assisted and when the late afternoon came, the house had turned into a home. There was excitement from Amy. Claire turned to look at Adam. His expression was all she needed and the look on her face was all he needed. The only missing item that was too big to fit was her grand piano. She could survive she thought.<\/p>\n

Another week had passed and it was now three weeks to the wedding. Confirmation had been received from Dr. Monroe with the arrival date of the Ensemble. Claire had personally spoken to the church organist indicating the gift that would be given to her and Adam of music. The organist was more than understanding. Although not invited to the wedding, she would attend the service thrilled in knowing that she would have the opportunity to hear such a notable musical group. Her acceptance of what Claire imparted to her was a relief for Claire.<\/p>\n

The wedding was getting closer. Adam was getting a bit quieter and often seemed to be deep in thought. Joe and Hoss were becoming livelier and Ben, Hank and Margaret had finished putting their attire for the afternoon wedding safely away. His brothers wondered how Adam could remain so calm. Adam would just smile giving nothing away. Ben seemed to think he knew what was going on, especially since Adam was beginning to pack some of his things and moving them to his home <\/em>away from home.<\/p>\n

The morning was bright when Adam arrived to pick up Claire for their visit to Carson City. Hank joked with him and Margaret just beamed at the sight of the two of them. They departed for Carson City with a special package Claire had for Eve. The ride was a pleasant one and Claire was happy that they\u2019d decided to leave early.<\/p>\n

Their visit was wonderful. Claire could not get over how well Eve looked and how her figure was quickly returning. Eve indicated she was doing everything she could to fit into the garment she\u2019d be wearing to the wedding. She\u2019d planned for care of the baby and was truly excited. James, the proud father and cousin was also happy for Claire. He commented that his father was one happy man with the birth of his granddaughter and the wedding of his niece. The baby was precious and at one point Claire sat in the rocker with the baby as Eve went to tend to something. Adam watched her as she rocked back and forth and hummed a simple song. His heart became full.<\/p>\n

Their visit had to come to an end as they still had another stop to make before returning to Virginia City. They said their goodbyes and after hugs and kisses made their way to the Wales farm.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-FIVE<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding \u2013 V<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The arrival at the Wales ranch was made quickly. They were not far outside of Carson City. As they approached, the saw a fair woman they recognized coming out of the corral. It was Mary Wales. She walked to the front steps of the house and called her mother. \u201cMa, we have visitors.\u201d<\/p>\n

May Wales came out wiping her hands on her apron. \u201cI wasn\u2019t expecting anyone. I wonder who it could \u2026\u2026\u201d She recognized the two figures that had pulled up. She and Mary stood looking at Adam and Claire.<\/p>\n

Seeing the look of surprise and confusion on their faces, Adam said, \u201cGood afternoon Mrs. Wales \u2026 Mary,\u201d as he tipped his hat.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Mr. Cartwright \u2026 Miss Sanders. You\u2019re a ways from Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes we are,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI was wondering if it would be possible to speak with you and Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n

Not knowing what this visit was about, but understanding the need for politeness, May said, \u201cUh yes, please step down and come in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you,\u201d Claire said just as politely as she awaited Adam\u2019s assistance from the carriage.<\/p>\n

May looked at the two of them and wondered what this visit was about. The four of them entered the house. The house was of a fair size and very neatly kept. Mary took a seat and May said, \u201cPlease, have a seat,\u201d as she settled herself on the edge of her chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wales,\u201d said Claire. \u201cAdam and I do not want to intrude on you but with circumstances as they are \u2013 were concerned. Certainly, you can ask us to leave which we will do willingly; however, I do believe you are wondering about this visit and would not have invited us in otherwise.\u201d<\/p>\n

Mary and May looked at the woman who appeared to be of a gentle nature and a caring individual.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wales,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI cannot imagine what your feelings are, however, I do know the difficulty in running a ranch. We\u2019ve come to speak with you candidly about what we can do to help you and your daughter.\u201d<\/p>\n

The look that formed on the face of Mary Wales was one of disbelief. These very two people were hurt by my family and here they are offering their help she thought to herself.<\/em> She was uncertain what they were after if anything, but decided to listen to what they had to say.<\/p>\n

As Claire looked at the woman before her, she realized that she\u2019d been an attractive woman who now was showing the fa\u00e7ade of a person who had led a difficult life and had been broken of her spirit. She had a twinkle of kindness in her eyes and Claire sensed Mary was carrying a load of worries.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Wales we\u2019re not certain what you plan to do. We\u2019re here as we said to help the two of you if you are willing to accept it. That\u2019s the crux of our visit and we seek nothing in return.\u201d<\/p>\n

She clearly heard the words spoken by Adam.<\/p>\n

Rather sheepishly she said, \u201cI wish to thank you. Heaven knows that Mary and I need help ,,, but it\u2019s hard to believe you\u2019d offer to do something like this for us especially after what my men have done to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright,\u201d said Mary. \u201cYou say you don\u2019t want anything in return. Why would you do this for us?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe all need help at times. Right now I\u2019d say the two of you do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEven after all the trouble and \u2026. and\u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire cut Mary off and said, \u201cThe troubles that came about have been resolved. I realize it doesn\u2019t lift the pain either of you feel but we\u2019re all still alive. One thing you need to know is that you aren\u2019t alone in your pain. No one has the corner on pain in life. I know this firsthand and for me to get on with my life, I needed help from those who cared. Adam and I care about you and your daughter. So it is up to the both of you to decide.\u201d<\/p>\n

Mary and May looked at one another and put their pride aside. They realized they had to move on with their lives.<\/p>\n

\u201cMary,\u201d said May. \u201cPlease bring in something cool to drink while we talk.\u201d<\/p>\n

The atmosphere became more relaxed. Mary apologized several times for the actions of her men and for her being weak for so long. She explained that she\u2019d originally thought of returning to Kentucky but had decided against it. She wanted to stay on and make the ranch work. They\u2019d traveled too far to turn back. She also wanted to be near her sons and husband. She expressed her prayers for their being able to turn their lives around.<\/p>\n

Mary returned with cool drinks and took a seat to listen. May continued to talk about her concerns of not knowing what to do with the ranch or how to make a go of it. She also said she knew that Andy probably would not be pleased with her accepting help from the Cartwrights – but it was now her decision to make.<\/p>\n

Adam asked what they\u2019d been doing to keep the ranch going. He pointed out that he saw quite a number of quality horses and some that would be good for breeding. The need in the area was great and would take quite a lot of work, but it might be something that she should consider. He further indicated if this is a path she was willing to pursue he\u2019d make the contacts for her.<\/p>\n

She was amazed at what he was saying. In Kentucky, she was raised on a horse ranch, lived in the midst of what she called \u2018horse country\u2019, and had a pretty fair knowledge of the business. She remembered growing up and at an early age having to work with the horses along side her siblings and parents. There wasn\u2019t much that she didn\u2019t know. She knew what it took to run a horse ranch and made no bones about it being hard work. The more they discussed the possibilities the more the air filled with excitement. Mary\u2019s eyes began to twinkle as her mother\u2019s did. Claire could feel the excitement of the two women.<\/p>\n

Adam apologized but needed to ask about her financial situation if this was to become a reality. Mary was forthcoming with the information. She held nothing back. It was going to be a while before they\u2019d be able to make money but Adam believed they would be able to survive. He guaranteed nothing and suggested they have a reserve plan if things did not work out. He offered to advance money to hire help which she would pay back over a two-year period and he would put a plan together that she could review. That was it. It would be her decision. If she chose not to do this \u2013 nothing would be lost.<\/p>\n

Throughout their conversation Mary felt a strength and determination returning to her inner self. She could do this. If it failed she believed it would be only because it was not meant to be.<\/p>\n

Just prior to their leaving, Adam indicated that he would send plans for starting the business along with contact names and letters of reference to her as he was just a little busy now. He\u2019d at least make one visit within the next ten days to get her decision.<\/p>\n

Mary said, \u201cYes, I\u2019ve heard and congratulations to the both of you,\u201d and laughed. \u201cWe can\u2019t thank you enough for your kindness and what you\u2019re trying to do for us. I wish I could say more but it seems all I can come up with is thank you,\u201d she said as her eyes filled.<\/p>\n

\u201cThose are two of the most meaningful words in the English language when sincere,\u201d said Claire as she hugged both Mary and May.<\/p>\n

Standing on the porch watching them get into the carriage for the return to Virginia City, Mary placed her arm around May, and for the first time in a long time, felt rejuvenated with a purpose for their lives. She gave thanks.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Time was passing very quickly and there were now only two weeks left before the wedding. Everything had been taken care of and was being double and triple checked. For whatever the reason, Claire felt as if there was much to do.<\/p>\n

The future in-laws were constantly in a huddle about one thing or another. Joe and Hoss were given a special task to take care of by Adam, Hop Sing was getting louder with his answers and responses and constantly giving the Cartwright men orders and a run for their money. His family would be arriving from San Francisco and Virginia City in one week and he wanted everything perfect for Mista Adam and Missy Claire. He was concerned that sixth cousin would forget his traditional clothes for the wedding.<\/p>\n

The house was finished and the furniture moved in. It was a lovely place for them to start their life together. Most of the responses had been received from the local folks as well as from Sacramento, Denver, San Francisco and a few other places. Hotel rooms were checked and double checked to ensure accommodations for the out of town guests.<\/p>\n

Adam and Claire needed to get away for a bit of quiet. Following dinner, they left Hank and Maggie inside with Ben who was bellowing back at Hop Sing and Joe trying to fix the cravat that Hoss would wear. In the meantime Hoss would not stay still for Joe because he was trying to stretch his new boots that had just arrived. It was somewhat of a madhouse \u2013 hence the need for Adam and Claire to remove themselves from the chaos. They said they were going to get some air but it was evident that no one had heard them. They just quietly closed the door and started to walk.<\/p>\n

With their arms around each other they made their way away from the house.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf I knew it was going to become like this your suggestion for just you, me and the preacher to be at the wedding seems like a good idea right now,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat and have those <\/em>people in that <\/em>house miss out on the fun they\u2019re having? Sweetheart, right now they deserve everything they\u2019re going through. It\u2019s our duty not to interfere with that,\u201d Adam said tongue-in-cheek.<\/p>\n

Claire laughed so hard that she could hardly contain herself. Her laughter was contagious and Adam started laughing as well. As they sat, looking toward the house, they could the shadow of the figures moving about and could still hear faintly the sound of voices. Suddenly the sounds ceased.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t suppose they\u2019ve done each other in do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Claire, if they have it will mean just six less people at the wedding,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know, everything is done. It\u2019s now a matter of wait and \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWait and what Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecome Mr. and Mrs. Adam Cartwright of Virginia City, Nevada,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cDoes sound elegant and wonderful,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI only wish it were tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

She laid her head on his chest as he further wrapped his arm around her. She could feel the beating of his heart.<\/p>\n

\u201cIn four days Amelia, Isaac and Clara will be arriving.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know,\u201d he kissed her head. \u201cWe should enjoy the time with them. It\u2019s special.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire heard a different sound in the voice. \u201cAdam what are you thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n

He was quiet for a while. When he answered, he said ever so softly, \u201cI was thinking about my pa. The joy he feels. Joe and Hoss \u2013 how much they mean and will mean in our lives \u2026 and although I never knew her, my mother if she were alive.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was opening up parts of himself to the woman in his arms. A sure sign of letting his guard down, letting her in and knowing his need for her. He\u2019d not done the same with others \u2013 particularly his family.<\/p>\n

She understood and quietly said thank you<\/em> to herself.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-SIX<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding \u2013 VI<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam spent the next few days with his crew at the build site. Ben had come out and couldn\u2019t believe the work that had been accomplished. Apparently Adam\u2019s hired men knew their trade – after all he took great care to ensure they knew their craft. He knew what he wanted and put his sweat and brawn into it with great intensity down to the finest detail. There was no date for completion, however because of the details and special attributes he planned for the house; it was difficult for him to speculate when it would be completed. He\u2019d make every effort to get as much done as possible.<\/p>\n

Ben was proud of what he saw. He guessed Adam\u2019s education did not go to waste. Seeing his father, Adam said, \u201cHi pa. I didn\u2019t see you,\u201d as he wiped his brow.<\/p>\n

\u201cWas just riding back from the Taylor\u2019s and thought that I\u2019d swing by. How\u2019s it going?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can see for yourself. We\u2019re making progress. Will be a while though.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLooks grand to me son. You\u2019re doing a fine job.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks pa,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI just want the best home I can build for Claire. She deserves it and more.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand. Has she seen it?\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled somewhat bashfully and said, \u201cYes, I gave her the guided tour. It\u2019ll be a while before the wood I had you order will arrive \u2013 but that\u2019s OK because it\u2019ll be used inside.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell it\u2019s going to be some home. You should be proud of yourself. I am,\u201d Ben said as he patted Adam on the shoulder.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m looking forward to a happy life here and happy memories.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSon, I\u2019ve no doubt that you\u2019ll have them. If you don\u2019t need anything now I\u2019m going to head home.\u201d Ben started to walk away but turned and said, \u201cAdam, with the wedding so close now, I think you\u2019d be wise to wind down and get some rest. Take some time for yourself.\u201d He mounted his horse.<\/p>\n

Looking up at his father he just said, \u201cI know and I will.\u201d What Adam also knew was that he was pouring his unaccepted nervousness into the work he was doing. He was still unable to understand why he felt that way he did. As he turned to get back to work, he stopped, grinned and just shook his head. He realized what once was some nervousness had now turned into excitement. He started back to work. Tomorrow Amelia, Isaac and Clara would be arriving. He\u2019d call it an early day and then put his tools away.<\/p>\n

At the Sanders ranch Amy was in Claire\u2019s bedroom talking about the final wedding details and what she\u2019d been told was the talk of Virginia City. Claire was finishing a painting as Amy talked.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh and what are they saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust that this is going to be the biggest wedding ever in these parts. People coming from all over. Fancy affair and that you\u2019ve taken over the hotel. They\u2019re wondering what the bride and the eldest Cartwright son will wear. It\u2019s quite funny. I\u2019m not sure what they\u2019ll have to talk about when this is over \u2013 but I do know that I\u2019m happy to be a part of it,\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n

Claire laughed as well, put down her paint brush and covered over the canvas.<\/p>\n

\u201cSeems all they\u2019ve had to talk about has been the trial and now the wedding. I\u2019m glad that we can provide some excitement for them,\u201d Claire sighed. \u201cYou know, because of the time of the wedding, I was wondering if there\u2019s another way to get to the church without having to come through one of the main streets of town. I\u2019d like to arrive as privately as possible,\u201d she laughed. \u201cIf that were possible.\u201d<\/p>\n

Peering out the window Amy saw Josh riding up. Giving Claire a hug she said, \u201cJosh is here. Gotta get going. I\u2019m happy your friends will be arriving tomorrow. I\u2019m also looking forward to meeting Clara.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Ponderosa was quiet as was the Sanders home. The sun would soon begin to share its rays. Two people lie in their beds, one having slept sporadically and the other tossing. It was a losing battle so Adam decided it was no use to return to sleep. His thoughts turned to the events of the day. The countdown had begun.<\/p>\n

Margaret Sanders had risen early and was drinking coffee on the veranda as she awaited the sun\u2019s welcome. She was looking forward to the houseguests arriving \u2013 Amelia and Isaac. Her thoughts wandered to the time spent in St. Louis and the events that came to identify Claire\u2019s biological mother. She realized that she\u2019d been somewhat aggressive with the woman \u2013 but knew that it had to be. She\u2019d come to understand her plight. She would now be here in a few hours for the wedding of a woman she\u2019d given birth to but a woman she was still trying to get to know. Margaret had spoken at length with both Hank and Claire. They\u2019d welcome her warmly and take each day as it came. The truth be told, Margaret had to put away her insecurities about Clara entering a space that would take Claire\u2019s love away. Hank had assured her that this would and could never be the case. He reminded her that Claire stated she did not know where this relationship would be going, but would be forever tied to the two of them with love and admiration they could not imagine. He had suggested that Clara at best would become a friend that Claire would come to care for and even perhaps come to love, but it would never be the same as with his brother nor with the two of them. Claire had shown this time and again. He ordered Margaret to stop being foolish and to put any such notions out of her mind – not to be intimidated by the woman that would be arriving \u2013 she would be the one that would feel uncomfortable. It would be their job to make her welcome and ensure the happiness of Claire and Adam\u2019s special day. Besides, from what little Claire could tell him and from what Margaret had said, he wanted to meet this woman that had been absent for so long and would now be present in Nevada.<\/p>\n

The stage was due to arrive at ten o\u2019clock that morning. Adam would drive Claire to the depot and then they\u2019d return to the Sanders ranch for lunch. Once all were settled, Ben suggested that they have dinner at the Ponderosa on Friday evening.<\/p>\n

Looking in the mirror, Adam saw the face of a man that would be married in less than two weeks. A smile came across his face as he thought about it. Although he lacked sleep, he felt very energetic. He was looking forward to seeing Isaac and Amelia. He hoped that Claire and her mother would have time together and that the attendance of her mother at the wedding would not cause any anguish. He finished buttoning the white shirt that Hop Sing had laid out for him the night before and headed downstairs.<\/p>\n

The house was busy and Hoss was the first one to speak. \u201cI see ya already had breakfast Adam. Musta got up mighty early.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAs a matter of fact I did.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe knew to keep his mouth shut today unless he had something to add that would be of value. He saw the gleam in his brother\u2019s eyes and knew it wouldn\u2019t be long. Right now he could not have made a joke if he wanted to. With guests beginning to arrive it indicated to him that Adam would soon be stepping onto a new path. He loved his big stubborn and sometimes arrogant brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, Hoss hitched up the carriage for you and it\u2019s out front,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks. I hope the stage gets in on time,\u201d was Adam\u2019s reply. He thought for a moment and realized that he had time for coffee with his family. He put his hat down and sat at the table. Their eyes turned to him. Somehow they knew what he was beginning to feel \u2013 at least they thought they knew \u2013 and relished every moment they could spend. Adam knew he enjoyed this time although it was never spoken of in the past.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell brother,\u201d Joe finally mustered his voice to speak. \u201cDoesn\u2019t seem like there\u2019s too much left to be done before the wedding. If there is, just let me know.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI will. I\u2019m sure there\u2019ll be some last minute details.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCan\u2019t be too many from what I can see,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cBetween, pa, Hank and Margaret, they\u2019ve just about covered everything as far as I can see. Then there\u2019s Hop Sing who seems to have everything else controlled.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam nodded his head as he drank the last of his coffee. He placed his cup down and saw his father looking at him. \u201cI\u2019m not sure when I\u2019ll get back today,\u201d Adam said as he stood to leave. “I\u2019m glad that you\u2019ll get to meet Isaac and Amelia and Claire\u2019s mother.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSounds to me like it\u2019s going to be an interesting day son,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cInteresting is probably not the word for it,\u201d he said as he walked out the door.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Hank and Margaret waved as Claire and Adam headed toward Virginia City. They\u2019d decided they would remain behind and have lunch prepared for them upon their return.<\/p>\n

The guest room was prepared for Isaac and Amelia. Margaret had concerned herself over Clara staying in Virginia City and expressed to Hank that she thought perhaps they could arrange something more convenient. Hank understood what his wife was saying, however he had no suggestions. This would be something that they\u2019d need to leave to Claire. As far as he knew, Clara was fine with the hotel.<\/p>\n

The drive to the city was exciting for Claire. Adam sensed it. The sweet fragrance of her perfume as they rode along found its way to his nostrils. It was something that he remembered when they were apart. Her hair was radiant as it blew ever so slightly with the breeze that ushered them toward town. It seemed like a short ride. In front of them lay Virginia City.<\/p>\n

They made their way to the stage depot. Adam assisted her down and within a few minutes they saw the stage turning the bend and heading into the city.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-SEVEN<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding \u2013 VII<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The stage came to a roaring stop. \u201cVirginia City!\u201d called out the driver. He jumped down and placed a stool at the entrance to the stagecoach door. Claire was filled with excitement as the door was opened. Adam stood with his hands on his hips and was excited as well. One by one the passengers disembarked. It seemed like an eternity but finally Isaac stepped down and assisted Amelia and Clara.<\/p>\n

Seeing one another, \u201cAmelia, Isaac!\u201d shouted Claire. They hugged and laughed as if school girls again. Isaac kissed Claire on the cheek and hugged her. Clare turned to Clara and with open arms hugged her. She was feeling a sense of peace at the arrival of her mother.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m so pleased to see you and happy that you\u2019re here,\u201d said Claire with a gleam in her eye.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, you look wonderful and I would not have missed this event in your life for anything,\u201d was Clara\u2019s smiling response.<\/p>\n

Adam was saying his hellos as well to Isaac and Amelia. Their arrival marked the rekindling of a friendship that had begun some months ago, but one he knew would be long lasting. He joined Claire and greeted Clara with a warm hug and kiss on her cheek.<\/p>\n

Looking at the two of them together, Clara said, \u201cYou both look wonderful. Just wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re quite the flatterer Clara. You look lovely \u2013 even after this trip,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

Turning to all of them he clapped his hands together and said, \u201cNow if you\u2019ll kindly identify your luggage, I\u2019ll get it for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLet me give you a hand Adam,\u201d said Isaac. Seems like these two lovely traveling companions of mine have quite a few pieces.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d say that\u2019s a woman\u2019s prerogative,\u201d quipped Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Isaac, that\u2019s not true and you know it,\u201d called out Amelia. \u201cJust be ever so careful with those two large boxes. On second thought, give those boxes to me and Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire took Clara aside and said, \u201cI know that you\u2019ve made arrangements to stay at the hotel.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam knew what Claire was talking to her mother about and decided to join her. \u201cExcuse me a minute Isaac,\u201d he said as Amelia continued to point out luggage.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell yes I have Claire. I\u2019m prepared to do just that. Is there some problem?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Clara,\u201d said Adam. \u201cThere\u2019s no problem, however my family and I would be pleased if you would accept our invitation to stay at the Ponderosa. That is if you can put up with four men and Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire was looking at her mother in hopes that she would accept.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Hop Sing is our cook. Also with the wedding next week, it may be a bit busy at the ranch but your presence perhaps could put some structure into the chaos that is slowly building.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Adam \u2026 Claire \u2026 I\u2019d intended to stay at the hotel. I\u2019d have arrived later if there had been transportation that would have gotten me here in time for the wedding. The hotel will be fine,\u201d Clara said.<\/p>\n

\u201cNonsense. I promise my family and I will give you all the space you need. Since we\u2019re going to be family, it will be just the opportunity to see what my family is really like.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWill you accept the invitation? I know they\u2019re all hoping you do and you\u2019ll not be far from my uncle\u2019s ranch,\u201d offered Claire.<\/p>\n

Feeling overcome by the warmth of the invitation and being among new friends and family, Clara was happy to accept. \u201cThank you Adam. Which way to the Ponderosa?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joy shone on Claire\u2019s face and Adam felt a warmth flow through him. Walls are coming down \u2013 piece by piece he thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

He returned to assist Isaac with the luggage as Clare, Amelia and Clara talked. It was hard to tell which one had the most to say. Amelia and Isaac had come to like the person Clara was. They\u2019d had enough time to get acquainted during the trip from St. Louis. Clara had also shared her concerns about a relationship, if any, with the woman who was to become Mrs. Adam Cartwright.<\/p>\n

As they left town and headed toward the Sanders ranch, a number of eyes watched them as they passed. Speculation seeing the bride and groom was that these were guests for the wedding.<\/p>\n

The conversation was active and Isaac, being the professor, was asking question after question. This was the first time that the three from St. Louis had ever been to Nevada. The land just sprawled out as far as the eye could see. Adam was pleased that he\u2019d have someone to converse with on a broad range of subjects. Isaac asked about the weather, the education system, the law, what Adam had planned for he and Claire, about his family, how Margaret was and on and on. Finally Amelia had to interrupt.<\/p>\n

\u201cIsaac, you\u2019re asking so many questions and you\u2019re not even giving Adam a chance to respond. We\u2019ll be here for a while and I\u2019m sure the two of you can visit while we ladies attend to other matters.\u201d<\/p>\n

Isaac realized the point Amelia made was valid and Adam just smirked. The ride was beautiful and the day seemed as if it were greeting the guests. Clara remarked on how beautiful the country was. Claire indicated that she and Adam would show them around when they were rested and they\u2019d caught up on everything.<\/p>\n

The road to the Sanders ranch was coming into view. Within minutes the carriage was winding its way up the gentle slope to the house. Hearing horse\u2019s hooves, Margaret looked out the window. \u201cHank! Hank! They\u2019re here.\u201d She rushed out onto the porch. Where is that man she thought?<\/em> Within a few moments, Hank was standing with her.<\/p>\n

As Adam pulled the carriage to a stop he said, \u201cWell, the first of the wedding guests have arrived.\u201d He jumped down from the carriage and assisted Clara and then Claire.<\/p>\n

Seeing them Margaret said, \u201cAmelia, Isaac, Clara, we\u2019re so glad that you\u2019ve arrived safely. This is my husband Hank.\u201d<\/p>\n

They exchanged pleasantries and Hank and Margaret ushered them into the house. There was genuine excitement flowing in the Sanders household. Margaret was also pleased to see Clara once again and knew from her feelings that she too liked this woman and was glad they\u2019d have time to spend together. Adam and Isaac finished bringing in the luggage. Claire and Amy brought in the special boxes Amelia cared so carefully for all the way from St. Louis and placed them in Claire\u2019s room. There were hugs all around and Hank became a charming host. His eye was on Claire\u2019s mother and he wondered. Adam went out to check the horses while Margaret went into the kitchen to bring out the fresh made lemonade she had prepared.<\/p>\n

As Adam was about to enter the house, he saw that Claire was very near the door. He reached in and took her hand pulling her outside and to him. He kissed her. She kissed him. \u201cHappy?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cVery,\u201d she replied as she kissed him again.<\/p>\n

The luncheon was deftly served and was delicious. The discussion of course surrounded Adam and Claire, the preparations for the wedding, seeing the true west, what still needed to be done and time to see the area. The small group of family and friends was beginning to bond closer to one another. Clara enjoyed the conversation and could now see another side of her daughter\u2019s life. She realized how truly blessed Claire was and how blessed she was to be accepted by her daughter, her friends and her family. Before long, Adam suggested that he and Clara should be going. After all it had been a long journey for them and he wanted to give her a chance to get rested.<\/p>\n

They moved into the parlor and Claire walked to Clara. Adam watched \u2013 wondering.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad that you\u2019re here. This is a special time in my life and I wanted to share it with you,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

Clara reached for her daughter\u2019s hands. There was conversation and laughter taking place in the kitchen which Hank had become the center of. Margaret went to find Clara but found Adam. She placed her hand on his arm which he covered with his. From the distance, they both watched the exchange between the two women. \u201cSeems almost like being in St. Louis,\u201d said Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d said Adam. \u201cBut this is Nevada and Claire is no longer looking for her mother.\u201d<\/p>\n

While still holding her hands, Clara said, \u201cI\u2019m glad that I came. I felt awkward but the letters we\u2019ve exchanged put all of that aside. We\u2019ve some growing to do I dare say.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUnfortunately yes,\u201d responded Claire, \u201cbut think of all that we\u2019re going to discover.\u201d<\/p>\n

They looked at each other for a moment and then they hugged each other. Adam and Margaret watched and just smiled at each other.<\/p>\n

It was time to head to the Ponderosa and goodbyes were being said. Adam would not be seeing Claire that evening but would be around late morning and bring Clara with him. Margaret had told him not to show up without her. She also reminded him that she was preparing dinner for Friday evening and that Ben and the boys, as she called them, should be sure to bring their appetites.<\/p>\n

As they were beginning to pull away, Amelia realized that there was a mix-up with the luggage. A piece still in the carriage belonged to her. It meant that the piece belonging to Clara must be inside. They laughed. Adam just said, \u201cIt is not starting,\u201d and he had to laugh himself. He removed the luggage and then went into the house with Claire to get the proper piece. Claire said, \u201cThis seems to be the right one I think.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam heard a strange sound in Claire\u2019s voice and turned her to him. He saw tears in her eyes. Holding her to him again he asked, \u201cWhat is it?\u201d Her tears eased quietly down her face.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s nothing Adam. We\u2019d better get this into the carriage.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing goes into the carriage until I know you\u2019re alright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m perfectly fine. I\u2019m just happy to see all of them. I can\u2019t help myself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo that\u2019s it,\u201d he laughed. He reached into his pocket and took out a handkerchief which he used to wipe her eyes. \u201cYou know, for a happy woman, you\u2019re beginning to cry a lot. I\u2019m learning though.\u201d He kissed her and she just said, \u201cI told you so.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam lifted the luggage and as he headed toward the door and the carriage said, \u201cSo you did. So you did.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Ponderosa was spotless from top to bottom. Hop Sing had made sure everything was ready and would remain so through the time of the wedding. Ben was wondering what time Adam and Clara, if she\u2019d agreed to be their house guest, would be arriving. Hoss and Joe were outside playing horseshoes to help the time pass.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you think she\u2019ll be like?\u201d Joe asked Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cUmmm beats me little brother. Adam had some kind things to say about her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe so, but there must be more to the story than he\u2019s telling.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf there is,\u201d said Hoss, \u201cThen let them tell it if and when they want to.\u201d With that he threw his last horseshoe and said, \u201cWell I beat you again.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe just grimaced and heard the carriage with Adam and Clara approaching. \u201cHey pa,\u201d yelled Joe. \u201cThey\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben came out of the house to join his sons. \u201cWelcome to the Ponderosa and our home,\u201d said Ben. He assisted her down. Adam said, “Clara Moss, I\u2019d like to present my father and my brothers Joe and Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdy ma\u2019am,\u201d said Joe. Hoss nodded with a broad smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s such a pleasure to have you here with us,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI was afraid that you were going to spend your time in Virginia City. We\u2019ve made quite comfortable accommodations for you and I\u2019m sure after your travel you\u2019d like to freshen up and perhaps rest.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI would like to take advantage of your suggestion. It has been a long journey.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss picked up her bags and took them into the house and up the stairs. Ben escorted her into the great room. \u201cOur house is your house. Feel free to be yourself and whatever we can do to make your stay a memorable one, just let us know,\u201d added Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you very much. You\u2019ve really gone out of your way for me,\u201d Clara said sincerely.<\/p>\n

Joe being Joe couldn\u2019t help himself. \u201cYou may not say that after you spend a few days with all of us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJust ignore little brother here,\u201d said Adam. \u201cHe sometimes has a problem knowing when not to talk. Let me show you to your room.\u201d They watched as the woman known as Clara Moss ascended the stairs.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Clara had slept longer than intended. When she came downstairs, the men rose. \u201cDid you have a good rest?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, as a matter of fact I did. I\u2019m afraid I slept longer than I had planned.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing came into the room. \u201cHop Sing, let me introduce you to our house guest,\u201d said Ben. “Hop Sing this is Clara Moss. She\u2019s Claire\u2019s mother.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing very happy to meet mother of Missy Claire. Hope you enjoy stay here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell thank you Hop Sing, that is very kind of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Moss, I know you just got here and all,\u201d said Hoss, \u201cWhat do you think of Nevada?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll I can say from what little I\u2019ve seen is that it\u2019s very beautiful and very big.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes ma\u2019am that\u2019s fer sure. Dinner will be in a little bit, would you like to sit outside fer a spell?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I\u2019d enjoy that,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cRight this way.\u201d<\/p>\n

The eyes of Adam, Joe and especially Ben were on their brother. All of a sudden he\u2019d turned into a charmer. Did his reading that book do this to him? As the three looked at each other, Joe scratched his head and said, \u201cThis is going to be interesting. What happened to him?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGot me,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cUmmm, I have no idea,\u201d commented Ben. \u201cIt is a change \u2013 that\u2019s for sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

The evening sun had settled for the night. Dinner was finished and Clara sat in the great room with Adam, Ben and Hoss. Joe had a date and had excused himself. Ben offered brandy to Adam and Clara. Adam accepted and Clara declined. Seating himself into his red leather chair, Clara commented on how comfortable the room was and how lovely the views from the ranch were. Ben liked to hear appreciation for the Ponderosa and this time was no exception. She was very warm and cordial and the men seemed to be fascinated by her presence and the lively conversation they shared. There was something about her that intrigued Hoss.<\/p>\n

Adam rose to stoke the logs in the fireplace. She asked if there was anything that she could do to assist around the Ponderosa or perhaps help Hop Sing or with the wedding. Ben informed her that she was a guest and she\u2019d be treated as such. Besides, there probably would not be a lot of time as the days became fewer and fewer.<\/p>\n

Hoss chuckled and said he believed there would be some things that needed doing. He was sure that Margaret and Claire had not tied up all the loose ends as his brother Adam had. Clara looked at Adam who just shrugged his shoulders. Hoss continued by saying that Adam was an organized man and very detailed. He figured all Adam needed to do now was to just get a haircut and show up for the ceremony. Clara enjoyed Hoss and could see the strength and warmth between all the Cartwrights. Claire was indeed a fortunate person.<\/p>\n

As time was moving on, Clara asked if they minded if she went up to bed. She was still somewhat tired and thought a good night\u2019s sleep after her travel would do her a world of good. Ben indicated he thought it would probably be the best thing for her. The men rose and wished her a pleasant evening. Shortly they heard the door to her room close.<\/p>\n

Hoss was smiling as Ben turned around from pouring another brandy. Adam was still sipping his. \u201cWhat is the smile for Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, wouldn\u2019t ya say that Mrs. Moss is a rather nice looking lady?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell yes Hoss. As a matter of fact, she his.\u201d<\/p>\n

Uh oh. Adam wondered where this was going and just rested his head on his hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s also very pleasant and has a good sense of humor.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben raised his eyebrow and said, \u201cHoss, what is this all about?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing really pa, it jes seems like the two of you seem to get along really well.\u201d He rose to get himself and apple and said, \u2018Yes sir, really well. I\u2019m gonna set outside for a while and get some air.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow what do you think that was all about?\u201d Ben asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, believe me I don\u2019t think I\u2019d want to know.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

At the Sanders house Amelia and Claire were trying to catch up on all the details of the wedding, the second proposal which came as a shock to Amelia when she understood the circumstances, what she\u2019d been up to, how things were with Adam, and her excitement over being maid of honor. Even after the others made their way outside to just enjoy the Nevada air, Isaac and Margaret knew the bond between the women that had escaped to Claire\u2019s room to catch up. Sitting on the porch the three of them had started up their own conversations as Claire and Amelia took care of some things.<\/p>\n

Retrieving the boxes that were carefully and lovingly carted from St. Louis, Claire lit additional lights to be able to see better.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow Claire, Isaac has seen me in this and thinks it is lovely. I love it to.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire could not wait for Amelia to open the box and remove her gown. It was beautifully done and mirrored the one that was just about complete for Amy.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, you are going to look just beautiful in the gown. Hop Sing is working on getting the tiniest of flowers woven for your hair and Amy\u2019s. He said he\u2019d have to do it at the last minute so that they would be fresh and last.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing sounds just wonderful. I can\u2019t wait to meet him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe is more than wonderful. I have a very found place in my heart for him,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYou\u2019ll meet him very soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia held the gown up to her and then said, \u201cWait!\u201d She went into the box and unwrapped a beautiful pair of pumps that were the exact color of her dress.<\/p>\n

Claire was so pleased and just smiled as Amelia began to dance around the room holding the gown to her. \u201cIt\u2019s beautiful. You and Amy are going to look just lovely.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think so too,\u201d laughed Amelia. \u201cHave to look my best for my best friend\u2019s wedding. I love you like a sister Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her words touched Claire deeply and she sat on the bed and looked at Amelia. The gown was designed as an original in St Louis and Claire had the dressmaker provide a pattern for use in Virginia City for Amy. The simplicity of the garment added to the elegance that made all the difference from Claire\u2019s perspective. The gown was classic and nowhere else would one find this gown ever again.<\/p>\n

Amelia hung her gown and stuffed the tissue back into it that she\u2019d removed. \u201cNow don\u2019t tell me you aren\u2019t anxious to see your wedding gown. We went to a lot of trouble in St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTomorrow will be fine,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat? You know as well as I do that you can\u2019t wait to see it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire held out as long as she could. \u201cYou\u2019re right. I can\u2019t wait.\u201d She hopped off her bed and went to the beautiful box. Amelia now sat on Claire\u2019s bed. She\u2019d seen the gown and couldn\u2019t wait to see the look on her dear friend\u2019s face when she unwrapped it. As Claire opened the box she turned back the protective coverings, she just covered her mouth with her hands and said, \u201cOh Amelia, they did such a magnificent job. It\u2019s \u2026 it\u2019s \u2026 just so beautiful.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell are you going to leave it in the box or are you going to take it out.? Besides, I came all this way to see you in it and I didn\u2019t intend to wait for your wedding day. Also, if you look further you\u2019ll find the cloth pouches that contain the shoes you were fitted for as well. The white satin pumps you had to have with the low heel and the pearl and lace embroidery on the front. We almost didn\u2019t make it with the shoes. The designer was very fussy and I was in a hurry to leave St. Louis,\u201d Amelia laughed as she lay back onto the bed.<\/p>\n

Ever so gently Claire removed the sheer fabric from the box. It was her wedding veil. What was important is that lace from a gown of her now deceased mother had been woven and made a part of the design of both the veil and her wedding gown. The veil headpiece came to a rounded point over her forehead and was a combination of cream colored “satin” and white lace floral appliqu\u00e9s. The appliqu\u00e9s were further decorated with faux pearls – both rounded and “rice” shaped and rhinestones. The veil attached to the headpiece in back with a poof of veil. A sheer flower was attached at the center of the poof – adding just a bit more detail. The bottom layer of the veil measured seventy-two inches and the lop layer measured thirty-two inches. The bottom layer was edged with a wonderful floral trim. Lace appliqu\u00e9s also from her mother\u2019s gown decorated the sides and back of the veil in just a few specific places. Two vertical lines of trim fell through the center back of the veil – beginning close together at the top and widening as they approach the floor. It was a work of art. She looked in the mirror and was speechless. For the moment, so was Amelia.<\/p>\n

Hopping off the bed Amelia said, \u201cI\u2019ll be right back.\u201d Within a minute she was back with Claire\u2019s aunt. She opened the door to Claire\u2019s bedroom and led Margaret in. She\u2019d covered Margaret\u2019s eyes. Removing her hand so that Margaret could see, she said, \u201cOh my Claire, you \u2026 you \u2026 you look just perfect. That\u2019s such a beautiful veil. It\u2019s you to a tee. Just gorgeous.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow sit down Margaret,\u201d ordered Amelia. \u201cThe piece de resistance is next.\u201d Taking the veil from Claire and carefully placing it across her bed, she pointed to the box. Smiling Claire carefully removed the wedding gown. Her eyes filled a bit but tears did not flow. She wished her parents were going to be here. Margaret, Hank and Adam had talked about this missing piece but had said nothing to or had spoken to Claire of it.<\/p>\n

Lifting the gown out of the box Amelia could not contain herself and just clapped. \u201cIt\u2019s beautiful Claire. Just what you wanted. Put it on.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes dear,\u201d said Margaret, \u201cPlease put it on.\u201d Dutifully Claire removed her dress and with the assistance of Amelia stepped into the full length underslip of the most beautiful gown Margaret had ever seen. Amelia then helped her into the gown. The three women were beginning to laugh as Amelia said, \u201cAdam is going to have a time trying to get you out of this.\u201d There was no embarrassment really. Margaret and Amelia had been this route and Claire knew she was next. She just blushed and knew she needed to have a conversation.<\/p>\n

The wedding gown was of white Irish crochet with a high neck. An incredible work of art. Here too was a piece of her mother\u2019s lace crocheted into the gown. The back closed with tiny crochet buttons. It was of a Princess shape with vertical lines in the design… sweeping out to a short train with lovely swag decorative motif all around the bottom. The designer had made a special slip to go under the dress to ensure propriety. Detailing at mid upper arms and crochet drops were placed at mid-bust. Patterns of leaf motifs were adorning the arms and throughout the gown itself with floral motifs that shone like silver in the light. Although a crochet gown, the motifs of leaves and floral patterns that adorned the gown were flat and in such abundance through the entire gown one would have thought it had been worked on for a year or longer. The bottom front center detail was a pattern that brought out the simple elegance of the gown. The dress was beautiful \u2013 simple and elegant \u2013 and did provide just a hint of her slender figure. She was pleased. No fuss and frills for me.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh Claire,\u201d said Margaret and she began to shed a few tears. You are absolutely beautiful. There has never been a gown so lovely and exquisite. As Amelia said, you are simple yet elegant. You\u2019re going to be a beautiful bride. I can\u2019t imagine how they could have crochet this with all the patterns in it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Aunt Maggie. Do you think Adam will like it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam doesn\u2019t mince words Claire. When he sees you I\u2019m sure he\u2019ll be speechless.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019ll adore you in anything \u2013 even a gunny sack,\u201d quipped Amelia. \u201cYes, when he sees you, he\u2019ll love it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOK, said Claire, \u201cLet\u2019s get me out of this. I\u2019m getting thirsty.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll leave you two to take care of things here and put some fresh coffee on. There\u2019s plenty of chocolate cake to go with it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSticking her head out the door as Hank and Isaac talked, Margaret said, \u201cI\u2019m making coffee to go with cake. Any takers?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve definitely have one here,\u201d said Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat makes two of us then,\u201d Hank chimed in. \u201cBy the way, what have you ladies been doing?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWouldn\u2019t you like to know?\u201d she said as she headed toward the kitchen. Amelia carefully assisted Claire out of the gown and slip and hung them carefully. She laid the veil across her bureau.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t believe all this is happening Amelia.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell I sure can. I still have the aches and pains from the trip to prove it.\u201d Reaching into her bag she said, \u201cI\u2019ve one more thing for you. Here you go,\u201d she said as she sat cross legged on Claire\u2019s bed. Claire sat down next to her and unwrapped the carefully sealed box. Opening it up she saw two dark blue velvet boxes. She rubbed her hands over them and then removed one of them. She opened it. There before her was a gold band. She held it between her fingers and saw the very simple design that she and Adam had designed. Looking inside she saw the inscription they had asked for \u2026 ~ Vous et Nul Autre ~. <\/em>There was a short note to Adam and Claire from Mr. Van de Berghe and his wife wishing them a wonderful and happy life together with many children.<\/p>\n

Looking at the ring Claire said, \u201cThis makes it official. Adam and I are keeping the double ring ceremony a secret.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOK Claire. How about that cake and coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam decided that he\u2019d retire to his room and read. Hoss was out in the barn looking after Chub for the evening. Hearing footsteps, Ben looked up and saw Clara coming down the stairs. \u201cIs everything alright?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. I guess being in a strange place and having taken a nap this afternoon is preventing me from sleeping. I thought I would come down and get a book if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly not,\u201d said Ben. \u201cHelp yourself to anything that you want.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s very kind of you. You\u2019ve a wonderful son in Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben smiled proudly and said, \u201cYes, I think so. You\u2019ve a wonderful daughter in Claire. They\u2019re very much in love and will have a happy life together I\u2019m sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI believe so too.\u201d Clara paused and then asked, \u201cWould it be too much to take some time now to speak with you? I\u2019ve some things I\u2019d like to talk to you about.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben put his book down and said, \u201cI\u2019m here and ready to listen.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-EIGHT<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding \u2013 VII<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Clara took a seat on the settee. She wasn\u2019t sure where to start but felt there was nothing to lose.<\/p>\n

She started. \u201cFirst let me say that I\u2019m very glad to be here. Not just here at your home but here for the wedding.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben looked at her and just tilted his head to the side slightly. He thought he noticed her struggling with what she wanted to say.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know how much you know about my relationship with Claire. I love her very much. Coming here was a decision that wasn\u2019t hard for me to make. Now that I\u2019m here, I\u2019m not sure that it was the wisest thing for me to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh? And how so?\u201d queried Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m Claire\u2019s birth mother. As I believe you know she was adopted and raised in St. Louis by the Sanders.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I\u2019ve been told that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve not been a part of her life for most of her life \u2026 at least not until very recently. This is an important time in her life and I guess I\u2019m feeling insecure. I\u2019ve made mistakes and want to be certain I don\u2019t make any while I\u2019m here or hurt her or Adam in any way. What I\u2019d like most is to be able to get to know her better as well as you and your family. Being here now I\u2019m not sure that it\u2019s the right time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think I understand what you\u2019re saying,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI wouldn\u2019t say that it\u2019s not the right time. Far from it. I know Claire is glad that you\u2019re here and so is Adam. I think I\u2019d say it\u2019s merely a busy time. I don\u2019t know all the details nor do I feel I need to. They\u2019ve not been told to me and that doesn\u2019t matter. What I do know is that if a mistake has been made, and believe me I\u2019ve made many; the important thing is to own up to them and learn from them. Carrying them with you only keeps you from being the person you\u2019re supposed to be. The way it seems to me \u2013 if that\u2019s what you\u2019re doing, you\u2019re not allowing yourself to move forward. It\u2019s unfair to you and to those who you care for and care for you. All of us have to take that chance and believe what we seek will be given us. Forgive me if I say so, but I think you\u2019re also feeling a little bit sorry for yourself. Now, you made the trip because Claire invited you. She didn\u2019t have to do that. It seems to me that she\u2019s in need of knowing you better just as you are of her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben\u2019s words were exactly what Clara needed. She was glad that she felt he\u2019d be a person she could speak to and would give an honest opinion.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, thank you. You\u2019ve been just what I\u2019ve needed. And you\u2019re right. I do believe that I\u2019ve been feeling sorry for myself. I guess I\u2019ve been trying to retrieve something from the past that I could never get back. What you\u2019ve helped me to recognize is that everything starts from each new moment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt sounds to me like you just needed a bit of reassuring. Now that\u2019s all you\u2019ll be getting from me on that subject. Besides, we\u2019ve got a lot to do and there is a lot of enjoyment for all of us to have,\u201d he said as he stood.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re right. No more of these moments. I just needed to vent a bit and I\u2019m sorry that it seemed to be with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled at her and said, \u201cThere\u2019s no reason to be sorry. I\u2019m not. I rather enjoyed the time we\u2019ve had to talk and I hope that we\u2019ll have more talks and time together.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo do I,\u201d she said with a smile. \u201cI\u2019d like that.\u201d With that she bid him goodnight.<\/p>\n

The next few days went by very quickly. Hop Sing had made a new friend in Clara, even allowing her into his kitchen. She could be heard laughing with him and he telling her the idiosyncrasies of each of the Cartwrights.<\/p>\n

Joe and Hoss were finding that having Clara as a house guest was a pleasant experience and Adam found warmth in her that he\u2019d not seen in St. Louis. Of course, circumstances there had been totally different. Ben had taken time to show the Ponderosa to Clara and Hoss was just keeping his eye on his pa.<\/p>\n

Adam spent a little time on the house but the clear majority of his time was spent with Isaac and Amelia. Clara and Margaret were becoming thick as thieves and Hank liked the woman he wasn\u2019t sure he could accept as Claire\u2019s mother – but found her to be a wonderful person and friend. They\u2019d had several conversations over the past few days, many laughs and shared stories.<\/p>\n

Amy and Amelia seemed to bond well also. Amelia filled Amy in on a lot of details about Claire and their time growing up together. It seemed as if there was nothing that could run amuck. Adam needed to make a trip to Carson City to see Mrs. Wales and Isaac said he\u2019d like to go along. This was fine with Adam. It would give them more time together without all the fuss and the ladies. To be safe he took a carriage. Isaac was amazed at the vastness of the territory and he and Adam became that much closer.<\/p>\n

Settling the matter with Mrs. Wales while Isaac looked around outside, Adam was pleased that she was going to step out on faith with Mary and attempt the horse ranch. She was energized and excited. She completed the papers that Adam brought for her to sign (just in case) and went over the letters of introduction that he\u2019d sent on to her earlier. He knew what he and Claire had done was the right and proper thing. The smiles on the faces of these two women was payment enough for him. The trip back to Virginia City was another veritable discussion between Isaac and Adam on the Napoleonic Wars. Isaac wondered why Adam had not become an educator. Adam asked him why he\u2019d not become a rancher. Touch\u00e9 they both thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

The Friday night dinner came and went. It was a smashing success. Each was certain that Hoss could attest to that. It had been quite some time since the Sanders had entertained in this manner. Hank was overjoyed to have a house full of guests and laughter for such a special occasion. Amy, Claire, Amelia, Clara and Margaret all made their way to the kitchen and prepared servings of hot apple pie and homemade ice cream for the men folk \u2013 Hank, Ben, Adam, Joe, Isaac, Josh and Hoss. There was a lot of teasing between all of them and it did not go unnoticed that Clara had fit right in and was totally accepted with no questions or judgments – for who she was.<\/p>\n

Before the night was over, Claire walked out onto the back porch facing the lake. The moon shone brightly. She walked over to Clara. \u201cAre you enjoying yourself?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, you startled me,\u201d Clara responded. \u201cI\u2019m having a wonderful time and have been since I arrived here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m very glad. I\u2019m also very glad that you\u2019re going to be a part of a very special day,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo am I. You\u2019ve got a wonderful man in Adam. His family is truly remarkable as well,\u201d Clara continued. Laughing she said, \u201cI can\u2019t believe that Margaret made a whole pie just for Hoss and he all but finished it along with the ice cream.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire had to laugh as well. \u201cHoss does have to keep up his strength especially for his size. He also has a heart just as big.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re really attached to all of them aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

There was only one answer Claire could give, \u201cYes I am.\u201d She paused and looking at Clara said, \u201cThe attachment and closeness to Adam\u2019s family has come over time. I want the same with you. Are you willing to spend the time it takes for that to become a reality?\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara realized she\u2019d been accepted fully by her daughter. She replied, \u201cThere\u2019s nothing more that I could possibly want. Whatever time it takes I\u2019m willing to give. You mean that much and more to me which I hope you realize.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFine then, the time started from the moment you stepped foot onto Virginia City soil,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot really. It started for me a long time ago. You and I are now just catching up. I\u2019m glad to know that we do in fact have a stronger relationship to forge between us.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWithout a doubt,\u201d said Claire. The moments spent on the back porch of the Sanders ranch marked the beginning of what both women saw as something positive with each giving something of significant value to the other. They looked at each other as mother and daughter truly for the first time.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Claire wanted to find some quiet time to be alone with Adam but it seemed a hard thing to do. Adam was trying to do the same but it was becoming increasingly difficult especially since his father had now announced that with the friends and family that were here and the Ensemble arriving in a few days; he wanted to throw a party for everyone at the Ponderosa on Thursday evening. He promised to keep it small.<\/p>\n

The flurry of activity had waned in one regard but was increasing every day in another as the food and decorations for the wedding needed to be prepared. Hop Sing was more animated than usual and spouting orders to all. Clara seemed to have become his right-hand person which she loved and Claire found talking to Hop Sing about arrangements was the only thing that tended to diminish the loudness of his voice.<\/p>\n

One afternoon Adam crossed the great room and headed for the door. As he opened the door he said, \u201cClara and gentlemen, I don\u2019t wish you to presume me to be rude, however I am betrothed to a woman I\u2019ve not had much time to be alone with this past week. Having now stated that fact, I am going to deliver the same message at the Sanders home, and she and I are going to spend the afternoon together. I\u2019m sure that all of you will be able to do without either of us for a while. Now if you will excuse me I wish you all a pleasant afternoon.\u201d He placed his hat squarely on his head and closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess we\u2019ve been keeping them busy and thus keeping them apart,\u201d laughed Clara.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Adam does tend to get to the heart of the matter,\u201d laughed Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cI like that,\u201d said Clara still laughing. \u201cI like that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell no one was stopping him from spending time with Claire,\u201d Joe chimed in. \u201cI guess I can understand his wanting to be alone with her for a while.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIf anyone can understand wanting to be alone with a beautiful woman, it\u2019s gotta be you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah well, he didn\u2019t have to make such a pronouncement out of it. Did he?\u201d asked Joe. Looking at each other’s faces around the room, they all burst out in laughter. Hoss could hardly contain himself and Clara had to sit down but still could not refrain from laughing. Each time any of them thought of Adam\u2019s remarks they just laughed that much harder.<\/p>\n

The laughter died down and Clara and the Cartwright men gathered around the table. They needed to plan for the party on Thursday night. It was only four days away. Clara made the notes of the items that would be needed as Joe, Hoss and Ben tried to think of all the things they would need. By Joe\u2019s calculations there would be twelve people but he didn\u2019t know how many were in the Ensemble. Clara advised that there were eight, not including Dr. Monroe. The number was now twenty-one according to Hoss and he was certain that Hop Sing would probably head back to San Francisco if it weren\u2019t for Adam and Claire\u2019s wedding.<\/p>\n

Ben called for Hop Sing who hurried out of the kitchen. \u201cAh, Hop Sing, I\u2019m planning a little party for Thursday night and want to discuss the details with you,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

Clara was not certain what to think of the expressions that now appeared on Joe\u2019s and Hoss\u2019 faces. She was about to find out what they already knew. The fireworks went off with a huge bang.<\/p>\n

In a language that could not be understood, Hop Sing\u2019s voice rose so loudly that he could have been heard in the south pasture of the Ponderosa. Clara\u2019s eyes widened as this gentle man had now turned into a roaring lion. Joe covered his face with his hand and Hoss just put his head down. Ben tried time and again to interrupt Hop Sing with no success.<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Cartwright. Hop Sing only ONE person. Cousins arrive this evening. Wedding on Saturday. Much work to do. You cannot help because you all thumbs. Mista Hoss can\u2019t help because he destroy kitchen. Mr. Joe can\u2019t help \u2013 he can hardly stand up and always fall off roof of barn. Very clumsy. Much to do and now you ask for more. How you think all gonna get done? You need use your head. Think like Hop Sing think. Need to plan before execute. Need to plan for parties like you plan for cattle.\u201d He started yelling again in a voice that once again had gotten louder. He stopped and said, \u201cMissy Clara, Hop Sing sorry for what you see here,\u201d and bowed. He then started ranting in Chinese and went into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cIs it safe?\u201d asked Clara. \u201cYou know I could help him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, he just likes to go off every now and then,\u201d chuckled Ben. \u201cIt will be fine \u2026 just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI hope so pa. At least Adam is getting married and can leave. The rest of us have to stay here,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cAin\u2019t that the truth Little Brother,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cWe can\u2019t leave even if we wanted to. There\u2019s no more hotel rooms in Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

The laughter started again and this time they laughed so hard that tears were running down their faces.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Adam spread a blanket out positioned so he and Claire would be able to look out at one of their favorite spots. He put his hat aside as he pulled Claire to him and she placed her head on his shoulder. His arms instinctively encompassed her.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou were quite commanding taking me away as you did.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not going to apologize for it. I needed to be alone with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I think they understood. As a matter of fact, I was short today and my temper seemed to rise as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood for you,\u201d he said. They laughed. \u201cWhat happened?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Isaac and Amelia have seen this side of me before, but Uncle Hank and Aunt Margaret I believe were surprised. I didn\u2019t explain anything but I do believe they think that I\u2019m suffering from pre-wedding nerves.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia was the one who said that with all that\u2019s going on we\u2019ve not had a moment to be alone. So when you showed up it was as if she\u2019d wished for you to come.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUmmm,\u201d was all he said. He laid back, closed his eyes and let the sun caress the two of them. This is what they needed. They talked idly for a while and before he knew it, Claire had dozed off. He rested his chin atop her head and thought of the many days and nights ahead when he\u2019d hold her this way. He enjoyed the quiet and being alone with her.<\/p>\n

The sound of a bird crowing as it flew by awakened her. \u201cI\u2019m sorry Adam. Guess I was more tired than usual.\u201d<\/p>\n

He said nothing but kissed her and then held her to him. \u201cI love you Claire,\u201d he whispered.<\/p>\n

She sat up and caressed his face. His eyes twinkled as she looked at him and then her smile grew. \u201cI\u2019ve got something here for us that I\u2019ve not had a chance to give to you. I\u2019m also surprised that you haven\u2019t asked about it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow I wonder what it could possibly be other than the wedding ring that Amelia brought from St. Louis,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n

She reached into her pocket and took out the dark blue velvet box and handed it to him. She also gave him the note from Mr. Van de Berghe. She watched as his tanned hands took the box from her and fingered it. He opened it and took out the gold band. She watched his reaction. \u201cIt\u2019s beautiful sweetheart. It will be even more beautiful on your finger.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAs will yours,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

He continued to look at it as if it cast a magic spell over him. She broke his concentration by saying, \u201cI have something else for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

She sat up and looked at his questioning eyes. He placed the ring carefully back into the box and placed it securely into his pocket.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I’ve thought long and hard on what to give you as a wedding gift. I\u2019m giving you myself,\u201d she laughed, \u201cBut there is something else.\u201d<\/p>\n

He watched as she formed the words and marveled at this strong willed, intelligent and independent woman before him. She handed him a small carefully wrapped box. He accepted it and looked at her. Taking care to unwrap it, the paper and ribbon fell away. The case was of a very soft leather which seemed to be somewhat worn. He looked up at her and then back at the case. Opening it he found a pocket watch that was handsomely crafted. He held it in his hands and was transfixed by the workmanship of this piece.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d she said. \u201cThis was my father\u2019s watch. It has always been special to me and he wore it proudly. I\u2019m giving it to you as my way of saying that you are so very special to me and that time for us will never stand still.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was deeply moved and from his look and the person he was, Claire knew what he was feeling. Very few words, if any would be spoken. He\u2019d treasure this gift always as he\u2019d always treasure her.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

When Adam arrived home it was a bit late because he\u2019d visited with Isaac and Amelia. All the lights were on in the house and when he entered, everyone was sitting very still and very quiet. As he placed his hat down and took off his coat he asked, \u201cIs something wrong? You look as if the worst thing imaginable has happened.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat may very well be,\u201d said Joe. Adam walked over near the hearth.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell is someone going to tell me what\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing\u2019s relatives,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

Clara added, \u201cHop Sing’s relatives have now arrived and we\u2019ve been given strict orders to remain out of their way over the next few days.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat? By whom?\u201d was Adam\u2019s response.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s right,\u201d said Ben. \u201cThey arrived on schedule for the wedding and Hop Sing has this master plan for everyone \u2013 including us \u2013 in order to get everything in place.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell it can\u2019t be that bad, can it?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt can be that bad,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou should have been here after you left and pa told him we were having a party on Thursday night for twenty-one people,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo what\u2019s the problem? You all look as if the wrath of Khan is hanging over your heads,\u201d Adam continued.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt just might be brother,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cRight now Hop Sing has them out in the back giving them instructions. He has also taken over the bunk house for them since most of our hands are out on the cattle drive.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell how many are there for goodness sake?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNine of them,\u201d said Ben. \u201cAnd they take direction from Hop Sing only.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clara started laughing and placing his hands on his hips Adam said, \u201cYou\u2019ve got to be joking.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNope. We\u2019re not joking. They all appeared and he had them all line up. After bowing and showing them where to put their things, he asked us to wait here.”<\/p>\n

Within minutes they heard the sound of feet coming through the kitchen door. In single file Hop Sing brought his relatives into the great room.<\/p>\n

\u201cEvening Mista Adam. Glad you home now. Wish to introduce my relatives here to help with wedding. We happy to serve and all now know what to do. Everything will be A-OK for you and Missy Claire. Even work out way to make party happen,\u201d he said as he looked at Ben.<\/p>\n

Ben just remained in his leather chair waiting for the introductions. Adam signaled for his father to stand which he did with a grimace on his face.<\/p>\n

Clapping his hands together Hop Sing said, \u201cHonorable Cartwrights, I introduce you to my honorable cousins. Most not speak too good English but Hop Sing will handle. This honorable cousin number seven, this honorable cousin number twelve, this honorable cousin Liu Bin, this honorable cousin Tam Woo, this honorable cousin number fourteen, this honorable cousin Chin Sung, this honorable cousin number nine, this honorable cousin number three, and this honorable cousin Bing Lao.\u201d<\/p>\n

Having finished the introductions all bowed as the Cartwrights and Clara did likewise. Hop Sing gave a command in Chinese and the honorable cousins departed the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Hop Sing,\u201d said Adam. \u201cIt seems that everything is coming together with your family members here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI happy see them. They make beautiful wedding.\u201d Pointing his finger almost in Adam\u2019s face he said, \u201cWedding only be beautiful if you let us do job. Not necessary to add more work. When we finish job, you no touch. Very happy for you. No be late for breakfast. Cook only one time. Now I say goodnight.\u201d With that he departed the great room.<\/p>\n

There was a sigh all around. \u201cWhat did you do to that man?\u201d asked Adam. \u201cI\u2019ve only been gone for a few hours and he\u2019s turned into Attila the Hun.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSon, I think it wise to get some rest. We can figure all of this out tomorrow and I\u2019m sure it will be a better day for all of us,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m certain it will be,\u201d added Clara. \u201cI just think he\u2019s so happy to be an important part of the wedding that this is his way of letting out his excitement.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe ma\u2019am. But he can sure get riled up pretty easy sometimes,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps Clara is right,\u201d said Ben. \u201cLet\u2019s all turn in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDagburnit. I don\u2019t know if I can get to sleep,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cJust try counting sheep,\u201d quipped Joe. \u201cOr \u2026 or better yet, try counting Hop Sing\u2019s honorable cousins.\u201d<\/p>\n

They all laughed as they made their way up the stairs.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Ponderosa was immaculate with fresh flowers and candles. Clara had been driven over to Margaret\u2019s by Joe. Amelia, Claire and Amy were all meeting at Amy\u2019s house. Adam needed to go into town for a haircut and was joined by Isaac and Josh. Everyone was staying out of the way of the Hop Sing Brigade<\/em> and the work they were doing. The Ensemble would be arriving on the four o\u2019clock stage and Claire, Adam, Amelia, and Isaac would meet them and get them settled.<\/p>\n

Ben remained home with Joe and Hoss. They were rechecking what they thought to be the final secret assignments. Claire had painted a portrait of Adam as an additional wedding gift and needed it to be taken to their home. She had told Joe where to hide it. Adam had ordered a smaller piano for Claire that needed to be placed in the house as his gift. While Adam was off getting his hair cut, his father and brothers were now taking orders from both Claire and Adam. Such a turn of events.<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

EIGHTY-NINE<\/strong><\/p>\n

Prelude to a Wedding \u2013 VII<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day had passed very quickly. Adam picked up Claire, Amelia, Isaac and Clara and headed once again back to town. Arriving at the stage depot, the sun was giving off not only its rays but also its heat. Before long they heard the words, \u201cStage coming!\u201d<\/p>\n

The door opened and the first person to step out was Dr. Monroe followed by faces that Claire immediately recognized. They seemed a bit tired and worn but there was no mistaking who they were. The last time they\u2019d seen each other was at a gathering in St. Louis when she was departing for Nevada. She\u2019d not known when she\u2019d see them again, but as providence would have it, here they were. The bond between them seemed to have transcended time and miles. It would always be there.<\/p>\n

The greetings seemed to take on a special meaning for all of them. Claire could not believe that they were here \u2013 for her. The happiness that exuded from Claire and her former musical companions could not have been mistaken. Hugs and smiles seemed never ending. Smiles and laughter just warmed an already warm afternoon.<\/p>\n

\u201cDr. Monroe it is good to see you again,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Adam, we\u2019re glad to be here and to have the time to celebrate with you and Claire. We\u2019d not have missed being here for anything,\u201d said Dr. Monroe.<\/p>\n

Looking beyond Adam and Claire, he saw familiar faces. \u201cClara, Amelia, Isaac – it\u2019s wonderful to see you. Almost as if a part of St. Louis has been brought to Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s wonderful to see you as well,\u201d said Clara. \u201cWe\u2019re very honored that all of you are here – and especially for Claire and Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClara, with our schedule being what it was, there was no question that we could not be here,\u201d said Dr. Monroe. \u201cOnce we get settled, we\u2019ve a lot to catch up on.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes,\u201d she said smiling. \u201cWe\u2019ll certainly have the time to do that.\u201d<\/p>\n

While they were conversing, Adam was talking to the others who now could stretch. As their belongings were being taken off the stage, conversation had reached a high pitch. There were questions, laughter and a feeling of sharing one of the most special moments in a person\u2019s life with one of their most special friends and her husband to be. It was just a wonderful moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ve accommodations for you at the hotel if you\u2019ll follow me. I\u2019ve asked that your things be delivered there. I\u2019m sure you want to get out of this heat and refresh yourselves,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat sounds great to me,\u201d said Tom Baxter. Tom played violin with the Ensemble for the last four years and had been instrumental in Claire\u2019s teaching at the conservatory.<\/p>\n

Clara was very happy that they\u2019d arrived \u2013 especially when seeing the joy on Claire\u2019s face. Adam was pleased as well. They all seemed to link together and amidst laughter and talking, made their way across the dusty street toward the hotel.<\/p>\n

The busybodies of town noticed once again the new faces surrounding Adam and Claire. Must be more wedding guests they thought. This was going to be an occasion not to be missed. The gossip committee had just been given a gift of more fodder to spread.<\/p>\n

Inside the hotel there was an immediate coolness. The heat of the afternoon was shut off by the surroundings. Hawkins the desk clerk was immediately joined by Paul Carter, manager of the hotel. Without saying it, they were excited about the guests that were arriving and felt an important part of the festivities that were just a short time away. They\u2019d made certain that all preparations were in place and that all guests for the wedding would be made as comfortable as possible with their every need attended to.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, it\u2019s a pleasure to see you and to have your guests stay with us. Whatever they need all they need do is ask,\u201d said Paul.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s very kind of you Paul,\u201d Adam countered. \u201cI\u2019m sure they\u2019d like to get settled and have something cool to drink. I\u2019ve arranged to have their belongings brought here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt will all be taken care of. I\u2019ve taken the liberty to have some cool refreshments prepared which are in the small parlor. Sort of a private way for them to relax,\u201d Paul said with a smile on his face. \u201cWe\u2019re honored to host the guests arriving for your wedding.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire and Adam thanked him as they were escorted to the parlor but Adam knew that he was one of the town gossipers and would add more fodder. He also knew that he was counting the money to be made over the next few days.<\/p>\n

Once settled and having consumed much of the cool lemonade, Steve Paxton, another violinist said, \u201cYou\u2019ve stolen a bright light from all of us Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s now brightening his life and that of his family and friends,\u201d said Clara. There was a bit of embarrassment on Claire\u2019s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you have a good trip?\u201d asked Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe did,\u201d responded Betty St. Claire who was now pianist of the Ensemble. “It\u2019s really a small world. We\u2019ve all come great distances for different reasons and yet we all meet again. I\u2019m surprised the university can do without your presence for the summer Isaac.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey really needed a break from Isaac\u2019s intensity,\u201d said Amelia. They laughed and Isaac just took it in stride.<\/p>\n

Their time together was joyful to say the least and very heartwarming. Refilling their glasses, they talked about the performances in San Francisco, plans for the coming fall, made jokes and of course got around to the wedding itself. Before this small party knew it \u2013 more than an hour had passed.<\/p>\n

Realizing that they needed to get comfortable and that the \u2018catching up\u2019 would continue, Adam said, \u201cYour rooms are ready for you and I\u2019m certain your things are here. It might be wise to rest and get settled in.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam that is one of the best suggestions I\u2019ve heard today,\u201d responded Dr. Monroe.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then, I suggest that you take advantage of it. We are having a small gathering tomorrow evening at my home to which you\u2019re invited,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow wonderful,\u201d said Betty. \u201cLike having another party for the two of you as a prelude to your wedding. I for one am looking forward to it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ll be picked up here at five o\u2019clock by my brothers,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

They all rose and made their way to the lobby. Among hugs and laughter, they were given their keys by Paul and assured that they would be made comfortable.<\/p>\n

Amelia noticed that Claire was holding her hand to her head. She was smiling but Amelia had known Claire far too long. As the Ensemble was slowing making their way up the stairs, Amelia said, \u201cClaire what\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI just seem to have a headache I can\u2019t shake. I guess it\u2019s the heat, the excitement of the wedding and not getting enough rest. I\u2019ll be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you certain?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Amelia. Now let\u2019s not say another word about it, OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia knew what her friend was asking and agreed. She\u2019d be certain to watch her.<\/p>\n

They departed the hotel and made their way to their carriage and out of Virginia City.<\/p>\n

Arriving home Hank was seen riding in from the west part of the ranch. They waved to him and entered the house. Isaac knew that he\u2019d be having another wonderful conversation and trading stories with him that evening sitting out on the back porch. Margaret was preparing dinner and asked Adam and Clara to stay.<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks but Clara and I better be getting back to the Ponderosa. Hop Sing probably has dinner prepared for us and the way he\u2019s been carrying on, I don\u2019t want him to leave before the wedding takes place,\u201d laughed Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re not giving Hop Sing any trouble are you Adam?\u201d asked Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, it\u2019s definitely the other way around.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then, we\u2019ll see you tomorrow evening. I can\u2019t believe the wedding is just three days away.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThose three days will probably seem like the longest three days for the two of them,\u201d said Amelia. Margaret hugged Adam and said, \u201cWhat could be keeping Hank?\u201d<\/p>\n

Allowing the two of them a bit of privacy, the others went outside.<\/p>\n

Claire laid her beating head against Adam\u2019s chest and just wanted to feel his arms around her and she placed hers around him.<\/p>\n

\u201cHappy?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Very much so,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo am I.\u201d He kissed her gently and then again more passionately. He didn\u2019t want to stop or let her go.<\/p>\n

Realizing the others were outside she said, \u201cI guess it will be the longest three days for us. We better go out and give them permission to return.\u201d<\/p>\n

He kissed her again and realized the words she\u2019d spoken about a long three day could not have been more accurate.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The Hop Sing Brigade under the command of Emperor Sing of the Ponderosa had worked wonders that amazed all. Cousins had been extremely busy with detail after detail. The Cartwrights managed to retain a somewhat calm lifestyle through it all.<\/p>\n

The house was filled with sweet scents of flowers that had been placed for the evening\u2019s dinner. Crystal and silver had been polished with the table set; four cousins were helping prepare the dinner; three cousins were tending to the ironing of the cloths that would cover the tables at the reception and the folding of the napkins; two cousins were putting the finishing touches on the wedding attire of Ben, Hoss and Joe; and Emperor Sing was personally taking charge of the groom\u2019s attire.<\/p>\n

Clara wandered around the house admiring the beautiful job Hop Sing had arranged. Adam decided to stay out of harm\u2019s way and sat on the veranda trying to read a book with his mind wandering to thoughts of Claire while Joe and Hoss played a game of checkers. Ben rode in from the logging operation and joined Adam on the veranda.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow\u2019ve things been here?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cVery active but very quiet,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s good,\u201d replied Ben. He then laughed and smiled. \u201cHop Sing is really excited about your wedding son. In all the years I\u2019ve never seen him this meticulous about anything. Even his temper has become unique.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s an understatement pa,\u201d Adam said as cousin number three or was it cousin number nine hurried across the yard to the bunkhouse.<\/p>\n

Finishing their game of checkers Joe asked, \u201cPa, how are things at the logging camp?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThings are looking quite good. I\u2019d say we’re ahead of schedule on all the orders.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss stood and leaned against the veranda wondering what he could be doing that would not interfere with the arrangements being put in place around the homestead. Clara walked out and said her greetings to Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cHello Ben. You left early it appears.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Clara, I had some business that I wanted to get out of the way. Hope you rested well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI certainly did. Guess it has something to do with this Nevada air,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, it does have its effects,\u201d Ben replied.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing and his cousins are doing a magnificent job. The house looks beautiful and he\u2019s described the flowers he\u2019s arranged for Saturday,\u201d she said as she stepped off the porch.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell he does seem to have things under control,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

The tone of Adam\u2019s voice was calm but his eyes told them that his thoughts were on other things. What was he thinking? What was he feeling? What was Claire doing?<\/em> He thought he\u2019d take a ride over to the home they\u2019d be spending their first night in and check on things there. Sitting around was not what he wanted to do and it seemed as if his brothers were feeling the same.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey big brother,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cWhat time you want me and Joe to go pick up Dr. Monroe and the others?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDinner is at six o\u2019clock. I told them you’d pick them up at five o’clock,” Adam said as he stood up.<\/p>\n

He walked back and forth a few times and Joe tapped Hoss on the shoulder and said chuckling, \u201cGuess our brother has something on his mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYep,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIt sure is a mighty something.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben didn’t comment but saw Clara walking in the yard as another cousin quickly hurried to the bunkhouse.<\/p>\n

Hopping down from the table Joe said, \u201cThis is really turning into some wedding. I think when I get married I\u2019d like to do it just the same way.\u201d Adam turned to look at his brother with a twinkle in his eye and Hoss just swallowed hard.<\/p>\n

Ben looked at his youngest son and said, \u201cJoe, when you get married, if we\u2019re lucky, let\u2019s hope it won\u2019t be at the end of a shotgun.\u201d Hoss and Adam smirked. Seeing Clara walking in the yard Ben said, \u201cI think I\u2019ll see if Clara wants to take a walk.\u201d He left to join Clara and Hoss just grinned at his brothers with a smirk on his face.<\/p>\n

Adam saddled his horse and headed for his new home. The time and space were what he needed as he thought of life, living and love.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Things were quiet at the Sanders. Isaac and Hank had gone riding and Margaret was resting. She\u2019d been up early and done several things and thought it might be just the time to enjoy the quiet.<\/p>\n

Amelia knocked on Claire\u2019s door and entered. Seeing Claire lying on the bed she said, \u201cWell my friend, how are you feeling?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI feel much better. I think the rest has made a big difference.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that all of it Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPretty much I think.\u201d She paused and said, \u201cCan I talk to you woman to woman?\u201d<\/p>\n

Knowing where this conversation was heading, Amelia sat gently on the bed as Claire sat up. \u201cYou concerned about being a wife?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cTo tell the truth I\u2019ve been thinking of it. I love Adam with all my being and I want to be able to be the wife to him that he deserves. I \u2026 I\u2026 well the wedding night.\u201d<\/p>\n

Their friendship crossed many boundaries and they could talk about the intimacies of marriage. \u201cClaire,\u201d said Amelia. \u201cAdam loves you very much. He\u2019s a tender and gentle man. He\u2019s also understanding and patient.\u201d<\/p>\n

They had the conversation that Claire needed and Amelia knew that all would be well for the special friend that was like her sister.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The house was lit and filled with sounds of laughter and fellowship. The guests had arrived and Hop Sing had ensured that nothing was missing. Food flowed in abundance amid the beautifully enhanced d\u00e9cor. He and his brigade had done a marvelous job.<\/p>\n

Adam and Claire beamed as they were teased and toast after toast was made to them. The members of the ensemble were thoroughly enjoying themselves and Hank had made his way several times to the punch bowl. Clara and Dr. Monroe were carrying on an animated conversation and Ben looked over to see if all was well. He was a happy man and the party was the right thing to do. Joe had made his way over to Betty and they were laughing about something or other. Adam was speaking with members of the Ensemble that he\u2019d met in St. Louis and before they knew it dinner was served. Several tables had been set up to accommodate the twenty-one guests. They were beautifully decorated with soft green linen table cloths and napkins folded into the shape of doves at each place. The centerpieces were made of fruit, flowers and Ponderosa pine.<\/p>\n

They seated themselves with Claire being kissed by Adam before he assisted her in sitting next to him. It was as if they were the only two people in the world. Applause broke out and they sheepishly sat down.<\/p>\n

The evening was splendid although Hoss and Joe kept trying to figure out how the napkins were folded into the shape of doves. Tomorrow would be the wedding rehearsal and everyone was looking forward to it. It was merely forty-eight hours before the wedding. The people gathered for dinner had again been transfixed into a group of good friends that would provide wonderful memories for all that were present. Claire and Adam had made that impact. They, without knowing it, were giving a gift to their friends from St. Louis and their families. Money could not buy it.<\/p>\n

The sun came up and Claire opened her eyes. The brightness of the day shot through the window as a pain shot through her head. She quickly closed her eyes. What was this pain \u2026 this headache? <\/em>A gentle knock on the door and then it opened. It was her Aunt Margaret.<\/p>\n

\u201cDear, do you mind if I come in?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCertainly not Aunt Maggie,\u201d she said. \u201cWhere is everyone and what time is it?<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t think you\u2019d be sleeping with the wedding tomorrow and thought I’d just see if you were asleep. It\u2019s quite early dear and I guess I\u2019m the only one that\u2019s up now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad. It\u2019s always nice to have time with you. You seem to understand me so well.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, that may be. I\u2019m not so sure,\u201d she said as she smiled. She bent forward and hugged her niece. They remained this way for quite a while. No words were spoken but each seemed to sense what the other was feeling. It was a heartfelt and deeply sensitive moment for the two of them. There was no question of their love for one another and the change that would be taking place in their lives.<\/p>\n

Releasing her, Claire could see just a hint of mist in her aunt\u2019s eyes. She tousled the already tousled hair of her niece and smiled.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, James and Eve should be arriving this afternoon. I can\u2019t wait to see them.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNor I, Aunt Maggie,\u201d said Claire. \u201cAunt Maggie when you married Uncle Hank, how did you feel?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh my. That\u2019s some story. You sure you want to hear it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. I really do.\u201d The more she talked and became more relaxed she realized that her headache had waned. She and her aunt had a wonderful family moment.<\/p>\n

The wedding rehearsal was scheduled for ten o\u2019clock that morning. Everyone on the Ponderosa was now coming to. The dinner had been a success and the Hop Sing Brigade had put everything away and breakfast was waiting. A cousin had brought out fresh coffee and biscuits bowing with each delivery of an item as Clara and the Cartwrights took their seats.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat was a beautiful dinner last night,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure was,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThis breakfast looks pretty good too.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cStill can\u2019t figure out how those napkins were folded. Maybe I can get one of Hop Sing\u2019s cousins to show me how to do it,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Joe,\u201d Ben said as he took a bite, \u201cI\u2019m sure that you might be just a bit too clumsy to get it just right,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n

One of the cousins came to bring more hot coffee. Bowing as he was about to return to the kitchen.<\/p>\n

Ben stopped him and asked, \u201cWhere is Hop Sing?\u201d<\/p>\n

The look on his face was one of not understanding what was being asked of him. Ben tried again. \u201cWhere is Hop Sing this morning?\u201d He got the same response.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet me try pa,\u201d said Adam. Adam cleared his throat to gain the attention of the cousin. He clapped his hands and said, \u201cHop Sing\u201d and pointed to the table. The cousin grinned and smiling bowed and left the room. Within minutes a loud wave of Chinese could be heard but Hop Sing came from the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cMorning all. This important I hope. I very busy now. What you want?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, Hop Sing,\u201d said Ben. I just wanted to see if there is anything that you need any one of us to do for you today.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNice you ask,\u201d replied Hop Sing. \u201cAnswer yes. Stay out of way. I busy. Wedding tomorrow or did you forget? I cooking cake. You no leave me alone \u2013 no cake. Want all finish by four o\u2019clock. Cousins and I not work after that today. Need time to prepare and time to visit. Stay out of kitchen except for Missy Clara.\u201d He waved his hand and turned and went back into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cSuch a gentle soul,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n

The wedding rehearsal went without a hitch. Reverend Fowler was very attentive to each detail. He was also cognizant of the feelings of all the persons present and the solemnity of the ceremony the next day.<\/p>\n

Feelings of those present seemed to be reflecting on a time past \u2013 a time filled with memories. As they were filtering out of the church, Ben sat and said a prayer. He knew Elizabeth would be in the midst of the next day\u2019s marriage. He joined the rest outside and said, \u201cLet\u2019s get going to the International House. We\u2019ve a rehearsal luncheon waiting for us,\u201d he said slapping Hank on the back and smiling broadly. \u201cAdam and Claire are going to speak with Dr. Monroe and the musicians to make sure the music is correct and then join us.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sat in a pew and watched as his bride was talking and laughing with a group she\u2019d been so involved with. As they reviewed the music once again, Betty said, \u201cClaire, please sit here at the piano. We\u2019d like you to play a selection with us.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at Adam and saw the endearment showing forth from him. She\u2019d give him a private concert again but this time with the Ensemble.<\/em> Placing her slender fingers on the keys, the sun shone through the stain glassed window and caused the sapphires in her engagement ring to shine brighter than ever before. She started to play very quietly and then the sound evolved. The Ensemble joined her and the music was ethereal. Reverend Fowler came from his office to listen. He saw the look on Adam\u2019s face as Claire\u2019s hands slid so adeptly over the keys. When she\u2019d finished the selection, she could feel emotions filling her. Containing her feelings, she turned with a smile on her face. The Ensemble was going to remain for a bit more rehearsing and Dr. Monroe indicated that he had an appointment that afternoon. They embraced her one by one. What a gift they\u2019d given to her and Adam. <\/em><\/p>\n

Adam and Claire made their way from the church toward the International House. As they walked, Adam could only think of the many days they would walk like this. They were greeted by those they passed and eyes of the busybodies along with their whispers abounded. Entering the International House, they were escorted to a private room set for the luncheon. They entered.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, we were wondering when you two would finally arrive,\u201d said Isaac.<\/p>\n

\u201cThought the two of you might not have wanted to wait until tomorrow and might have gotten hitched without us,\u201d said Hoss. Adam just smiled and seated Claire. They lunch was delicious and the joy that filled the room was one that Claire hoped she\u2019d experience many times more. Family and friends she thought <\/em>\u2013 something that came to mean so very much to her in her life. Adam looked at her and marveled at the radiance of her. He could not imagine how she\u2019d look tomorrow.<\/p>\n

As they finished dessert, Claire stood up. Their eyes turned to her. Adam looked up and wondered what she was about to do. She reached and took his left hand. Looking around at those seated around the table she took a deep breath and said, \u201cThere\u2019s something that I want to say to each of you and don\u2019t know if there\u2019ll be time to say it after we leave here.\u201d A quiet consumed the room. Adam rested his chin on his other hand and looked at her.<\/p>\n

\u201cTomorrow is a special day for me,\u201d she spoke quietly and sincerely. \u201cOur lives are a new birth each day that we are allowed to see. All of you here today add to that in your own special ways – so in a sense it\u2019s a birthday party. I love all of you in my own way. Aunt Maggie and Uncle Hank, I thank you for the tenderness and love you\u2019ve given to me. You make me smile and feel a specialness that cannot be measured. The two of you have set a wonderful example for me and I pray that Adam and I will have the happiness and joy that the two of you have had for so many years. I thank you for that. Amy and Josh, you are two dear friends that I came to know at a time that I was uncertain and at a loss about so much in my life. We\u2019ve shared many good times, and one bad, but have survived it with a determined spirit and joy has returned to all of us. You are two of the people that I know Adam and I will grow closer to by virtue of the warmth and caring that the two of you continue to show to us and others. Thank you for that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire paused for a moment and collected herself to continue. She smiled and gazed at Clara. \u201cClara, we\u2019ve come quite a distance and shared an honesty with each other that is not often found. We\u2019ve been able to both walk out of darkness into sunlight. Our walk will continue and be full of promise. I thank you for your presence here and for sharing dreams with me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Those around the table found it hard to keep their emotions in tact hearing the words this woman was speaking from her heart. Adam ran his thumb across the hand that he was holding and was so very proud and emotionally touched by her.<\/p>\n

\u201cAmelia, you and I have shared all any two girls could have growing up and as women. We\u2019re more than friends \u2013 we\u2019re truly sisters in spirit. I love you. You probably know me better than anyone and I\u2019m not sure that is a good thing.\u201d They all laughed but Amelia was touched by her friend \u2013 her sister. \u201cYou have always accepted me, my moods, my temper and encouraged me to pursue my dreams. I\u2019ve leaned on you and you me. I\u2019m now going to be leaning on someone else but part of the person I am is made up of you. Thank you. Isaac, what can I say but that you are a lucky man. You\u2019ve always been a man that says what he thinks even if it\u2019s not what one wants to hear, but you\u2019re a caring man, have certainly cared about me and shared so much with me. You\u2019re a dear man and a wonderful husband to Amelia. You also a gifted teacher and have taught me much. I thank you for that. Joe, you are truly a character. I thank you for the life that you bring to this family, your sense of humor and for treating me from the very first as a Cartwright. Our ability to tease one another and the closeness that we\u2019ve established was out of caring not only for your brothers and father, but something that you freely gave to me.\u201d Joe was beginning to become choked up as she continued.<\/p>\n

She turned to Hoss. \u201cHoss, you\u2019re a big man. Big not in the sense of size but in the way your heart is given to those around you. You\u2019ve given me a gift of your heart that is so precious and gives me joy. I\u2019m very happy to become your sister-in-law.\u201d Hoss reached for his napkin to dab at his eyes. \u201cBen \u2026 Dad, you\u2019ve been open and caring to me from the first time we met. You\u2019ve embraced me with love so very warmly and exhibit a great wisdom. Our conversations revealed to me the awesome sense of family that is so important and which you instilled in your sons. You\u2019ve given me freely your love, affection and understanding without question or judgment. I thank you for that gift.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still trying to retain her composure but feeling it slowly leaving her, she turned and looked down at Adam. She said, \u201cAdam, I love you with all my heart. You\u2019ve cared for me the person and decided I\u2019m the one you want to spend your life with. You’re gentle, honest, humble and loving. You have given me the happiness I could never have imagined.\u201d A tear began to fall. \u201cIt\u2019s a blessing for me to become a member of your family and your life. I love you for it.\u201d He squeezed her hand a bit harder as he watched her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI \u2026 I \u2026 just needed to say how very much I care for each of you, how important you are in my life and how much it means that you will share in the most special day of my life.\u201d As she started to cry she said, \u201cI love all of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam quickly stood up, reached into his pocket and gave her a handkerchief. He held her in his arms as she cried tears of joy. Holding her tightly as she wept he rocked her back and forth. Around the table, several handkerchiefs had been removed for the purpose of drying eyes. This was one remarkable woman. <\/em><\/p>\n

Lunch concluded and all eyes dried, they made their way to the street and started to depart for their respective homes smiling and hugging one another. Adam had indicated that he would bring Claire home. They said their goodbyes and headed off.<\/p>\n

\u201cI suspect they want to spend time together before tomorrow,\u201d said Margaret, \u201cIt\u2019s presumably bad luck to see the bride before the wedding.\u201d They all smiled and got into their carriages. As they proceeded out of town, eyes were focused on them. Hoss and Joe stopped at the livery to ensure that the carriages would be delivered on time and it top notch condition. Hoss emphasized the point that there\u2019d better be no problems. They headed home riding side by side happy for their brother.<\/p>\n

Adam assisted Claire into the carriage and then hopped in. They left town and Adam pulled the carriage over. He took her in his arms and kissed her with a fierceness that spoke volumes of his love for her. He left her breathless and she just smiled.<\/p>\n

\u201cSweetheart, I\u2019ll be certain to have two handkerchiefs for you tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam I love you so much and I\u2019m so happy I could \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCry?\u201d he asked. \u201cIt seems to me you do that quite well.\u201d They laughed and kissed one another again.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

NINETY<\/strong><\/p>\n

\u201cThe Wedding\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The day neither Claire nor Adam could have imagined would join them as one had weaved its path from Virginia City to St. Louis and back to Virginia City. In just a few hours they would begin a new path to the future.<\/p>\n

Amelia was assisting Claire in getting ready. The house was buzzing with activity. There was a knock on Claire\u2019s door. Opening it she saw Amy who was beaming and ready to do her part. Downstairs Hank was sitting at the kitchen table with his son James while Eve and Margaret sat on the back porch.<\/p>\n

Claire\u2019s head was clear and her conversation with Amelia the night before made perfect sense. Amelia had figured it out. She\u2019d reminded Claire of the other times she\u2019d had headaches similar to what she had experienced this past week. When she was studying for her final exams; when she performed her first solo recital; when she auditioned for the St. Louis Conservatory; when she performed for the first time with the St. Louis Conservatory of Music Ensemble; when her parents died. There were other times as well. Each time there was great stress or she was anxious about something, these mysterious headaches would sometimes appear. What could cause a person to be more anxious than getting married and all the preparations? Today Claire\u2019s head was perfect and she was just thinking of seeing Adam in a few hours.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing had arranged for tiny flowers to be delivered to the Sanders ranch for the bridesmaid\u2019s hair. The color of the flowers matched their gowns and complimented Claire\u2019s bouquet. Additional tiny white flowers and pearls would be waiting to be placed into Claire\u2019s hair when she removed her veil to enjoy the festivities at the reception.<\/p>\n

Amy and Amelia assisted Claire with her silky black hair which was fashioned simply in a figure eight twist with wisps of hair falling from her neck and framing the beautiful contour of her face. Her blues eyes were bright and clear. Her hair finished, they assisted her into her slip and then her gown. She was beautiful \u2013 almost regal in her appearance. She wore only one item of jewelry \u2013 single pearl earrings. Amy and Amelia carefully placed the veil on Claire\u2019s head. When it was securely in place, the two of them stepped back and admired the way she looked.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, what do you think?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve never seen anything like it. You are lovely,\u201d said Amy.<\/p>\n

Claire smiled and looked at Amelia. \u201cJust look into your mirror,\u201d said Amelia. \u201cMy words could not adequately describe how you look.\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire walked across her bedroom and looked at herself in the full-length mirror. She stared at the reflection for quite a while. Smiling, she turned to her two dear friends and said, \u201cI\u2019m ready.\u201d They lifted her full-length veil and assisted her down the stairs. She arrived in the parlor for the photographs Ben had arranged. Her family and friends were astounded with the angelic beauty and elegance of the woman that stood before them.<\/p>\n

Taking a moment Claire asked, \u201cAmelia, do you have the ring?\u201d<\/p>\n

Amelia just winked.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

At the Ponderosa, only two of Hop Sing\u2019s cousins remained. The other seven had gone ahead to prepare the reception hall and tend to food and beverage. Hop Sing had given strict orders for the handling of the wedding cake.<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe had spent a lot of time just doing nothing that morning. Kind of twiddling their thumbs and beginning to feel a bit nervous amidst their excitement. Each had found an excuse to either walk and talk to their brother or to sit and have a lengthy personal conversation in the manner only they could. Adam was happy to share this quiet and personal time. It was as important to him as it was to each of them.<\/p>\n

The conversation that took place between he and Clara was more of a bonding between the two of them. Clara saw a man she felt was a cut above the average man. A person that she could only admire. She expressed her feelings toward him and the union with Claire.<\/p>\n

Time seemed to be moving ever so slowly. Adam had slept well the night before but had risen early. He found himself more introspective than usual. Why did we plan a four o\u2019clock wedding? <\/em>he thought. Before he knew it \u2013 time had arrived for him to begin to get dressed. Hop Sing was now quiet and very courteous. He\u2019d made it a point to ensure all Adam needed was in place and had been handled to perfection.<\/p>\n

Adam looked around at the space he\u2019d spent so many years in. Many of his personal items had been moved. He was taking a wife and life mate. He smiled. As he was finishing dressing, he heard a knock on his bedroom door and knew instinctively who it was. \u201cCome in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Walking in dressed impeccably as the father of the groom was Ben. Adam turned and looked at him and then returned to look into the mirror as he was putting his cravat on.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell son, it\u2019s almost time. Are you almost ready?\u201d<\/p>\n

Working at ensuring the cravat was properly placed, Adam said, \u201cJust about.\u201d He turned to face his father. Ben was feeling many emotions and Adam understood this. Ben handed Adam his light grey vest which he took and turned again to his mirror to put it on and button it. When done, he turned again to his father.<\/p>\n

\u201cWould you say that I look like a groom?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou look wonderful son. There\u2019s so much a father could say at a time like this, but I think you know how I feel and how much I love Claire. I\u2019m a very happy man today and can only wish you the joy and completeness in your lives that you two so rightly deserve.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked directly into the eyes that had guided him along a path for many years and had led him to this day. Without hesitation, he walked to his father and embraced him. Ben put his arms around Adam as well. They spoke no words \u2013 they didn\u2019t have to.<\/p>\n

Releasing him but holding his shoulders Ben said, \u201cSon, I\u2019ll wait for you downstairs.\u201d He then left the room. Adam picked up his coat and put it on. The last thing he did was take the watch Claire had given him and attached it to his vest. Taking a last look around his room he thought, the memories from this space will always be with me.<\/em> He closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n

As he walked down the stairs to the great room, Ben was advising the photographers what photos should be taken and where. All eyes turned to the man that was their brother. He, like Hoss and Joe, was attired in an elegant cutaway coat with a curved front panel, a stark white wing tip shirt, black cravat, vest with notched collar in a subtle all over black, gray and white pattern that was accented by a single row of black fabric covered buttons, dark grey striped trousers and the heirloom pocket watch given to him by Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell brother,\u201d yelled Joe. \u201cYou look like a million bucks.\u201d Adam smiled.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think we look good too,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cMaybe not a million bucks worth but at least half that.\u201d<\/p>\n

The truth be told, they looked handsome in their matching wedding garments and Hop Sing was beaming from ear to ear. He looked very regal as well. Cousin number nine had remembered his traditional wedding attire.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

A more perfect day could not have been wished for. Mother Nature was providing wonderful gifts to the bride and groom. The blueness of the sky was like a coverlet of hope and happiness. The clouds gently rolled across the sky in white billowy forms as if ready to caress those to be joined under the coverlet. The breeze blew ever so lightly as a gentle kiss ready to touch the soul. The stately trees, tall and erect, scented the air with the gentle aroma of pine as a gift of purity. It was a day that could not have been ordered. It was a gift – and each of the receivers of that gift was filled with hope, joy, and love in abundance. Just as they were from two different beginnings, they were now enroute to the church from two different locations. Each with their own thoughts and emotions tucked neatly in a little package that was held in their hearts.<\/p>\n

The gleaming and polished carriages were awaiting their passengers. The fittings on the carriages and the horses were polished brightly and sparkled in the sun as they made their way to the church. The two bridesmaids and Clara were being driven in the first carriage followed by the bride, her aunt and uncle being driven in the second carriage which was followed by the husbands of the bridesmaids.<\/p>\n

Having already departed from the Ponderosa in equally prepared carriages were the groom and his family. The first carriage carried Joe, Hoss and Hop Sing who was very proud to be included as family. The second carriage carried the groom and his father. There would be another carriage awaiting them at the church with driver for the bride and groom after the ceremony.<\/p>\n

The thought that all parties of the wedding would be late because of the photographers Ben had hired was quickly dispelled. They\u2019d taken photos at the Sanders ranch and the Ponderosa and had already left for the church.<\/p>\n

The Ensemble was inside the church and was tuning their instruments. Reverend Fowler exited his office and walked into the church. As he looked around, he saw the beauty of creation had been carried into this sacred space \u2013 something Adam and Claire had agreed upon. The pews were adorned with fresh flowers and ribbons that lovingly wrapped the base of the candles that rose high above them. These guiding lights would usher the bride to her groom. The altar was adorned very simply with fresh flowers interspersed with fine pine branches from the site of the bride and grooms ultimate home. The altar would be completely lit by a multitude of candles. The soft scents of the flowers and pines along with the musical selections of the Ensemble would certainly transcend guests into another space. A space where the sacredness of this union would take place. Reverend Fowler was pleased and gave thanks.<\/p>\n

The Cartwrights and Hop Sing entered through the side door of the Church and went into the meeting room of the church. Reverend Fowler joined them.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Adam, it\u2019s almost time. I\u2019m very happy for you and Claire. I\u2019m sure you\u2019ll probably not remember all of the service, many grooms don\u2019t, but I will assure when it\u2019s over you will be legally married,\u201d he said. He was trying to keep things light in his conversation as he wasn\u2019t sure what Adam was feeling. The others in the room laughed at the Reverend\u2019s comments. Looking at Adam and his brothers, he commented how wonderful they looked in their stately attire. Remembering what was delivered earlier in the day by one of Hop Sing\u2019s relatives, Reverend Fowler retrieved the very small exquisite boutonni\u00e8res.<\/p>\n

Adam was quiet but his eyes were filled with joy. Ben was beaming as he looked at his sons and was happy for this day. He noticed that Adam would periodically bite his lower lip.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey brother, how do you stay so calm?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cYou\u2019re the one getting married and I\u2019m feeling nervous,\u201d said Joe as he was pinning on his boutonni\u00e8re.<\/p>\n

\u201cI just think of Claire and it fixes everything,\u201d Adam said calmly.<\/p>\n

Ben began to pin Adam\u2019s boutonni\u00e8re to his lapel as he looked out the window as if in a different place.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe, you just be sure to exercise proper decorum as you escort the ladies to their seats \u2026 and be sure you know who sits where,\u201d ordered Hoss. He was very proud of having increased his vocabulary.<\/p>\n

Hearing the Ensemble starting to play was a signal that Ben and Hop Sing should leave to take their seats and Joe and Hoss should prepare to greet and usher the guests.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d said Hoss who grabbed his brother\u2019s hand and pulled him into an embrace, \u201cI\u2019m just plum happy and proud for you. You know I wish nothing but happiness and joy for the two of you. You\u2019ve got quite a gal there and we\u2019ve got the sister we never had. I mean it,\u201d he said looking at Adam a bit misty eyed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know Hoss. Thanks,\u201d said Adam gently looking into his brother\u2019s eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell I guess you\u2019re really going to do it,\u201d said Joe. \u201cI can\u2019t think of a finer man for a woman to get that you Adam. Congratulations.\u201d Joe and Adam also hugged each other.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell we\u2019ll see you shortly Adam. Gotta get to work. C\u2019mon Hoss,\u201d said Joe as they straightened their clothing and walked proudly out into the church.<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Adam, it is with great honor that I have been able to watch you become fine man over many years. It make Hop Sing\u2019s heart sing with joy to share this special day. May you and Missy Claire forever see your shadows and know that the two of you will now make one,\u201d he said and honorably bowed to Adam. Adam bowed to Hop Sing and smiled. Hop Sing left to take his seat in the front row.<\/p>\n

As he departed Adam could hear the music that he and Claire had selected. Soon he\u2019d see her. He checked his watch. It was fifteen minutes to four. He turned to his father. Ben walked over to him.<\/p>\n

For what seemed like an eternity father and son looked at each other. \u201cSon, I seem to be out of words to say to you. I know they\u2019re somewhere but \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, I know. Words aren\u2019t necessary. We\u2019ve been father and son too long to not know what we both feel.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just smiled and hugged Adam patting him on is back. For the second-time Adam hugged him back. They were both touched. He backed away and just looked at Adam with his hands on his shoulders. Adam gave his father a smile and said, \u201cI know pa,\u201d in a very caring and appreciative voice.<\/p>\n

Ben was trying not to show the emotions that were flooding him and just said, \u201cCongratulations son. I wish you every happiness.\u201d He closed the door to take his seat.<\/p>\n

Guests were arriving and Joe and Hoss were superbly doing their job of escorting them to their seats. The guests were filling the church as was the music. Ben and Hop Sing were very proud and the setting could not have been more beautiful. The candles were being lit which was the sign that the bride had arrived.<\/p>\n

Entering the rear entrance of the church, Claire was ushered into the Reverend\u2019s study. Margaret was aglow as was Clara. Claire shown with such beauty and radiance. She could not have been more perfect.<\/p>\n

Amy found the flowers neatly placed for each of them and the bouquet for Claire. There was a boutonni\u00e8re that she pinned to Hank\u2019s lapel and with the assistance of Amelia, pinned small perfect corsages to Clara and Margaret.<\/p>\n

Hank asked to be excused for a minute. His motive was twofold: one, to allow the ladies to finish any last-minute details in assisting Claire such as now attaching her train to her gown and two, to walk over to see Adam who was in the meeting room. He knocked on the door lightly.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome in,\u201d he heard.<\/p>\n

Seeing Adam Hank said, \u201cI just snuck away to say my congratulations. This is a wonderful day and I\u2019m so very happy to welcome you to the family. Claire\u2019s a very luck woman \u2013 but I want you to know that you are a very lucky man,\u201d he said chuckling.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can assume that Claire didn\u2019t change her mind then?\u201d<\/p>\n

Rubbing his chin and continuing to joke with Adam, Hank said, \u201cWell we had to bring her kicking and screaming, but she\u2019s here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m thankful for that \u2013 just glad you didn\u2019t have to hog tie her,\u201d joked Adam.<\/p>\n

They both became serious. \u201cCongratulations Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam just nodded his head and Hank said, \u201cI better get back. I do believe it\u2019s time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Within minutes Hoss and Joe returned.<\/p>\n

Adam turned and said, \u201cLet\u2019s go and get married.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYep Adam, I reckon we should,\u201d said Hoss as his eyes filled.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, this is it big brother. There\u2019s not an empty seat in the church. It\u2019s truly a beautiful setting.\u201d<\/p>\n

The door opened and Reverend Fowler in his robes walked in. \u201cIt will just be a minute now Adam. Once the mothers are seated, we\u2019ll all take our places.\u201d<\/p>\n

Again Adam just nodded slightly biting his lower lip and rubbing his hands together. His excitement had now returned to nervousness. \u201cHoss, you do have the ring don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes sir. It\u2019s right here on my little pinky finger.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe each have an extra handkerchief just like you asked for as well,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

Holding his Bible, Reverend Fowler indicated to Joe and Hoss that they needed to take their places to escort the mothers to their seats. They both looked at each other and then their big brother. The gleam in Adam\u2019s eye was all they needed. In a flash, they were gone.<\/p>\n

The strains from Gluck\u2019s Dance of the Blessed Spirits<\/em> was now being played which indicated that the mothers were being ushered in one at a time by his brothers. All eyes turned to the rear of the church. Hoss in the most dignified fashion assisted Margaret ever so slowly and gracefully down the aisle to her seat. He joined Adam and the Reverend. The music continued as Joe ushered Clara down the aisle just as gently and dignified. As the music was ending, Clara sat down and Joe then joined his brothers and Reverend Fowler.<\/p>\n

Adam straightened his cravat and adjusted his shirt cuffs. Joe could not help but say, \u201cAdam, she looks absolutely beautiful.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam smiled and said, \u201cTell me something about her I don\u2019t already know.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, really Adam, I just saw her and she winked at me,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cBetcha every gal in Nevada is gonna be jealous of how she looks,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cUmmm, come to think of it \u2013 they\u2019re gonna be mighty jealous of us fine looking men as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

Clarke\u2019s Trumpet Voluntary<\/em> was now being played which was the signal for the Reverend and the Cartwright brothers to take their places. Reverend Fowler led the way followed by Adam, Hoss and Joe. They took their places looking very handsome. Adam caught sight of Margaret and then Clara. His eyes told them what he felt. Turning, the brothers looked and saw Amy effortlessly making her way to the altar and taking her place. Adam just looked for the woman he\u2019d waited his whole life for. Amelia began her approach toward the altar and when she was just about in place she winked at Adam \u2013 at which he had to grin. The doors to the church had been closed as Amelia made her way. It seemed to Adam like Trumpet Voluntary<\/em> went on for days. He was beginning to feel warm and reached to adjust his collar.<\/p>\n

Wagner\u2019s Wedding Chorus from Lohengrin<\/em> was now starting which signaled the entrance of the bride. Everyone stood as the doors opened. There were gasps, and oos and ahs. Adam could not believe his eyes nor could anyone else for that matter. She appeared as if an angel. Standing with her uncle, Claire said to him, \u201cI hope my legs hold up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy dear I\u2019m here for you and the man down there is waiting for you. Shall we go?\u201d<\/p>\n

Claire held tight to her uncle as her long veil that would flow behind her was being adjusted one last time. She started to make the walk toward the man to become her husband. Would this walk never end she thought.<\/em><\/p>\n

Adam needed to be pinched. She was more than beautiful as Joe had stated. He\u2019d never seen anyone appear as exquisite and lovely in his life. He\u2019d held his breath as the vision seemed to float toward him. Hoss nudged him with his elbow. As she got closer, Adam believed he could see a smile. She stopped to kiss her Aunt Margaret and then turned to kiss Clara. Repositioning herself on her uncle\u2019s arm they proceeded to the altar. Adam could not take his eyes off her nor she him.<\/p>\n

The music subsided and the guests seated themselves. Reverend Fowler said, \u201cWe are gathered here today in the face of this company, to join together Adam and Claire in holy matrimony; which is an honorable and solemn estate and therefore is not to be entered into unadvisedly or lightly, but reverently and soberly. Into this estate these two persons present come now to be joined. If anyone can show just cause why they may not be lawfully joined together, let them speak now or forever hold their peace. Who gives this woman to be married to this man?<\/strong><\/p>\n

\u201cI do,\u201d said Hank proudly. He lifted the side of Claire\u2019s veil and kissed her cheek. He then placed her hand into Adam\u2019s outstretched hand and took his seat next to Margaret. Adam and Claire turned toward Reverend Fowler. Neither could help but look at each other. He was more handsome than any man could possibly be she thought and he saw beauty that could not ever be matched. He squeezed her hand lightly. Claire handed her bouquet to Amelia.<\/p>\n

Reverend Fowler began. \u201cAll of us here wish to give Adam and Claire the gift of happiness. However, we are limited in our ability to provide such a gift. Happiness is the fulfillment that comes from building their marriage together. Marriage is more than words or ceremony. It is a commitment to be reaffirmed each day. Happiness is the product of contentment that each has the strength to accept in their lives what cannot be changed, and the love to change what cannot be accepted. You can make your marriage a living thing. It will be you who begin every day making choices — to express caring or avoiding it; to reveal love or to be too busy; to acknowledge respect and to take joy from one another or build walls — and through those daily choices, to renew the wedding vows you will make today. It will be you, also who shapes what is possible for each other, allowing each other the space and the privacy to be unique individuals. When you follow the leading of your own personalities and talents, then each of you will have strength upon which both can depend. So, it is that you come together, ready to give of yourselves and to accept each other, valuing each other’s special gifts, prepared to work and to trust.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n

At this point, Margaret was wiping her eyes and Ben had to reach for his handkerchief.<\/p>\n

Continuing, Reverend Fowler said, \u201cClaire, please face Adam, and hold his hands, palms up, so you may see the gift that they are to you.<\/strong><\/p>\n

These are the hands of your best friend, young and strong and vibrant with love, that are holding yours on your wedding day, as he promises to love you all the days of his life.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will work alongside yours, as together you build your future, as you laugh and cry, as you share your innermost secrets and dreams.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will work long hours for you and your family<\/p>\n

These are that hands that will love you and cherish you through the years, for a lifetime of happiness.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will countless times wipe the tears from your eyes: tears of sorrow and tears of joy.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will comfort you in illness, and hold you when fear or grief wrack your mind.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will tenderly lift your chin and brush your cheek as they raise your face to look into his eyes: eyes that are filled completely with his overwhelming love for you.<\/p>\n

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<\/p>\n

“Adam, please hold Claire\u2019s hands, palms up, where you may see the gift that they are to you. These are the hands of your best friend, smooth, young and carefree, that are holding yours on your wedding day, as she pledges her love and commitment to you all the days of her life. These are the hands that will hold each child in tender love, soothing them through illness and hurt, supporting and encouraging them along the way, and knowing when it is time to let go.<\/strong><\/p>\n

These are the hands that will massage tension from your neck and back in the evenings after you\u2019ve both had a long hard day.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will hold you tight as you struggle through difficult times.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will comfort you when you are sick, or console you when you are grieving.<\/p>\n

They are the hands that will love you and cherish you through the years, for a lifetime of happiness.<\/p>\n

These are the hands that will give you support as she encourages you to chase down your dreams. Together as a team, everything you wish for can be realized.<\/p>\n

God, bless these hands that you see before you this day. May they always be held by one another. Give them the strength to hold on during the storms of stress and the dark of disillusionment. Keep them tender and gentle as they nurture each other in their wondrous love. Help these hands to continue building a relationship founded in your grace, rich in caring, and devoted in reaching for your perfection. May Adam and Claire see their four hands as healer, protector, shelter and guide. We ask this in your name, Amen.\u201d<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Facing Adam and Claire he continued:<\/p>\n

\u201cToday, you declare the love and commitment you have expressed to each other many times before. Today, each of you declares for the whole world to see, that this other person has that special primary place in your life that can only be given to one other. You are not children. We are concerned here with something more beautiful than just romance. You two have decided to make the journey through life together and to help each other make as much of it as two unique individuals can. Your families, who have given you life and sustenance, are here with you. Your friends are here, standing with you. Through all these people, you have become the two you are. All of them support you as you join your lives together into one.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n

Amelia now lifted Claire\u2019s veil which she allowed to fall softly down her back. Her eyes were the bluest Adam had ever seen them \u2013 she was his for life and his heart started to beat faster.<\/p>\n

At this point, Hop Sing reached into his sleeve for his handkerchief.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, do you take Claire for your lawful wedded wife, to live in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love, honor, comfort, and cherish her from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto her for as long as you both shall live?\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n

Not sure where the words came from, Adam said, \u201cI do,\u201d as he looked lovingly at Claire.<\/p>\n

\u201cClaire, do you take Adam for your lawful wedded husband, to live in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love, honor, comfort, and cherish him from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto him for as long as you both shall live?\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n

Smiling and looking deep into Adam\u2019s eyes, Claire said, \u201cI do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease repeat after me,\u201d said Reverend Fowler.<\/p>\n

\u201cI Adam take thee Claire to be my wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, honor, and cherish, ’til death do us part, and thereto I plight thee my troth.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n

“I Claire take thee Adam to be my wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, honor, and cherish, ’til death do us part, and thereto I plight thee my troth.”<\/strong><\/p>\n

As the strains from Bach\u2019s Jesu Joy of Man\u2019s Desiring<\/em> started to be played quietly, Reverend Fowler turned to Hoss and asked that the bride\u2019s ring be placed on his Bible. He then turned to Amelia and asked that the groom\u2019s ring also be placed on his Bible. Placing his Bible on the altar, Reverend Fowler invited Claire and Adam to step up and sign the Bridal Register. Bach was very moving. There were a number of handkerchiefs in use due to the beautiful moving service they were witnessing. It would be something they\u2019d never forget.<\/p>\n

Reverend Fowler put the register aside and turned to the two of them holding up a wedding band. \u201cMay this ring be blessed so he who gives it and she who wears it may abide in peace, and continue in love until life’s end.\u201d<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n

Looking at Claire who was smiling but her blue eyes were a bit misty. Adam placed the ring on her finger and said, \u201cWith this ring I thee wed. Wear it as a symbol of our love and commitment.\u201d <\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n

Reverend Fowler once again held up a wedding band and said, \u201cMay this ring be blessed so that she who gives it and he who wears it may abide in peace, and continue in love until life’s end.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n

As Claire took Adam\u2019s hand, she slipped the ring onto his finger and looked directly into his eyes and said, \u201cWith this ring I thee wed. Wear it as a symbol of our love and commitment.\u201d<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n

Adam and Claire were beginning to feel more relaxed. It was almost over and they would be man and wife. He looked at the smiling and beautiful face of Claire and saw a tear fall from her eye. She secretly reached into her sleeve and retrieved a lace handkerchief and subtly wiped her eye. As she looked toward Adam who was watching her every move, he winked at her. She smiled.<\/p>\n

Concluding the ceremony Reverend Fowler said, \u201cMay this couple be prepared to continue to give, be able to forgive and experience more and more joy with each passing day, with each passing year. Adam and Claire are now beginning their married life together, we hope that they may have loving assistance from their family, the constant support of friends, and a long life with good health and everlasting love. In so much as Adam and Claire have consented to live forever together in wedlock, and have witnessed the same before this company, having given and pledged their troth, each to the other, and having declared same by the giving and receiving of a ring, I pronounce that they are husband and wife. You may now seal the promises you have made to each other with a kiss.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n

The moment had come. They kissed each other tenderly and smiled. There was no joy greater anywhere than in this church at this time.<\/p>\n

\u201cLadies and gentlemen, I present to you the loving couple – Mr. and Mrs. Adam Cartwright.<\/strong><\/p>\n

The Ensemble started to play Mendelssohn\u2019s Wedding March from A Midsummer Night\u2019s Dream. <\/em>Claire turned and placed her arm in Adam\u2019s. Amelia handed Claire her bouquet as Adam and Claire stepped down and Amelia gently adjusted the veil to Claire\u2019s gown and the newlyweds walked out of the church followed by Amelia on Hoss\u2019 arm and Amy on Joe\u2019s arm.
\n~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ *<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

NINETY -ONE<\/strong><\/p>\n

\u201cThe Reception\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

Outside the church persons had perched themselves at a distance trying to garner a look at the now married couple and the guests in attendance. If Ben had wanted the biggest and grandest wedding for his son, it had become that and more. He felt exhilarated and the happiness he felt was evident by the flowing smile on his face. The new Mrs. and Mrs. Cartwright had made their way outside and were being congratulated by a multitude of well-wishers. In the midst of it all, Claire sought out her uncle and aunt. She hugged them tightly. She then found Clara and did the same. Ben made his way to congratulate his son and greet his new daughter-in-law.<\/p>\n

Joe was shaking hands joyously with guests while trying to reach his brother and kiss the bride. Hoss had no problem. Many hugs and good wishes were given and those who stood on the perimeter were being given quite a show.<\/p>\n

With congratulations out of the way, the guests were being ushered to the Virginia City Concert Hall where the festivities would soon begin. Hors d\u2019oeuvres and beverages were awaiting them. Such a whirlwind had taken place at the end of the ceremony that Adam and Claire had not had time to reflect on their now being married. The photographer and his assistant ushered the wedding party and family members into the church for photographs. Ben wanted something to remember this day and wanted something for the special people that surrounded Claire and Adam.<\/p>\n

Departing for the reception, Adam assisted Claire into the carriage as the others did the same. As they were on their way, Adam leaned forward and spoke to the driver. The carriage carrying Claire and Adam made a turn and headed a brief distance to a quiet area. He helped her down and kissed her. The driver just stayed focused on what was in front of him.<\/p>\n

Adam took Claire by the hand and walked to a secluded space. \u201cAdam, what are you doing?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n

He took her in his arms and kissed her long and passionately. He kissed her with small kisses and then found her lips again. He felt warmth go through him as held his wife in his arms.<\/p>\n

Releasing her he said, \u201cI\u2019m kissing you the way I\u2019ve wanted to ever since I saw you come down the aisle.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad you thought of this,\u201d she said as she placed her arms around his neck and met his lips once again.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are so beautiful,\u201d he said as his lips were close to hers. \u201cYou look exquisite and perfect \u2013 just beautiful.\u201d He kissed her passionately once again and felt her body press against him as she returned the kiss. They fit well together. Taking her hand, they went back to the carriage and then off to the reception. The driver, still with his eyes focused forward, smiled.<\/p>\n

Joe looked as his father and said, \u201cWhere are Adam and Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know. They were right behind us and then they weren\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n

The transformation of the Virginia City Music Hall was unbelievable. Hop Sing\u2019s Brigade had done yet another marvelous job. The tables were covered with white linen tablecloths and again at each place setting was a linen napkin. This time instead of doves they were fashioned into flowers. The centerpieces on the table were pyramids of candles surrounded by flower petals. Other floral arrangements and candles were placed around the room. A dance floor was carefully positioned in the center of the room. Champagne, punch and hors d\u2019oeuvres were being served. Within a few minutes someone shouted, \u201cThey\u2019re here!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam helped his bride down and escorted her into the reception. There was a round of applause as they entered. The smiles on their faces upon entering could have lit up the reception all by themselves.<\/p>\n

The couple looked so very happy as if they\u2019d stepped out of a storybook. Adam held Claire\u2019s hand. He was a happy and fulfilled man. Standing and looking around at the guests and the room, Adam was tall, handsome and very stately as he stood next to his wife who was the envy of all the single women in attendance. She would be the talk of the town in a wedding gown some women were already whispering about – where it came from and what it cost.<\/em><\/p>\n

They moved into the room and started to greet their guests. Amelia found her friend and said, \u201cOK. I can pretty much figure out what happened to the two of you. Now that you\u2019ve made most of the rounds, would you like Amy and me to help you out of the veil.\u201d Claire looked around at her husband who was now surrounded on the other side of the room laughing and said, \u201cI think this is as good a time as any.\u201d The three ladies slipped away.<\/p>\n

The music was playing and dancing had started. It was the social event of the season for Virginia City and the guests were thoroughly enjoying themselves. Adam looked around and did not see his wife. He walked over to Hoss and asked, \u201cHave you seen Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou mean Mrs. Cartwright?\u201d he asked as he was eating and drinking champagne.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Mrs. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell no Adam, she was just here a minute ago.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe walked over and tapped his brother on the back. \u201cWhat\u2019d you do big brother? Lose her already?\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n

Claire emerged back into the reception and Ben saw her. Seeing her, he walked over and kissed her on the cheek. \u201cYou continue to surprise me,\u201d he said. \u201cNow if I\u2019m not mistaken, I do believe that you have an anxious husband looking for you.\u201d Claire took his arm and he escorted her across the floor to Adam. Turning Adam saw her and his heart leaped. She was a chameleon. She\u2019d changed only her veil but now looked completely different and utterly beautiful. He was a happy and proud man. Amelia and Amy had carefully removed the veil and inserted into Claire\u2019s raven hair tiny pearls that surrounded the back of her hair interlaced with the daintiest baby\u2019s breath. She used very little of what Hop Sing had left for her but the effect was perfect. Simple but elegant was her motto.<\/p>\n

Meeting his wife again Adam teased, \u201cEr \u2026 excuse me, but have you seen my wife?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPerhaps if you were to describe her to me I might be able to tell you.\u201d They laughed and Claire caught sight of Hop Sing. \u201cAdam, I must go and speak to Hop Sing.\u201d Making her way to him he bowed very lowly. When he stood, he was smiling. Claire just embraced him and kissed him on his cheek. Whispering into his ear, she said, \u201cThank you dear Hop Sing. You\u2019ve have made this a most joyous day for Adam and me. You\u2019re very dear to me.\u201d Hop Sing was speechless but his heart was touched. Adam watched the exchange and then presented himself in front of Hop Sing and gave him a very deep bow which was a sign of the greatest regard for another. Hop Sing looked caringly and smiled.<\/p>\n

Dinner was about to be served and the guests were being seated. Champagne was poured for all guests and Hoss stood up and tapped his fork against a crystal glass. He cleared his throat and spoke. \u201cI\u2019d like to propose a toast to Adam and Claire.\u201d He lifted his glass as his proud father looked on. Hank and Margaret smiled and wondered what his toast would be.<\/p>\n

\u201cTo Adam and Claire. There are so very many things I could say. But today I am very happy. Happy for my brother and for the gift he brought us in Claire. Adam is the quintessential example of what a brother is and should be and continues to be. Claire brings us joy, a full heart and a joyful spirit. I wish them sun on cloudy days, health in all ways, and a wonderful life ahead. To Adam and Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n

When the toast was completed, Hoss took his seat and Joe leaned over to his father and said, \u201cQuintessential?\u201d Where did that word come from and what on earth does it mean?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben just looked at his youngest son and said, \u201cRemember, Hoss has been reading a book on improving one\u2019s vocabulary.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cQuintessential indeed,\u201d said Joe somewhat befuddled.<\/p>\n

The festivities became more festive, if that were possible. Dinner was completed and Adam and Claire took the dance floor. A beautiful waltz was being played and they moved as if they were one person. As family and friends watched their graceful moves around the floor, Clara shed a few tears and Ben placed his arm around her. Adam could not look anywhere else but at his wife. She could not feel her feet on the floor. They moved with beauty and grace. From a distance, they appeared as figures atop a music box. Smiling at Claire, Adam said, \u201cI love you and will always. I love the fact that we\u2019ve had such a wonderful day and our life will be the same.\u201d<\/p>\n

They stopped and Adam gently led her in another direction to the music. The confidence with which he moved her and she following his lead was as if they had danced together their whole lifetime. Amelia and Isaac just watched with hearts filled for Adam and Claire. As the waltz was ending, Adam held Claire securely and made circles around the floor. As the music ended, he hugged his wife.<\/p>\n

The music started again and this time Hank danced with Claire, Adam danced with Margaret, Ben danced with Clara and Joe and Hoss danced with Amelia and Amy. It was wonderful seeing all the Cartwrights, Sanders and friends taking their turn around the floor.<\/p>\n

Time was fleeting and Adam knew it would be time for them to depart soon. He\u2019d danced with almost every woman who was able and Claire had not had a chance to sit as she was whirled around the floor by one person or another. She\u2019d enjoyed dancing with Hoss, Ben and Joe. Joe was now dancing with a young lady from Denver. Roy Coffey even took a twirl around the dance floor a few times.<\/p>\n

The cake that Hop Sing had created was a masterpiece. It was four tiers tall and decorated beautifully. As Claire and Adam cut the cake, Hop Sing stood watching as his eyes filled. Claire spoke to Clara, Dr. Monroe and had time to dance with the members of the Ensemble who were certainly enjoying this party and the champagne. Adam and Claire made their way to say goodbyes to their family. Ben hugged Claire and shook Adam’s hand. Hank held Claire and whispered in her ear how much he loved her and she kissed her uncle. Facing her Aunt Margaret, they just hugged and hugged. Margaret kissed Adam and with his deep eyes told her that all would be fine. Clara reached out and the mother and daughter embraced lovingly while Adam waited his turn. Goodbyes were also said to Isaac, Amelia, Josh and Amy. Joe shook his brother\u2019s hand and tweaked Claire\u2019s nose. She laughed with a twinkle in her eyes. Hoss looked caringly at Claire. She reached up and kissed him on his cheek and gave him a cheery smile. Looking at the brother he admired so, with a grin, he placed one hand on his shoulder and with the other hand playfully nudged his chin with his fist.<\/p>\n

The last act to be performed was for Claire to toss her bouquet. As the single women were assembled, Claire turned her back and on the count of three, threw the bouquet. It did not land in the hands of the women. Claire\u2019s toss was so strong that is passed the ladies and ended up with Roy Coffey catching it. The hoots and laughter could be heard clearly to the end of Virginia City.<\/p>\n

All goodbyes were said and Adam escorted Claire out to their waiting carriage amid the tossing of rice and flower petals. Waves and joyous shouts continued as they drove off.<\/p>\n

Ben stood watching along with Hank, Margaret and Clara – each filled with their own personal thoughts and feelings. Finally, Hank said, \u201cWell, the party is just getting into full swing Clara. May I have the honor of this dance?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss stood watching even though the carriage was not out of sight. \u201cGonna be a bit strange not having Adam around the house don\u2019t you think?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt already is,\u201d said Joe looking into the distance as well.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe look too good to be standing out here little brother. The party is just gearing up and I think we should make good use of the music and wear the tar out of these fancy duds.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

NINETY -TWO<\/strong><\/p>\n

\u201cEnd of the Day ~ Start of a New Life\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

The reception continued in a joyous manner. The bride and groom had now left and family and friends could not help but continue celebrating. It had been a beautiful day. It had been a unique and spiritually uplifting service that was orchestrated solely by Adam and Claire. The groom was handsome and the bride exquisite. It was unique in that it had been a double ring ceremony which was virtually unheard of in Nevada. The life ahead for Mr. and Mrs. Adam Cartwright was anticipated to be one that would prove to be very interesting some thought. Both well educated, talented, strong of opinion.<\/p>\n

Persons riding into Virginia City and those who went about their tasks, could see from a distance the carriages and lights at the Virginia City Concert Hall. When strangers asked what was going on, they were told it was a wedding to beat all weddings. The fact of the matter was – it was. Somehow what started out to be a union of two people became a union of many people. Through any trials and tribulations that may have come before, it had to be said that they were the precursor to this joyful day and celebration.<\/p>\n

Brought together were families and friends that could not have imagined this day. It washed away pain and heartache by establishing lasting relationships once strained but now forgotten like yesterday\u2019s rains. It brought to Nevada friends and a new bond between St. Louis and Virginia City. It brought joy to an aunt and uncle seeing a niece happy in the absence of her parents. It touched the hearts of a father and two brothers with such warmth that it could melt snow. It gave grace and appreciation to a man who worked very hard to ensure that his brigade of workers indeed could do their best for two people who gave him their best. It was not just a celebration of two people being united as one \u2013 it was a celebration of many people united by the simple words, \u201cI do!\u201d<\/p>\n

The hour was drawing late but the reception continued. The carriage made its way slowly toward a home two people would finally share as one soon. The moon was acting like a beacon in the night to guide the carriage.<\/p>\n

Entwined in each other\u2019s arms, they held their hands together and looked at the circles of gold that represented their outward symbol of eternal love and belonging to one another. Adam kissed Claire\u2019s hand and was silent. He\u2019d thought of the time that he and Claire would be together for quite a while. He\u2019d waited patiently for this time having put aside his manly feelings for her when he kissed her or felt the softness of her frame against him. He knew the woman that was now his wife and felt he understood what she needed. He was willing to do whatever necessary to comfort her and to show his love for her. He could not help feeling anticipation mixed with warmth that was flowing through him. He loved her.<\/p>\n

The carriage was now approaching the house and they could both see that there were lights lit outside and it appeared a few within the house as well. The driver pulled to a stop and Adam assisted his bride down. They said goodnight and thanked the driver as he drove off. He congratulated them and bid them a wonderful life.<\/p>\n

Claire had waited for this time as well but was feeling uncertain and somewhat frightened. She was happy, in love and wanted to please her husband. Before she knew it, she was swept up into strong arms.<\/p>\n

She started to speak when Adam\u2019s lips met hers with intensity. She returned the kiss as she placed her arms around his neck and stroked his dark hair.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d she laughed. \u201cWhat on earth are you doing?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI believe it\u2019s a custom to carry one\u2019s bride across the threshold,\u201d he responded. He kissed her again and then entered the house. Putting her down, Claire\u2019s heart began beating faster. She looked at the man that was now her husband. He saw her eyes and felt he understood. Very quietly and gently he brought her to him and just held her. He felt her hands on his back and just nestled his head against hers. They were home. They had no idea how long they just quietly held each other and stood embraced. Adam gently stroked her hair as she ever so gently moved her hands over his shoulders and allowed her head to rest on his chest. This sensitive time between them was a gift from Adam and Claire was happy to receive it. He knew the woman he was holding.<\/p>\n

Just as quietly they finally released one another. Adam kissed her hand and said, \u201cI have a surprise for you. Don\u2019t turn around. I need to turn up this light and light a few more.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBe patient my love. You\u2019ll find out in just a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, please hurry up. I want to know what it is,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n

Adam finished lighting the lamps and walked over to stand behind her. \u201cOK. I\u2019m going to put one hand over your eyes and guide you to the surprise.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShhh,\u201d he said. \u201cJust come with me.\u201d He led her around the settee and over to a space in the parlor. He removed his hand and said, \u201cYou can open your eyes.\u201d<\/p>\n

Upon opening her eyes she saw before her the piano he\u2019d ordered for her from San Francisco. She was speechless and the joy in her eyes melted his heart.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d she said as she looked at him and then rubbed her hand over the instrument. \u201cThis is more than I could have possibly expected. I love it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He smiled and received her thanks warmly not wanting to let her go. \u201cSweetheart, it\u2019s going to be some time before our house is finished and your piano was not going to fit in here. This is for the time that we\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI love it Adam. You\u2019re full of surprises and you\u2019ve already started to spoil me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re not spoiled and I don\u2019t believe you could ever be,\u201d he said with his eyes speaking to her as well.<\/p>\n

\u201cOk Adam,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI\u2019ve a surprise for you as well. Just wait here.\u201d She hurried off and located the package she\u2019d asked Joe to hide. Walking back into the parlor she presented it to Adam.<\/p>\n

He looked at her with a raised eyebrow as she waited. He sat on the settee placing the gift on the table and began to open it. What he found touched him to his very core. How and when did she do this? <\/em>She looked at him for a reaction which often was hard to elicit from Adam Cartwright. He was dumbfounded. He was very happy.<\/p>\n

Looking up at his wife, all he could say is, \u201cIt\u2019s beautiful.\u201d He stretched out his hand to her and pulled her down into his lap. He kissed her and thanked her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know just the place to hang it if you agree,\u201d she whispered. She\u2019d presented him with a portrait of himself that she had painted.<\/p>\n

* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n

As Adam stood, both he and Claire knew they would be heading up the stairs. They held hands while Adam began turning lights out and turning a few down when he noticed something in the kitchen. Placed neatly on the table was a basket filled with foods and goodies for breakfast and other meals. Hop Sing had worked his magic again \u2026 but when?<\/em><\/p>\n

Claire\u2019s discussion and words of advice from Amelia passed through her mind but seemed to quickly disappear. Adam secured the front door and hand in hand they ascended the stairs. Looking for her reaction Adam opened the door to their bedroom. He saw a strange look on Claire\u2019s face and asked touching her gently, \u201cClaire, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Entering the room she said, \u201cAdam look.\u201d He followed her into the bedroom that had been lit with candles, the bed turned back, and a basket of sliced fruits, strawberries and iced champagne arranged on a table surrounded by flowers and napkins folded into the shape of the letters A and C. China plates and crystal glasses were placed next to the napkins. Adam stood behind Claire and held her. She placed her hands on his arms and said, \u201cI guess someone must care a great deal for us to go to this trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes and I\u2019m sure he set the candles in the manner he did so that we could see our shadows.\u201d Claire just rested the weight of her body against Adam and kicked off her shoes.<\/p>\n

He poured two glasses of champagne. He knew Claire didn\u2019t care much for spirits so poured her very little. He didn\u2019t want her to feel any more uneasy than he knew she already did.<\/p>\n

He handed her a glass as her blue eyes searched his face. \u201cYou cannot imagine how beautiful you are. How beautiful you looked when I saw you enter the church. It\u2019s the first time I can truly say that I knew the real meaning of the words love and had been unnerved by the presence of someone. That presence was you this afternoon Claire – and it\u2019s now as well.\u201d<\/p>\n

His words were almost a whisper and gentle. \u201cMany toasts have been made today,\u201d he said gently not moving his eyes from hers. \u201cBut there is one I wish to make. He lifted his glass, \u201cMy love, I have tried with all my being to grasp a form comparable to your own, but nothing seemed worthy; I know now why Shakespeare could not compare his love to a summer\u2019s day. It would be a crime to denounce the beauty of you – to simply cast away the precision God had placed in forging you. Each facet of your being whether it be physical or spiritual is an ensnarement from which there is no release.\u201d He paused for a moment and moved closer to her. He continued, \u201cBut I don\u2019t wish release. I wish to stay entrapped forever – with you for all eternity – our hearts, always as one. To you Claire with all the affection one can give to another.\u201d He sipped his champagne as did she.<\/p>\n

She placed her glass on the table, went to him and kissed him. His response was warm, tender and caring. For Claire it was like a dream. Holding her he kissed her neck, her eyes and lips and finally said, \u201cIf I could have just one wish for eternity, it would be to wake up everyday to the sound of your breath on my neck, the warmth of your lips on my cheek, the touch of your fingers on my skin, and the feel of your heart beating with mine. Sweetheart I know that I could never find that feeling in life again with anyone other than you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had without touching her made love with his spoken words. It rendered Claire weak and in need of his touch and caresses. He felt her tremble but knew the level to which each wished to become united as one and give of themselves to the other. It was just a short time before that was to become a reality. As they found themselves able to unashamedly admire each other, they pulled the bed linens over themselves. In each others arms Claire said, \u201cAdam, I \u2026 I \u2026 don\u2019t want to disappoint you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou could never do that and I will never rush you. We\u2019ll find our way together and in our own time,\u201d he said tenderly.<\/p>\n

As Adam turned out the light, Claire nestled close to him. She felt the warmth of his touch and the gentleness of his kisses. Slowly together the layers were stripped away and the intensity of the marriage was beginning to take form. A part of Claire that she\u2019d not known existed before was freely and happily given to Adam. Adam gently and with tenderness, accepted it and responded. As the candles in the room began to burn out one by one, a spark that would be the beginning of many sparks to come was being set off between two caring and loving people that were now giving freely to the other that which they so wanted to share.<\/p>\n

As they finally lay in each others arms, Claire said, \u201cAdam do you remember what you wrote in the journal that you gave me?\u201d<\/p>\n

Stroking her hair and feeling the softness of her skin he said, \u201cUmmm, I\u2019m not quite sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou wrote each day \u2013 life begins anew,\u201d she said. \u201cMy life has just begun anew. I won\u2019t have any need now for the journal.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam laughed. He\u2019d never thought that a day could have been more perfect from start to finish. He had been able to give his love to Claire in so many ways and now she was freely and comfortably able to do the same. They were both filled with life, love and the understanding of each other totally.<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Cartwright are you a happily married woman?\u201d Adam asked as he stroked her silken hair.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. I\u2019m married and now I\u2019m truly a happily married woman,\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n

They kissed passionately knowing this was just the beginning. Mr. and Mrs. Adam Cartwright were fully acquainted with each other and were at home.<\/p>\n

~ THE END BUT YET THE BEGINNING ~<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Tags:\u00a0 Family<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"

Summary:\u00a0 The beginning of a path Adam didn\u2019t realize lay before him.\u00a0 The outcome is one that changes his life forever and opens the door to unknown and life changing challenges.
\nRating:\u00a0 T\u00a0 (223,014 words)
\nPart of the Each Day Series, links to the stories included within<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":177,"featured_media":13256,"comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"template-full-width-post.php","format":"standard","meta":{"_jetpack_newsletter_access":"","_jetpack_dont_email_post_to_subs":false,"_jetpack_newsletter_tier_id":0,"_jetpack_memberships_contains_paywalled_content":false,"_jetpack_feature_clip_id":0,"_jetpack_memberships_contains_paid_content":false,"footnotes":"","jetpack_publicize_message":"","jetpack_publicize_feature_enabled":true,"jetpack_social_post_already_shared":false,"jetpack_social_options":{"image_generator_settings":{"template":"highway","default_image_id":0,"font":"","enabled":false},"version":2},"jetpack_post_was_ever_published":false,"_members_access_role":[],"_members_access_error":""},"categories":[2,23,32],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-13501","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","has-post-thumbnail","hentry","category-actionadventure","category-drama","category-mystery","wpcat-2-id","wpcat-23-id","wpcat-32-id"],"jetpack_publicize_connections":[],"jetpack_likes_enabled":true,"jetpack_sharing_enabled":true,"jetpack_featured_media_url":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2016\/08\/four.jpg?fit=298%2C300&ssl=1","_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/13501","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/users\/177"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcomments&post=13501"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/13501\/revisions"}],"wp:featuredmedia":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/media\/13256"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fmedia&parent=13501"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcategories&post=13501"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Ftags&post=13501"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}